《His Secret Love》 Chapter 1 what? She''s married? Gu Xiaoxi looks at the marriage certificate that the other party throws in his hand in consternation, and filters what happened in his mind over and over again during this period of time. She can be very sure, very sure to say that she did not get a marriage certificate with anyone. "If you don''t have a marriage certificate, what do you say about it?" Boyfriends Bai HaoChen face angry accusation. Gu Xiaoxi Special. How do I know what to say. be nice with yourself! I also want to know where this marriage certificate comes from! "If you don''t want to marry me, you can tell me what it''s like to get a license in advance!" Bai HaoChen is very angry. Gu Xiaoxi stood up and looked up at him: "I want to ask you, where did you get this marriage certificate?" "Don''t you know where I came from?" Bai HaoChen blushed and his eyes seemed to be stained with ice. "The people on your marriage certificate asked me to give them to you!" Gu Xiaoxi She took a few deep breaths. I picked up my marriage certificate and read it carefully. Holder: Gu Xiaoxi. Holder: Nie tingshen. Registration date: May 20, 2002. "Who is Nie tingshen?" "Gu Xiaoxi, what are you doing? Are you willing to be angry with me! If you ask the person on your marriage certificate who I am, I''d like to ask you who he is! " Bai HaoChen is very excited. Gu Xiaoxi was silent again. She really doesn''t know who this person is. Wake up. I was scolded by someone for no reason, I was dumped a marriage certificate for no reason, and I became someone else''s wife for no reason. It''s too weird. if She lost her memory, so she can understand that this marriage certificate was obtained from others during the period of her amnesia. But now, she can clearly remember all her memories of May 20. All of a sudden, a marriage certificate came down from the sky. No one could bear it. What''s more, she has a boyfriend who has just confirmed her relationship. "I don''t know what''s going on." Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows and said, "otherwise, let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check if it''s true, in case it''s someone else''s prank." "OK, do as you say. If it''s fake, even if it''s true, I''ll let you green this man right away!" Bai HaoChen was obviously very angry. He chased for a long time to catch up with the hands of the woman, suddenly grow in other people''s household registration book, how to say it doesn''t make sense! "Ha ha." Gu Xiaoxi laughed twice. Two people went to the Civil Affairs Bureau, no accident, this is true. Gu Xiaoxi feels like she''s going to cry. What are these special things? How can she get a license from others! She''s only 21. Or a graduate student majoring in computer at school. How to get the certificate with someone for no reason! ¡­¡­ It''s not far away. A low-key Rolls Royce is parked in the shade of a tree. In the back seat of the car, there is a noble, lazy and handsome man. The tip of his eyebrows was slightly twisted, his bony fingers were between his forehead, and the awn reflected from his black cuffs was shining on his angular face. That pair of black eyes through the window looking out of the window, narrow eyes touched the angry little figure, thin lips slightly pursed, lip angle up. "Brother, do you think your sister-in-law would kill you in anger if she knew you had turned her back like this?" The sunshine boy beside him grinned, which was quite like watching a play. The man''s eye color is slightly deep, and his body is filled with a chill that makes people tremble. After hearing this, he calmly says a word: "yes." Gu Xiaoxi knows more about his character than anyone else. But what he didn''t expect was that she would be so bad in the three years he left. "Do you want to go out for a while?" Sunshine boy continued to gloat with a smile. The man''s face with a lazy, casual words: "avoid? If I don''t see her, she will green me. " Sunshine Youth Gu Xiaoxi really plans to green Nie tingshen. For her. Today''s boyfriend is the real one. As for the person on the marriage certificate, without his permission, with his own license, this behavior, and scum no difference! "Gu Xiaoxi! How do you explain it now! " Bai HaoChen feels mad! Gu Xiaoxi is fidgeting: "how can I explain? I''m still fidgeting! Don''t mess with me If she catches the man on the marriage certificate, she will blow him up! Then sprinkle with pepper salt and pepper powder, marinate for half a day, and finally throw it into the oil pan to fry! Shit! What kind of person! Damn it! "You green me, you are still annoyed, you in the end did not understand the situation." Bai HaoChen grabs her hand. Gu Xiaoxi threw him away and said coldly on her pure and beautiful face: "I just don''t understand the situation, so I don''t understand. As my boyfriend, you don''t even know that I have obtained the certificate with others." Bai HaoChen: "I..." He wants to know. All of a sudden, his daughter-in-law becomes someone else''s. It''s hard for anyone else to feel it! "I..." "Come on, stop it!" Gu Xiaoxi roared. Bai HaoChen wants to say more, but looking at Gu Xiaoxi, who is really upset, he doesn''t say more. Maybe, she really doesn''t know when she got the certificate. "Where are you going?" "Where can I go?" Gu Xiaoxi didn''t look at him very well. She passed by Rolls Royce and didn''t find that the people in the car were staring at her. "Of course, I''m looking for Luoxue. Let her wind up the advertisement for me." Anyway, she''s going to find this man. Only when she had a clear idea of what was going on could she be completely relieved. Inexplicably with the certificate, always feel that this thing is scared, do not make it clear, she will feel that she is married with a ghost. Gu Xiaoxi came to the place where Luoxue went to work. Because of her good relationship, she went directly to her office. "Xiaoxi? What are you doing here? " "Snow, help me find someone." Gu Xiaoxi is in a hurry. "Who?" "Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi said a name. Snow agreed: "OK." ¡­¡­ On the other side. Nie tingshen sat in the car, looking at the advertisement on the square screen. "Nie tingshen, I''ll wait for you at the new cafe tonight to discuss with you the matter of May 20, 9102. If it doesn''t arrive at 6:30 in the evening, I''ll bear the consequences." Time, place, things, all clear. Sunshine Youth side Mou looks at own elder brother, labial horn pulls out a put on smile: "elder brother, it seems that you this time is really to annoy sister-in-law, how do you think good Shun hair?" "No Nie tingshen''s words are deep. "What are you going to do if she wants to divorce you?" "On my account book, can you escape?" Chapter 2 Half past six in the evening. New cafe. Gu Xiaoxi sits by the window, fingers holding the spoon, slowly stirring the coffee in front of her, eyes looking out of the window from time to time. She had already thought that if the man came later, she would definitely give him a cup of coffee in the face first, then slap him in the face, and then talk about the marriage certificate slowly. It''s too irritating. How can you install her on the marriage certificate without her permission! How do people in the Civil Affairs Bureau do things! Thinking of this, she took a puff of coffee and looked up at the time. 18£º28¡£ Good. If you don''t come in two minutes, don''t blame her ruthlessness! All of a sudden, there was a stir at the door. "Wow! Who is that man? How handsome "Is it a new star?" "Do stars have such good temperament?" There was a lot of talk in the cafe. Out of curiosity, Gu Xiaoxi also followed those people''s line of sight to see in the past. It doesn''t matter. I can''t control myself! Mom! What kind of beauty is this! So handsome! If she faces such a face every day, she won''t have to pursue stars. But Why does this face look so familiar? Like I''ve seen it somewhere? "Hello." The man sat opposite her with a sunny smile and said hello politely. "Hello." Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly and asked suspiciously, "are you?" She''s here today to see the asshole on the marriage certificate, who suddenly appears here "To introduce myself, I''m Nan ruofeng." South if Maple hook lip a smile, eyebrow eyes all stretch open, "you are Gu Xiaoxi." "Yes, I am." Gu Xiaoxi nodded subconsciously. At this time, she was completely confused about the situation. Who is this man? How do you know her? Or, what does he have to do with the scum on the marriage certificate? "I''m Nie tingshen''s brother. My brother is inconvenient to come here. He asked me to take you to his place to talk about your marriage." Nan ruofeng''s words are mild. Gu Xiaoxi''s face suddenly cooled down! No wonder this face looks familiar. It''s the scum''s brother. "It''s not convenient for him, it''s not convenient for me! Tell him now that if he doesn''t come, I''ll green him tonight! " Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple swallow a mouthful of saliva, heart feeling. It seems that my sister-in-law is as ferocious as ever. "Cough." After clearing his throat, he said, "sister-in-law..." "Who is your sister-in-law?" Gu Xiaoxi is not angry and stares at him. Nan ruofeng touched the tip of his nose: "Miss Gu..." "Who are you calling miss?" Gu Xiaoxi scattered all the fire in his stomach towards nanruofeng. South if Maple almost cry, in the heart can''t help but sigh. brother. You really don''t hesitate. I know that my sister-in-law is in the most excited mood now, and it''s the easiest to get a beating, but I want him to take the lead. "I tell you, let that bastard come here now, or I''ll be late when I''m pregnant with someone else''s baby." Gu Xiaoxi''s sarcastic remarks are full of sarcasm. South if Maple index finger against his eyebrow tail: "we believe you will not do this." "Do you need me to open a video for you when I''m green your brother, to broadcast it live?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of fire. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Such a tough sister-in-law, only my brother can live. "I''ll wait for you for another ten minutes. If your brother doesn''t show up after ten minutes, I''ll be responsible for the consequences." Gu Xiaoxi''s patience is running out. South if Maple still with a smile: "sister-in-law, you go with me now, I promise to give you a satisfactory reply later." "I said, don''t call me sister-in-law." Gu Xiaoxi expression is very serious, "now give me a good answer is to let your brother and I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to cancel the marriage certificate, this is not my personal consent to the marriage, is invalid!" "Whether it is invalid or not, we have to know the process of obtaining the license." Nanruofeng whispered. Gu Xiaoxi heard: "who knows what illegal channels you got this certificate through? Anyway, I tell you, if your brother doesn''t show up tonight, I will really green him." "Do you think that''s all right?" South if Maple hook lips a smile, eye ground flash a light, "you now with me to see my elder brother, see after you still don''t agree with him together, I persuade my elder brother to divorce with you, and give you a large amount of mental loss fee." Gu Xiaoxi did not speak, bright as the stars of the eye without a trace of temperature. This kind of nonsense, ghosts will believe. If the man had such a good voice, he would not have got the certificate from her. See her not be moved, South if Maple some anxious. If his sister-in-law doesn''t go with him, he can''t explain to him! All of a sudden. A rush of mobile phone rings. Gu Xiaoxi is ready to hang up without thinking about it. But at the moment when I was about to hang up, Yu Guang swept the caller on the screen - Mom. Sliding the answer button, voice deliberately some low: "Mom." "Xiaoxi, where are you now?" The voice on the phone was serious. Gu Xiaoxi did not respond: "where is what?" "I told you before? The son of the chairman of the board of directors of Diye group has come back. We are going to have dinner with them today. " Gu mother help her recall, asked a, "you should not forget it?" Gu Xiaoxi She really forgot. Originally, I still remember it last night, but Bai HaoChen''s marriage certificate this morning directly disrupted her regular life. This matter was naturally left behind by her. "I''ll tell you, this is a chance we''ve snatched from hundreds of companies. If you offend people because you didn''t come, I''ll take care of you." Gu''s mother''s words are fierce. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart also heavy up: "I know, come right away!" It''s more than an hour before the appointed time of eight. If we get there from here, we should have time. "Sister in law..." Nan ruofeng called her. Gu Xiaoxi stood up, Mou son some anxious: "this is my contact information, the last three days time to consider, after three days, if your brother does not come to divorce me, I can only use my own way to solve." With these words, he quickly paid the bill and took a taxi to leave. Diye group is a multinational enterprise, involving many industries. It has always been at the top of the business pyramid. The market value of the whole Diye group is more than 900 billion US dollars, ranking the third in the world and the first in China. It''s more difficult to have a meal with their chairman. But. Just a few days ago, this opportunity, which is more difficult than climbing the sky, fell on their Gu group. Chapter 3 In the application of hundreds of enterprises, Gu group was selected. Both mom and she are very happy. If we can cooperate with Diye group, it will be an opportunity for Gu group. Nan ruofeng looks at the figure of his sister-in-law leaving in a hurry, and sends a message to his brother with a smile: "sister-in-law has gone, the first day is a fool." "Well, you''re here, and we''re going." "Good." Forty minutes later. Gu Xiaoxi panted to his mother''s box. Looking at the box after only their own mother, the heart of the stone fell in an instant. Fortunately, it''s not late. "Xiao Xi, come here." Mother Gu is a strong woman with a serious face. Only when you treat your daughter, will you be more gentle. Gu Xiaoxi smiles and walks over. Forget the introduction. She, with her mother''s surname, Gu''s group was founded by her mother Gu Lanyao. From having nothing more than ten years ago to having a market value of more than 50 billion US dollars now, it is a very successful thing. Although far from Diye group, she is proud of her mother. However, since the man divorced his mother, he has been thinking about dividing up the company''s property. Now, he has put his son in the company''s largest entertainment company. "When the chairman of Diye group comes, do you remember to understand the etiquette?" Mother Gu put her hand on her shoulder. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well, don''t worry, Ms. LAN Yao." Gu mother light point her nose, cold eyes with imperceptible doting. A moment later, the door is opened and a line of four people come in under the guidance of your waiter. Gu''s mother looks more energetic with her capable ol suit and shoulder length short hair. She went up and said warmly: "Chairman Nie, how are you, madam Nie? Please come here." Gu Xiaoxi stopped when he saw one of the people coming in. The whole person stood there rigid, black and white eyes staring at the man in the black jacket coat, bilateral hands tightly clenched, all over the body with raging anger! Special. It''s really hard to find a place to break through the iron shoes, and it''s not a waste of time. She caught him here! This bastard who married her without permission! "Xiaoxi?" Gu Lanyao called her by twisting her eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi immediately regained his mind, suppressed his anger and politely said, "Hello, chairman Nie, Hello, madam Nie." "I''m sorry, Xiaoxi just lost his mind. I hope you don''t mind." Gu Lanyao is making a comeback. Nie Madame smiles to open mouth: "have nothing to do, see small Xi see Ting deep appearance, is to think of two people childhood of affair." Gu Xiaoxi did not listen at all, subconsciously nodded: "well." Now her heart was full of angry flames roaring. This bastard who dares to get a license from her "Do you know Nie tingshen?" Gu Lanyao was surprised. Gu Xiaoxi looked up blankly: "no, I don''t know." If she had known her, she would not have been so excited when she saw the name on the marriage certificate. If I knew him, I would have beaten him all over the sky. How could I let him jump in front of her. Lady Nie was slightly surprised: "don''t you know Ting Shen? You two have the best time in an hour. " Gu Xiaoxi How could she play well with him. "Don''t you remember?" Asked Madame Nie. Gu Xiaoxi said with a dry smile: "Mrs. Nie, I don''t have much memory of my childhood. As for your deep feeling, I really don''t have any impression." Mrs. Nie subconsciously looked at her eldest son. The litigant does not have any mood fluctuation to this, Jin expensive languid as before on the body. "Chairman Nie, madam Nie, this way, please." Gu Lanyao just in time round the field, will be invited to the past. Nie Madame smiles, the words are cordial: "Lan Yao, with us still so see?" Gu Lanyao was at a loss for a moment, but he kept smiling. "More than ten years ago, we were neighbors for half a year, don''t you remember?" Mrs. Nie continued to smile and walked over skillfully to hold her hand. Gu Lanyao''s brain keeps turning, but he still doesn''t remember which character it is. Mrs. Nie put her eyes on Gu Xiaoxi, and immediately said with a smile: "at that time, 99 and Ting played the most. Every time we went out, it was two children playing." Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes, feeling a little puzzled. Jiujiu is her nickname. Does Mrs. Nie know it? In this way, does Ms. LAN Yao still have a relationship with the Nie family? In that case, the relationship between her and that bastard should not be too big. In order to avoid the embarrassment of adults. ¡­¡­ After a meal, Gu Lanyao talks with Mrs. Nie very well. Gu Xiaoxi is the only one who has a hard time. "Let''s talk about the company and let the three children go out and have a chat." Mrs. Nie suggested a sexual opening. Gu Lanyao nodded: "OK, Xiaoxi, you take tingshen and ruofeng out for a walk." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi readily agreed! Take them out, just will be married to solve the matter. The three stopped in the back garden of the restaurant. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t make a detour either. He looked at Nie tingshen bravely: "when will you divorce me?" "Why divorce?" Nie Ting''s deep eyes were slightly deep, and he looked very tall. Gu Xiaoxi was not in the mood to appreciate the handsome guy: "I have no feelings for you, why do you say! Besides, I have a boyfriend now and we have a good relationship. I don''t want you to disturb my life. " Wen Yan. Nie Ting''s deep eyes suddenly cooled down, and there was frost on his angular face. He can bear that Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t remember him. She can endure her anger and alienation from him. However, I can''t stand her saying that she has a good relationship with other men. She is his, only his. No matter before, now or in the future. "I won''t divorce you." Nie Ting deep voice without a trace of temperature, "before you question me, I hope you make it clear, in this matter of marriage, who is the victim." Gu Xiaoxi She looked at the cold and heartless man, her fist suddenly clenched! It seems that only by beating people up today can we solve the problem. No divorce, right. that ''s ok! Then I''ll call you until you get divorced! "Xiaoxi?" A deep voice suddenly rang out. Gu Xiaoxi''s body was stiff, and all his movements stopped. Bai HaoChen''s figure appeared in front of him, with a question on his handsome face: "didn''t you say you didn''t know him? What''s going on now? " "HaoChen..." Gu Xiaoxi was a little at a loss, but still explained, "I really don''t know him. Now I''m just talking about divorce with him." Chapter 4 "Gu Xiaoxi, you really think I''m stupid!" Bai HaoChen angrily accused, his eyes were red, "do you really think I didn''t see you eating together in the box? If you really want to talk about divorce, do you need such a big fight? " After a meal in that box, there were hundreds of thousands at least. Spend hundreds of thousands to eat and talk about divorce, cheat ghosts! Gu Xiaoxi helped his forehead and felt a little headache: "I''m really talking about the divorce with him. As for the box, I''ll explain to you later." Because he didn''t ask, she didn''t say her mother was the boss of the company. This is a perfect misunderstanding. "Explain, how do you explain?" Bai HaoChen was so angry that he said, "can you tell me that you are the hidden treasure of the enterprise? It''s a coincidence that I''ve come here to talk about your marriage partner? " "Yes, that''s it." Gu Xiaoxi did not expect that he could guess. Bai HaoChen instantly laughed angrily, and said sarcastically: "Gu Xiaoxi, can you find someone who is more persuasive when you lie! This kind of idol drama you take out to cheat the ghost Gu Xiaoxi After all, it was her fault: "I didn''t cheat you. It''s true. If you don''t believe me, I can take you in to see my mother." "All right, let''s go." Bai HaoChen readily agreed. Gu Xiaoxi just ready to take people to go, South if Maple stopped two people''s way: "sister-in-law, aunt Gu but let you accompany us, you suddenly take people to go, how do we do?" "So big two people, can you still lose it?" Gu Xiaoxi has no good humor. Bai HaoChen is not feeling well. sister-in-law? Just now this person called small Xi sister-in-law, she unexpectedly did not refute! "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t you need to explain it to me?" "Explain what?" Gu Xiaoxi is a little tired. "Why did he call your sister-in-law? You didn''t retort. Why did he call your mother aunt Gu so kindly?" Bai HaoChen asked one by one, "how long do you want to hide from me?" Gu Xiaoxi Special. What did she hide from him again! Why are men harder to deal with than women these days. Girls don''t kill three times, but men kill ten times. "Bai HaoChen, I''ll tell you for the last time that I have nothing to do with these two people. I don''t know about the marriage certificate. I''m really talking about the divorce with him just now. If you don''t believe me, I really can''t help it." She doesn''t like to explain. I don''t like to talk too much. A relationship is to trust each other, now she is thinking about how to divorce. I''m sorry for the accident. She''s sorry, even if it doesn''t work. "You didn''t lie to me?" "No "I believe you for the time being, then you should divorce him now." Bai HaoChen maintained a skeptical attitude. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and put his eyes on Nie tingshen: "you can see that because of the marriage, I''ve quarreled with my boyfriend for many times. We are just strangers. As you, what kind of girl do you want? In order not to make things worse, you can divorce me in the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. " "I won''t fight with you." Nie Ting looked at her deeply, and his voice was a little hoarse. Gu Xiaoxi sneered: "of course you won''t quarrel with me. We have no feelings." Four words without emotion stabbed Nie Ting''s heart. Nan ruofeng looks at his brother. He has a bad feeling in his heart. Subconsciously, he wants to say: "who says you have no feelings with my brother, you..." "Once so happy" these words have not yet said, Nie Ting deep called him: "if Feng." "Tomorrow, you will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and divorce me. From now on, we will not interfere with each other, and we will never meet again." Gu small night Mou son very shallow say. Nie Ting deep eyes deep, voice some hoarse: "tomorrow weekend, Civil Affairs Bureau staff do not go to work." "That Monday." Gu Xiaoxi frowned and said a new date. Nie Ting deep breath a cold, clearly still with lazy, but people feel no trace of temperature: "I will not divorce." Gu Xiaoxi almost blew up! For what? Marry her without her consent. Now she wants to divorce! It''s not her own card! "You have to get divorced if you get married or not!" Gu Xiaoxi is really angry, "I''ll come to you on Monday, and then you''ll take what you should and go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with me! If you don''t do it, you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " After a while, Gu Xiaoxi and Bai HaoChen left. South if Maple some anxious to ask his brother: "brother, you really want to divorce with sister-in-law?" "I said, on my account, but also can not escape." Nie Ting''s deep voice was a little careless, and his deep eyes were full of invisible ripples. South if Maple immediately smile. He knew that brother would not let his sister-in-law go so easily. But He side Mou looking at Nie Ting deep: "that Monday she comes to you, how do you say?" "The video I asked you to prepare last time, are you ready?" Nie Ting deep asked a words that didn''t matter. South if Maple nods: "already ready." "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. weekend. Gu Xiaoxi has been at home repeatedly looking at the hands of the marriage certificate, the heart is extremely complex, but more, is angry! Until now, she couldn''t believe that she had got a marriage certificate with someone else in a strange way. After dinner with Luoxue that day, I went back to my apartment. Although she drank a little alcoholic juice during the dinner party and felt a little dizzy, she still clearly remembered that she did go back to the apartment alone and did not go to the Civil Affairs Bureau. So this marriage certificate can''t be obtained by Nie tingshen and himself. however. Although the words say so, can look at the marriage certificate on the two smiling faces of people, there are still a lot of places in the heart can not understand. If the photo on the marriage certificate was taken by Nie tingshen himself, it would not be so natural. What''s more, he didn''t wear the white shirt of that style, so it''s impossible to have a picture. The more I think about it, the more confused Gu Xiaoxi''s mind becomes. Simply lying in bed and sleeping. Ding Dong! The mobile phone suddenly rings a wechat ring. She absentmindedly reached out and took the mobile phone over. When she saw that the person with remarks for Nan ruofeng added himself as a friend, she instantly turned over and sat up. I agreed. Within two seconds, the other party sent a message. "Sister in law, I''m Nan ruofeng." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi rolled a white eye, pressed a few words in the past: "want me to tell you several times, I''m not your sister-in-law, medicine can eat, words can''t talk." Chapter 5 South if Maple didn''t explain, but made a smile expression package in the past. Gu Xiaoxi also did not chat more, directly cut into the main topic: "say, what can I do for you." "I''ll show you something." Nan ruofeng sent a message. Gu Xiaoxi did not ask, quietly waiting for him to send things. After a while. A picture was sent. Before she could watch it, she called the wechat video. When she saw that it was Nan ruofeng, she picked it up. Without waiting for her to say anything, sunshine boy grinned happily: "sister-in-law, did you see the picture I sent you?" "I was just about to see you when I called." Gu Xiaoxi did not have a good look at him, warning, "finally remind you again, don''t call me sister-in-law, otherwise, I will let you know, disobedient consequences is how." South if Maple shrunk to shrink a neck, flashed in the eye a touch not easy to detect emotion. Gu Xiaoxi did not notice, while making a video phone call, he went back to see the pictures sent by Nan ruofeng. Originally did not intend to look carefully, but when her eyes swept to the top of the two figures, eyes suddenly enlarged, rubbed to stand up, before the flat on the quilt fell to the ground. "Bang!" South if Maple was small scared for a while, looking at Gu Xiaoxi a face dignified appearance, in the heart can''t help muttering. Is it hard for him to take this medicine seriously? Sister in law can''t catch it? "Where do you come from?" Gu Xiaoxi has a deep voice and serious eyes. She can be sure that the person in the picture is herself! The man next to her is the other half of her marriage certificate, Nie tingshen. But she clearly remembers that she didn''t go to the Civil Affairs Bureau on May 20. After having dinner with Luo Xue, she went back to her apartment. How can I see myself there now? That''s not like a p-chart. "Yes." South if Maple said is very natural, the corner of the lip also evokes a funny smile, "here is a full version of the video, do you want to see." "Give it to me." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him in the video with a serious expression. If there is a video, doesn''t it mean that she and the scum really got the marriage certificate? unable. Definitely not. She doesn''t have this person in her memory at all. How can she get the certificate with him. South if Maple eyebrow tip a pick, eyebrow eyes with smile: "you come to me, I give you all." Gu Xiaoxi stares at him, eyes slightly deep. ¡­¡­ In half an hour. Platinum king. This is a leap floor residence specially built for the rich in Jiangcheng. There are only two households on the first floor, with an area of three or four hundred square meters. The lighting is excellent. Gu Xiaoxi looked at everything in front of her eyes and twisted her eyebrows slightly. Without waiting for her to step in, she saw Nan ruofeng standing there waiting for her, and waved to her with a smile: "sister-in-law! Here. " Gu Xiaoxi What should I do? I really want to beat up this barking man! How many times. She''s not his sister-in-law. Why don''t she listen! "Let''s go in. I''ll wait for you in there." South if Maple took her to walk in, took out the room card to open the door, bright smile is still hanging on the face. Gu Xiaoxi slightly twisted his eyebrows: "Nie tingshen is also here?" "Yes." South if Maple seems not aware of Gu Xiaoxi''s alert and vigilance, casually said, "that video and photos are taken with my brother''s mobile phone, he is not in, I look for who to take." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi, you should calm down. You''re here to find out, not to fight. Even if it''s on someone else''s territory, it''s not her who does something wrong. It''s okay. It''s okay. After thinking about this, Gu Xiaoxi takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Luoxue. By the way, she also sends her own location. In this case, even if something happens here later, someone will know. Anyway, she will be divorced tomorrow! She went in. The bright living room was very bright. Just as she looked around, looking for someone, a tall, handsome figure came over. He came against the light with a trace of mystery, walking, with a kind of casual laziness. "Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi frowned and called him, his face was not very good-looking. Nie Ting''s eyes are very deep. His careless expression is unpredictable at the moment. One day later, when he saw Gu Xiaoxi again, his heart was slightly surging. This is his little girl. Girl I haven''t seen in three years. "Well." He light of a, the body''s Mint fragrant lattice outside clear, "please sit down." Gu Xiaoxi did not sit, at this time, she even forgot to video, heart only one idea, she wants a divorce: "don''t have to sit, I''ll come straight to the point, I want a divorce." Nie Ting''s fingertips stagnated and his voice was low and beautiful: "why?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly enlarge. Why? This man is so happy. Why? "This marriage is not of my own free will at all!" She was a little angry. "You say why!" How can there be such a person in the world! It is clear that he has done something wrong, how can he still sit here and ask her. "I don''t know how you got the marriage certificate, but I tell you, I won''t be with you." Gu Xiaoxi continued, "if you don''t agree to divorce me today, I''ll put a green hat on your head right away!" Nan ruofeng eavesdropping at the door what the hell. My sister-in-law is as hard as ever! Nie Ting deep smell speech, good-looking thin lips hook up a touch of arc, Mo Che eyes with imperceptible smile. Sure enough. No matter how long the interval, the little girl''s temperament is still so straight. "How can you be so sure that you didn''t get the marriage certificate voluntarily with me?" Nie Ting deep voice is very slow, deep eyes looking at her, "you should know, marriage, not only need both parties present, also need two people''s account and signature." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips. This is exactly what she can''t figure out. It is reasonable to say that even if it is through any special channel to get the marriage certificate, the photos of these two people must be available, and the household registration book is also needed. And now Thinking about their marriage certificate, the bottom of my heart inexplicably some irritable. "Who knows if you used any special method? Anyway, it can''t be of my own free will!" She doesn''t even know who this person is. How can she get the certificate so rashly. She doesn''t hate to marry! "Sister in law, you really volunteered to do this." Nan ruofeng came in, smiling like sunshine. Gu Xiaoxi retorts without hesitation: "impossible!" Nie Ting deep in the eye son many a silk ponder, thin lips raise a touch of radian. It can be seen that he is in a good mood. "Xiao Feng, show Miss Gu the process of getting the license." Chapter 6 "All right, brother." Nanruofeng is full of joy. He turned on the TV and projected the video on his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi''s mind is full of fog. If at the beginning she was sure that she couldn''t take the initiative to obtain the certificate from others, now she hesitated. These two people''s words and deeds do not look like the kind of people who will rob women. It''s her Sometimes it''s cruel and scary. "Miss Gu might as well take a serious look at who is the victim." Nie Ting sat on the sofa with his legs folded and his hands crossed. Gu Xiaoxi inexplicably feel some guilty. Subconscious. She put her eyes on the sunshine boy and asked in a dull voice: "what, what did you say about the video?" Her main purpose is to get the video and find out the situation. Don''t feel guilty because the other party is too powerful. Anyway, it''s impossible for her to take someone with her to get the certificate. She''s a little girl. Can she move this big man? "It''s on." Nan ruofeng laughed at the evil, "sister-in-law, my brother really didn''t force you to get the marriage certificate. You forced him to get it." Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously retorts: "impossible, he is tall and big, I can still pull." "Since you don''t believe it, see for yourself." Nan ruofeng sighed and the video projection was successful. Gu Xiaoxi''s line of sight also watched past along with the television, when the Mou Guang touched the familiar scene, the heart was slightly nervous. In the video. Two figures appeared at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. A joyful and anxious voice rang out: "brother, do you really want to let your sister-in-law fool around and go with her to get the license?" This is the voice of Nan ruofeng. Because of the shooting, he didn''t see anyone else. "Well." Nie Ting deep light sentence, hand also holding the side of the little woman, "if I don''t with her license, she will go to my home to copy." Gu Xiaoxi See here, she can''t help but abdominal Fei for a while: really think that he is a million fans ah, don''t get a certificate will copy your home. Yes. It''s too fast. It''s like a tornado. She just wanted to finish, the girl in the picture turned her head and said dissatisfied: "Nan ruofeng, what do you mean by this? How can I make a fool of myself? Let your brother go with me to get the certificate? I can still aggrieve him." Nan ruofeng pressed the pause button and went to her side: "now it''s clear. You really forced my brother to get the license." Gu Xiaoxi stood there in a daze. Why? The video is as like as two peas, even the same clothes she wears. Her lips moved and her eyes raised: "maybe it''s just a coincidence? The people in there are just people who look like me. " If she is the person inside, how can she not know Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng. Seeing that they are familiar with each other, we know that they are lovers who have known each other for many years. But she didn''t know Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng at all. If they hadn''t burst into her life yesterday, she would never have known them in her life. Not to mention the intimacy. "Xiao Feng, keep playing." Nie Ting deep eyes slightly deep, voice low and cold. Nan ruofeng presses the play key and the screen continues. "Sister-in-law, this is not a question of whether you are wronged or not. Do you know that you are married now?" Nan ruofeng''s voice continued to come. The girl''s voice is still cold and proud: "can I not understand my own man?" "And who are you going to marry?" "Nie tingshen." The girl did not have the good spirit to say. "Then who are you?" The girl''s tone was a little angry: "Nan ruofeng, you''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" "No, I''m not afraid that you''ll go back and have trouble with me then." South if Maple words aggrieved, but also with a throw to complain, "you don''t know, speak not words is what you often do." The girl in the picture was silent for a moment, but she said, "OK, you can ask." "Who are you?" "Gu Xiaoxi." "How do you prove your identity?" "ID card, and this, Hukou, is that enough?" "You..." "OK, don''t ask. I''m asking your brother for a license, not you. Why do you ask so many questions?" Girls impatient said, eyebrows unconsciously twist up. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "Miss Gu, do you really want to marry me?" Nie Ting opened his mouth suddenly. The girl held his arm and shook it, smiling like a flower: "can there be a fake? Don''t worry. If you marry me, I won''t treat you badly. " Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi It''s special! This... This plot is different from what she thought. That smiling face, holding other people''s hands, laughing with a big fool is really her? But how did she know these two men? When did you get to know them so well? Most of all, didn''t she go home that day? Why are you here again? In her heart, there are many questions. But when she felt that the two substantive eyes fell on her, all the questions were put aside, and she felt ashamed. It''s over, it''s over! It''s over! He forced others to get married, but later he forgot to do so. "That''s what." Gu Xiaoxi stood there at a loss, his eyes were floating, "this... This is an accident." When she said this, she didn''t believe it. accident? What an accident! He forced others to get married, but later he forgot to do it. Fortunately, the man had a good temper. If he was not good, he would have been rubbed on the floor. Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng did not speak. The living room was silent at this time. The video played has long been turned off by Nan ruofeng. Didn''t hear the answer, Gu Xiaoxi stood there, like a child who did something wrong. Now she can be 100% sure that the girl in the video is undoubtedly her, so unreasonable, so powerful and overbearing. In fact, there are many doubts in her heart, why she knew Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng, why she was so familiar with them, why she didn''t remember anything now. But none of these problems is as important as the one she wants to solve now. "Mr. Nie, I''m sorry. I wronged you." Gu Xiaoxi bows down to admit his mistake, with guilt all over his body. You should have known that it was you who forced others to get the license. It would not be unreasonable to say anything, and you also claimed that you wanted to green others. "Nothing." Nie Ting deep Mou light tiny lift, the line of sight swept from her body, "as long as you no longer say divorce." Gu Xiaoxi She got married in a muddle headed way. How could she stay on Chapter 7 "Mr. Nie, I..." "You still want a divorce?" Nie Ting deep lazy indifferent eyes looking at her, voice slightly heavy. Gu Xiaoxi''s head is lower and more fierce: "I, I know this kind of behavior is very bad, but I''m really not familiar with you. As for why it was so abnormal that night, I don''t know very well." "Gu Xiaoxi." Nie Ting called her name. Gu Xiaoxi looked up and took a deep breath: "I know it''s my fault, I..." "If you really want a divorce, I agree." Nie Ting looked at her deeply, with a trace of emotion in his hoarse voice. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly raised his head: "do you really agree?" If you''re not surprised, it''s fake. She had never thought that this cold faced and dangerous man was so easy to speak. You know, when she learned that she was inexplicably married, she almost copied other people''s home. But now. This man actually Nan ruofeng was also surprised. It''s not right. Why don''t you follow the normal routine. According to the original plan, shouldn''t brother be angry that he was forced to get married and that his sister-in-law made trouble for nothing? Why do you agree to divorce now? You know, it''s even more difficult to get her back when her sister-in-law loses a memory. "Well." Nie Ting''s voice was deep and his eyes were deep. Gu Xiaoxi''s moment became bright: "thank you! Thank you for not caring! After that, if there''s anything I can do for you, just tell me. " If you marry someone for two days, you divorce them. If you do this for someone else, they won''t agree. Such a good person, after that, we must make good compensation! "Right now." Nie Ting deep Mou light tiny deep looking at her. Gu Xiaoxi a bright smile, the mood is good: "you say." You? Hearing the word again, a man obviously resisted. South if Maple but in the side smile of don''t become appearance. "I don''t have a person on my account book." Nie Ting said it carelessly. Gu Xiaoxi''s face froze. The household register is short of people Isn''t it a disguised saying no divorce? "Mr. Nie, I am powerless." She turned her eyes, "except for your account book, everything else is easy to say." "Give me a baby." Nie tingshen said again. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. She laughed awkwardly. "Mr. Nie, the child can only be born with you by your future wife. It''s not suitable for me." "Nothing else, I don''t need you." Nie Ting was cold and alienated. Gu Xiaoxi ok Now she felt it. Nie Ting was very angry. That''s right. Anyone who has experienced such a thing will be angry. But what can she do to make up for it? "Mr. Nie, I..." "Sister in law, since my brother has agreed to divorce you, you should go back first." Nan ruofeng smiles and says, "we''ll pick you up on Monday, and we''ll get ready to divorce together." Gu Xiaoxi was silent for a moment and nodded: "Oh, OK." "I''ll take you out." "No, I''ll just go out myself." Gu Xiaoxi refused and walked out with heavy steps. She really wanted to ask. Why is she so familiar with them. But after seeing Nie tingshen''s indifferent and alienated look, she couldn''t say anything. I''m afraid it will hurt people even more if I ask that at such a time. After seeing people go out, Nan ruofeng quickly goes forward to close the door. Then the thief comes to his brother and asks, "brother, do you really want to divorce your sister-in-law?" The promise is so simple that people have to doubt it. Nie Ting deep light laugh, eyes light and indifferent: "do you think the people of Civil Affairs Bureau will let no feelings broken, no domestic violence, no cheating two people divorce?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." can''t. There is no doubt about that. Even if one of them drinks when he gets the license, the marriage is valid as long as it is not voluntary. No matter how Gu Xiaoxi struggles, it''s useless. "So, are you going to retreat?" "Always let her taste something sweet first, in order to better carry on the next step." Nie Ting''s deep eyes are full of fun, and his breath is precious and lazy. South if Maple subconsciously hit a shiver. Every time his brother shows this kind of expression, someone is going to have bad luck. I don''t know if it''s my sister-in-law or anyone else who''s in trouble this time. "You go and deal with that man. I don''t want him around her again." Nie Ting had a deep voice. South if Maple a face doubts: "which man?" Nie Ting raised his eyes to see him, without any emotion fluctuation. South if Maple but suddenly realized, suddenly a pat head: "I know! I''ll deal with it now! " Monday. Gu Xiaoxi had been waiting at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau for a long time. When it was nearly nine o''clock, she frequently raised her wrist to look at her watch, and her eyes were scanning around, obviously waiting for someone. "No, Nie tingshen will not come." Gu Xiaoxi murmured. Her white cheek was shining with a little awn because of the sun. In the car not far away. South if Maple looking at this from six o''clock here and others, has not been out until now, can''t help but ask a: "brother, since you have come, why don''t you go down?"? You''re not afraid that your sister-in-law will be tanned in such a big sun? " "She''s white, she doesn''t tan." Nie Ting said a few words calmly. South if Maple but some don''t understand: "then why don''t you go down now?" "I''m a punctual person. It''s only eight forty-five now, and there are fifteen minutes to go before nine. Why should I go down and get more sunshine?" Men''s words are light, and their white skin is very good-looking. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." He bet a thousand! That''s not what his brother thought! There must be some intrigue brewing. Thinking. A thin but energetic young man passes by their car, aiming at Gu Xiaoxi. South if the Mou son of Feng suddenly shrinks: "elder brother elder brother! Your rival what the fuck! How did Bai HaoChen come here? He remembered that he had pacified people last night. Why did he come here! "Well." A man is calm, and the arc of his lips seems to be saying that, to this extent, he deserves to be my rival? South if Maple see he didn''t angry, in the heart mercilessly relieved a breath. But when he saw that he was gazing at the two people who were talking not far away, an idea suddenly sprang up in his heart. Bai HaoChen I don''t think it''s my brother. Gu Xiaoxi is looking at his watch when a shadow suddenly appears in front of him. He subconsciously raises his eyes: "you''re here, let''s go in now..." Before the ending, I saw the angry man in front of me. Chapter 8 "HaoChen?" Gu Xiaoxi whispered, and then asked, "Why are you here?" "Gu Xiaoxi, if someone hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known you were dating." Bai HaoChen''s anger obviously has soared to a pole, "I have been silly to think that you really like me." Gu Xiaoxi was scolded at a loss: "what are you talking about?" "Don''t you know what you did?" Bai HaoChen''s eyes are red. These two days. Every night, he dreams that Gu Xiaoxi has gone away with others, and he is completely abandoned. Every time he wakes up in the middle of the night, he will ring the red marriage certificate. It''s like a thorn, hard thorn in his heart, let him even basic breathing, become particularly difficult. "What can''t you say?" Gu Xiaoxi was a little impatient because of the sun, "he had to say it in a noisy tone." "If I get a marriage certificate with another woman for no reason, can you tell me?" Bai HaoChen''s voice is higher than before. Gu Xiaoxi sighed: "I can, because I believe you, you can deal with all this." Bai HaoChen''s irritable heart calmed down after hearing this sentence. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s clear eyes, and his anger miraculously dissipated. "I hope you believe me, too, that I can handle all this." Gu Xiaoxi knows that he is more aggrieved. Although she has only been his girlfriend for less than a week, in general, she has made a mistake. "Today, I''m going to divorce him. We''ve already talked about it." Bai HaoChen calmed down: "you, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. If South if Maple hears this words, affirmation can''t close mouth with smile! What his brother decided, how could he give up. "I''ll wait with you." Bai HaoChen said something uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoxi did not stop. Finally, at nine o''clock sharp, Nie tingshen came to her in a dark suit. In his side, is still dressed in white casual south if maple. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Nie Ting nodded his head slightly, and his noble breath set off his handsome and straight. Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "no, you just came. I came early." "Well, let''s go." Nie Ting''s deep expression was very light, so he walked towards the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Xiaoxi also followed closely, hoping to solve the problem as soon as possible. Bai HaoChen looked at the figure of the two people. For the first time, an emotion called inferiority complex appeared in his heart. He thought that he was excellent, that he was the best of the younger generation, and that he was more than enough to take care of Xiaoxi. But now. See that indifferent noble figure, just thoroughly understand, originally, he is not worthy of Gu Xiaoxi. South if maple in the side looking at his reaction, eyes son turned. He said that when I got out of the car, my gas field changed. It turned out that it was to suppress others. Tut Tut, this man is so cruel that there is nothing wrong with women. In the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen signed a series of documents and handed them to the staff. "I''m sorry, your reasons for divorce are not within the scope of divorce. I can''t help you with the divorce procedures." The staff returned the things to her with a serious face. Gu Xiaoxi some anxious: "why ah, we have no feelings, why can''t divorce." "Even if you get drunk, it''s a valid marriage." The staff explained seriously, "besides, this gentleman is not willing to divorce." unwilling? Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes instantly enlarged, subconsciously looking at the man. Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny deep, the line of sight does not change however: "I am willing to divorce." Gu Xiaoxi eyes are bright: "hear, he is voluntary." "There is coercion between you. I suggest you discuss it again." The staff returned the things and began to deal with other things. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart was empty for a moment, and his eyes trembled a little. How could that be? Mingming Nie tingshen agrees to divorce her, but the staff won''t let them. This is a marriage without any feelings, even if it doesn''t leave, can we be happy together in the end? What''s more? Bai HaoChen is still waiting for her outside. If you hear that she can''t get a divorce, will you blame her. "Well, I can''t do without that." Gu Xiaoxi convergence mood, lift Mou to look at Nie Ting deep, "do you still have what method?" "I''ll talk about it." Nie Ting had a deep voice. Gu small night Mou son a little bit bright: "good." Nie tingshen turned around and walked towards the staff again, with a look of fear on his handsome face: "my wife and I have no feelings, and both sides voluntarily divorce. Why don''t we go through the divorce procedures?" Staff member: Mr. Nie! Are you sure you''re telling the truth! Who asked my husband to tell me that if we deal with the marriage between Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi today, we will directly reject the divorce. Now you are here to ask, your heart doesn''t hurt! "Sir, your application is for a drunken license, which is void marriage." But in fact, as long as it''s a voluntary marriage, it''s a valid marriage. Your reasons for divorce are not enough Nie Ting''s eyes were cold. The staff''s face changed with fright. Gu Xiaoxi quickly went up and pulled him away a little, and laughed at the staff: "what are the reasons for divorce?" Staff member: Mr. Nie, is your wife serious? "Now, divorce now." Nie Ting gave an order. Staff member: The staff member looked serious: "the conditions for divorce can be found on the Internet. In addition to divorcing due to emotional breakdown and separation of more than two years, bigamy and a series of other things can also be divorced. However, if you are drunk and get a license, it is a valid marriage and you cannot divorce." Gu Xiaoxi "If there''s nothing wrong, please come back." Staff feel that they still need to do something, "in addition, after the divorce procedures, three months will not be given to deal with, if three months later two still want to divorce, please bring the relevant documents and enough reasons to come." "No, why." Gu Xiaoxi stood there, with a trace of panic in his heart, "divorce is not as long as both parties are willing, OK?" "I don''t see that you are both willing. Please come back." The staff said the last word. Gu Xiaoxi out of the door, the self-confidence light all disappeared, holding the certificate tottering, as if the next second will fall to the ground. Nie Ting deeply gathered breath, walked forward: "sorry." Chapter 9 "It''s none of your business." Gu Xiaoxi sighed, "you are the victim." Now she felt more and more guilty about Nie ting. This guy was forced to get married by him. After she forgot, he scolded him, but even so, he still allowed himself to fool around, took her to divorce, and helped her talk. It seems that he doesn''t care about the sound of a second marriage on his back. "How was your divorce? Did it work? " Bai HaoChen rushed up all of a sudden, all over with eagerness. Gu Xiaoxi mood is not very high: "no, the staff said that the reason is not sufficient, can not divorce." Bai HaoChen''s face suddenly changed. Nie Ting deeply looked at him holding Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, that pair of cold eyes became particularly deep and indifferent. He not salty sweep south if Maple one eye, the latter immediately silent if cold cicada, back chilly. Realizing the oppressive eyes of elder brother, Nan ruofeng came up with a smile and asked, "elder brother, have you finished your divorce with Miss Gu?" "No Nie Ting''s voice was very low. South if Maple a surprised excessive appearance: "no? What should we do? She will be back in a month. If you know that you have got a marriage certificate with another woman, you can''t cry to death? " Nie Ting looked at him deeply, his deep eyebrows covered with frost. Nan ruofeng immediately begged for mercy. brother. I''m not doing this for you? If my sister-in-law knew that you were going to get the marriage certificate with others, but because she couldn''t get it, she would be very guilty. "Do you have someone you like?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Nie Ting deep eye son tiny deep, think of own younger brother''s eyes, opened mouth: "no, just fiancee." Gu Xiaoxi was silent, and many ideas emerged in his heart. About 30 seconds later, she seems to have made an important decision and said, "Mr. Nie, in order to get married and divorced at one time, I think of a way." Nie tingshen looked at her. Gu Xiaoxi considered the language: "I, I green you, you can sue for divorce as the victim, although it will take a little longer, but it is better than waiting for three months." Nie Ting''s deep cold eyes narrowed. South if Maple heart secretly cry a not good. Why doesn''t the sister-in-law play according to the routine? Shouldn''t she feel guilty at this time? Why do you want to green people instead? "I''m not fit to be green." Nie tingshen''s face was not very good, and he was full of rejection. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned for a moment, and then came over anyway. Nie tingshen is going to inherit Diye group. If he carries a reputation of being green at this time, it will inevitably affect the company. "Sorry." She apologized, "I''m not thoughtful." "After the divorce, I have something to do when I go back to the company." Nie Ting deep facial expression is not very good, walk a pace to leave. South if Maple closely followed up, said a goodbye, and his brother on the car. "Xiaoxi, didn''t you say you would divorce me?" Bai HaoChen looks a little worried, and his face is not good-looking at all. "If you drag on, what will happen to him and you?" "I''ve already left. The staff won''t let me leave." Gu Xiaoxi is a little tired, "you let me be alone." "Do you have a crush on him?" Bai HaoChen suddenly stopped her, her face became very ugly. Gu Xiaoxi: "what?" "The man on your marriage certificate, Nie tingshen." Bai HaoChen was particularly emotional. Gu Xiaoxi was a little tired: "I have nothing to do with him. It''s an accident to get the license this time. If I really like him, do you think I will come here for a divorce?" "You''re just doing it for me!" Before the picture has stayed in his mind, let his heart become extremely low self-esteem, "if you really want to divorce him, how can not leave!" Looking at the emotional people, Gu Xiaoxi slightly twisted his eyebrows. She knew that she was wrong about it. Bai HaoChen should be so angry and angry. But she''s also working on it. "Calm down." She comforted him. "Don''t you know who I am? If I really want to be with him, do you think I will still say these false words with you here? " Bai HaoChen was silent, and his sunny and handsome face was still not very good-looking. Gu Xiaoxi continued: "although we''ve only been dating for a week, I hope you can believe me. If you can''t get through that obstacle in your heart, you can break up." No one wants to marry a second wife. Even if the marriage was just an accident. "What do you mean at last?" Bai HaoChen sneered, "finally willing to admit that they want to break up? Gu Xiaoxi, you are such a hypocritical person! " Gu Xiaoxi It''s special! If it hadn''t hurt you, I would have slapped you in the face! "Can you calm down a little bit?" How can this guy, like a girl, love to make noise and toss, not calm down and have a peaceful chat? "Calm down? How can you calm me down! " Bai HaoChen''s mood is very excited, "you look at what you are doing now. If it is you, can you calm down?" Gu Xiaoxi was silent. If it were her, she might be calm and understand. But it never happened to her. She couldn''t feel it. "Either you divorce that man now, or we break up now!" Bai HaoChen is in a bad mood. Gu Xiaoxi heart slightly heavy: "I also want to divorce, but you can see, I go to divorce procedures, the staff did not pass a few words, you let me how to leave!" She''s still upset. It was like meeting a ghost that night! She didn''t know the two people at all, but she was very familiar with them and went to get the marriage certificate. Along the way, she said that she was smiling. "Gu Xiaoxi, you just like that man, don''t you?" Bai HaoChen''s heart is full of inferiority and anger, "because he looks better than me, richer than me, stronger than me, so you are going to marry him, right?" "What the hell are you talking about?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows. Bai HaoChen continued: "am I wrong? When you get a marriage certificate with him and become my girlfriend at the same time, don''t you just think that if that man doesn''t want you, he still has my spare tire? " "Pa!" A crisp slap sounded in the air. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body trembled with anger and forbearance. Bai HaoChen covered his face with disbelief: "you hit me?" "You don''t know if you don''t hit you." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes with disappointment, "I never know, in your heart I should be so unbearable!" Chapter 10 She hasn''t been sure to be with him, but she hasn''t understood her mind. But a week ago, she thought clearly that this man is kind to her, considers everything for her, never forces her to do things, and is a man worthy of trust and love. But now. Her perception has been subverted. "Am I wrong?" Bai HaoChen was stimulated more fiercely, "do you really think I''m stupid and don''t know anything?" "What do you mean?" Bai HaoChen took out her mobile phone and put the video in her hand: "watch it for yourself!" Gu Xiaoxi gently twists her eyebrows and watches the content in the video. When the sight touched the picture inside, my heart was shocked and my mind was buzzing. Why? She and Nie Ting deep license video will be in the hands of Bai HaoChen? What''s different from what Nan ruofeng showed her is that there are more pictures that Nan ruofeng shot for them. "How did you get it? Who gave it to you? " Bai HaoChen holds his mobile phone in his hand: "do you think you are playing well without any flaws?" "I really don''t know..." "You''ll still be pretending at this time!" Bai HaoChen angrily dropped his mobile phone. "If it wasn''t for others to send this to me, I thought you were the white moon in my heart!" "Bai HaoChen..." "Don''t call me by name, you make me sick!" "Can''t you just calm down and listen to me?" "What can I say?" Bai HaoChen''s eyes were full of disgust, "tell me you lost your memory? I can''t remember, but you really didn''t mean it. " Gu Xiaoxi "I tell you, I won''t believe you any more! From now on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road to the road. It doesn''t matter any more! " Bai HaoChen''s chest heaved. He would rather be single than be fooled by a woman. Gu Xiaoxi knew that he was angry and trotted up to explain to him: "you listen to me first." "Go away!" Bai HaoChen pushed hard. Gu Xiaoxi sat down on the ground, his palms were all scratched. When a man in the car saw this picture, his deep cold eyes narrowed and his thin lips spat out a few words: "go and find out what happened to them just now." ¡­¡­ home-coming. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is full of complexity. A sudden marriage certificate broke her peaceful life. Thinking about Bai HaoChen''s anger and anger, she still opened wechat and said the original story again, but the reply she got was "Oh, I can make up the excuse of amnesia, and it''s really getting lower and lower." "I didn''t lie to you." Gu Xiaoxi made a very sincere sentence in the past. Yes. People over there have completely blackened her. Telephone, wechat, QQ, all the tools that can chat, have been disconnected. Gu Xiaoxi is lying on the bed feebly and looks at the exclamation mark beside the news. He originally planned to add friends again, but he still put down his mobile phone when he thought about the unfinished marriage certificate. Now she is. Even if you add friends, you can explain it clearly. She is someone else''s wife, she can''t give Bai HaoChen any promise for the time being. It''s better to put it down and wait for the marriage certificate to be dealt with. On the other side. Bai HaoChen is lying on the bed, looking at the mobile phone without any news. There is only one idea in his heart. As long as Gu Xiaoxi sends him a message and explains it again, he will believe her. But I waited for an hour Two hours Even half a day. There was no response from the other side. He just left his cell phone to one side and didn''t care. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the mobile phone page for a long time, finally closed the page, closed his eyes and lay on the bed. marriage certificate. How to deal with it. the second day. Before dawn, Gu Xiaoxi received a call from his mother. "Xiaoxi, can you come to the company to help mom?" Gu Lanyao''s words are full of solicited opinions. "Yes." "The company''s Yueshi entertainment is in your charge. You can manage it well." Gu Lanyao said seriously, "I''m going on a business trip recently. It may take me a long time to come back. You should pay attention to yourself, you know?" "I know." Gu Xiaoxi''s mood is not very high. "By the way, there''s a project to talk about with Diye group in the afternoon. How about you help your mother to take a trip?" Gu Xiaoxi agreed: "no problem." Although her major is computer, she has been in contact with the company since high school, and she was able to stand alone when she was in college. It''s just that Ms. LAN Yao always loves her more. She won''t let her go to the company when there is no absolute thing. This time, there should be a big problem. "I''ll ask the Secretary to send you the itinerary later. Please pay attention." "Good." After waiting for the phone to hang up, Gu Xiaoxi looks at the message sent by Ms. LAN Yao''s secretary, and then he knows what kind of thing he has promised. Diye group. Isn''t that the company Nie tingshen is going to take over? I took someone else to get the marriage certificate a few days ago, and then I fell back According to what Nan ruofeng said yesterday, he still has people he likes. So many things piled together, that man should be very uncomfortable with her afternoon. No matter how unwilling she is, she still has to go to Diye group to finish the discussion. I just hope that the person who talks about the project is not Nie tingshen, but his subordinates. Diye group. Parlor. Gu Xiaoxi sat in his seat, quietly waiting for the person who talked about the cooperation project, but after waiting for ten minutes, there was no one. meanwhile. President''s office. Tezhu stood there solemnly, reporting the situation: "boss, the project person of Gu''s group has come." "Let ruofeng go." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, still busy in the hand of the document, for his special help abnormal also didn''t find. Special help light cough, wink. Nie Ting raised his eyes deeply, with a trace of carelessness between his eyebrows and eyes: "what else?" ¡°boss¡£¡± Special help eyes turned, pretending to be relaxed, "Gu group to talk about the project, is that day you asked my wife not to give her a divorce certificate." Nie Ting deep signature action, the whole body''s breath changed at this moment. Special help doesn''t urge, just wait. God knows that when the boss called that night to say that, he was shocked As a close and special assistant of the boss, he didn''t know about the boss''s marriage. This is a big mistake in his work! "How long have you been here?" Nie Ting asked deeply. Tezhu showed a sign smile: "ten minutes." Nie tingshen stood up and put the pen down. His eyes were cold: "let the customer wait for ten minutes. Should you go to retraining this special assistant?" Special help Yes, yes. Everything you say is right. Who wants your wife? Chapter 11 oh incorrect. Who should be the wife who wants to divorce you. "I raised you as a mute?" Nie Ting was deep, his voice was light, and his eyes were cold. Tezhu continued to smile: "boss, you''re joking. I''ll go and explain to the president''s wife." Nie Ting deep brow twists lightly, coldly A: "I seem to be talking with you to laugh?" Tezhu knew that he had offended someone by leaving the president''s wife there, so he consciously turned around and walked away. "Wait a minute." Nie Ting opened his mouth suddenly. Tezhu turned around and continued to smile: "boss, do you have anything else to tell me?" "Get the information ready. I''ll talk to Miss Gu about the project." Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows are serious, and he looks like a business man. Tezhu was disgusted. Miss Gu. Didn''t you talk about my wife when you called last night? Tut Tut, sure enough, rich men are so fickle. "What are you doing?" Nie Ting''s voice sank. Tezhu took orders seriously: "I''ll go now." The man of unrequited love is really terrible. Emotions are so uncertain. Five minutes later. Parlor. Gu Xiaoxi raised his wrist to see the time, and looked at the door. It''s been ten minutes. Why hasn''t anyone come yet? "Boss, please." A voice without any fluctuation sounded, "Miss Gu of Gu''s group has been waiting for a long time." Nie tingshen: "well." Special help You just keep loading. I''d like to see if you still pretend when you talk to people later. "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting, Miss Gu." Tezhu came to apologize, the standard smile without a trace of flaws, "this is our new president, responsible for talking to you about our cooperation projects." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart refused. But now that everyone is here, it has to go on. "Hello, I''m Gu Xiaoxi, the project leader of Gu group." "Hello, let''s get started." Nie tingshen put his hands on his legs and his back against the chair. Gu Xiaoxi heart uneasy, obviously feel this person in see her time a little more unhappy. He should still be angry about what happened before. "As a leader in artificial intelligence, your company must know more about artificial intelligence than anyone else." Gu Xiaoxi said, "now our company has launched a full smart home, hoping to get your support." Nie Ting''s eyes are still lazy and deep: "our company is also doing full smart home. Why do we have to invest in you? What benefits can we get? " Special help President, I don''t want a daughter-in-law. Is it really good to be so serious? Gu Xiaoxi didn''t think about this. She was also ready to answer Nie tingshen''s question: "although your company is also doing it, the real full smart home has not been completed. Most of them are isolated products and have not realized linkage." "Our company is now launching this model, which breaks the previous situation that smart home exists as an isolated single product, and realizes the linkage between single products." Gu Xiaoxi looks serious, and is not afraid because he is the president of Diye group. Nie Ting has deep eyes. No one found that in the depths of the eyes, hidden pleasure is not easy to detect. His girl finally grew up. She is able to stand in her own way, analyze problems thoroughly, and face people who are better than her. "If your company cooperates, it will be a result of self-interest and benefit the people. Both our company and your company can get the benefits they want." Gu Xiaoxi continued. Nie Ting''s deep eyes were slightly lifted, and a pair of black eyes were particularly deep: "as long as we want, full smart home can be developed in three months, why share a share with you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles slightly, with a polite professional smile on her face: "as you said, it takes three months for your company to make a full smart home. Instead of using these three months to create a new product, it''s better to cooperate with us to achieve a win-win situation." Nie Ting didn''t say anything, but he was less cold. Gu Xiaoxi saw the other party moved, and said again: "I believe that with Mr. Nie''s business mind, you can understand what is most beneficial to your company." "Miss Gu is really smart." Nie Ting made a meaningful remark. Gu Xiaoxi has no unusual look and still smiles: "I just hope your company and our company can get the highest benefits. It''s true that Diye group can open up a full smart home in the shortest time, but this is an information developed society. If a product is released one day in advance or one day later, the revenue is totally different. I believe that in this point, Nie knows better than I do Nie tingshen stood up and stretched out his broad hand: "in this way, cooperation is pleasant." Gu Xiaoxi heart of the stone fell down. She stood up, face is still a professional smile: "happy cooperation." "Cheng tezhu." Cheng tezhu stood up and said: "boss, please tell me." "Take Miss Gu to finalize the cooperation. After the contract is signed, go to the opposite Hongyun Building to order a meal." Nie Ting deep ordered. "Yes, boss." Cheng tezhu immediately understood: "Miss Gu, this way, please." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is nervous, but still decent smile: "thank you." Looking at the two figures walking out of the reception room, Nie Ting''s eyes deepened bit by bit. Then he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out. "What can I do for you, brother?" The voice on the phone is especially light. Nie tingshen''s lazy breath is particularly deep: "I''ll take Gu Xiaoxi to dinner later. I''ll leave the company''s business to you in the afternoon." "Good." Nan ruofeng has always been very fond of his brother, "do you have an appointment with your sister-in-law?" "She just came to the company to talk about cooperation." Nie Ting''s eyes are deep. Nan ruofeng immediately laughed: "understand, you can rest assured to go on a date with your sister-in-law, I will deal with it for you in the company." "Well." I hung up. Nie tingshen went back to his office. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know that she and Nie tingshen would be the only two people in the cooperative dinner. When she walks into the box under the guidance of Cheng tezhu, her heart shrinks slightly when she looks at the handsome and indifferent figure inside. "Nie Shaodong." Nie tingshen stood up and said, "please sit down." Gu Xiaoxi palms are sweating, embarrassed to sit down. Cheng tezhu turns to leave at this time and closes the door of the box. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart has already jumped to his throat. Nie tingshen took a panoramic view of her emotions and asked her to have a meal: "try these dishes first to see if they fit your taste." "Wait for no one?" Gu Xiaoxi asked tentatively. Nie tingshen poured a glass of wine for her and handed it to her: "no, it''s just the two of us." Chapter 12 Gu Xiaoxi "Why, it''s very hard to eat with me?" Nie Ting gave her a deep look. Mingming has no emotion, but Xiaoxi feels that the air pressure in the room suddenly drops, which makes her almost out of breath. "No, it''s just a cooperation between the two companies..." "Just a meal for the leader." Nie tingshen didn''t care about it. He took his glass and said, "I wish you a happy cooperation." Gu Xiaoxi was stiff. Looking at the glass of wine, the matter of getting a license with someone for drinking immediately appeared in my head. "I don''t drink." She can''t guarantee what will happen if she drinks without any friends here. Last time, I took someone to get a marriage certificate. This time, I wonder if it will be a direct attack. Nie Ting deep put down the wine cup, that pair of eyes as deep as cold pool with people''s elusive mood. Dong. With the sound of the wine cup on the table, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart was shocked. "Miss Gu is not willing to show her respect?" Nie Ting''s deep voice was very low, and his breath was very cool. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows twisted slightly: "not..." "Last time I got the license, Miss Gu also drank wine." Nie Ting said, "why don''t you drink this time? Is it because I don''t have other people''s status, or... " "Mr. Nie, you misunderstood." Gu Xiaoxi raised a smile from the corner of his lips. "I just thought that you would have to go to work in the afternoon. Drinking would delay your work." Nie Ting deep unmoved, Mou Guang slightly deep: "the work has been handed over to ruofeng." Gu Xiaoxi choked. So this wine has to be drunk? "It''s better to obey orders than to be respectful." She lifted her glass and offered a toast. "Have a nice cooperation." Nie tingshen didn''t embarrass her any more. He picked up the wine glass and touched her lightly, then sipped it. Look back at Gu Xiaoxi and finish it in one breath. Nie Ting deeply rubbed the cup he was holding, and there was a trace of doting in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi drinks a lot. It''s the kind that can''t be drunk. But she has a huge weakness. If she drinks wine and a glass of juice, she will get drunk quickly. Gu Xiaoxi put down the wine glass, eyes slightly down. Quietly took out the mobile phone to snow sent a positioning message: "an hour later here to pick me up, I drank wine." "Good." It''s a quick response. Let go of Gu Xiaoxi a sigh of relief, and finally peace of mind will focus on the table. She didn''t dare to look up at the man opposite. Deep fear of a look at each other, let her think of things before. "Cheng tezhu." ¡°boss¡£¡± Cheng ye came in, his eyes couldn''t help looking around. Nie tingshen leaned back, chin pointed to the table: "let people take away the wine, prepare some juice for Miss Gu." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes were slightly lifted, with obvious surprise in his eyes. The waiter quickly brought up the juice and all the wine was removed. Nie Ting deep smile still: "just for our cooperation toast, not to pour you drink meaning." Gu Xiaoxi''s face flashed a trace of discomfort. I feel guilty for my behavior of being careful. next. The picture of two people eating is very harmonious. No one spoke, not even the sound of the bowl and chopsticks crashing. In half an hour. Gu Xiaoxi ate almost, took a sip of juice. Nie tingshen had a panoramic view of all this, and the action of eating also slowed down subconsciously. A moment later. Gu Xiaoxi shakes her head and supports her chin with one hand. Her face is a little red and looks more moving. Nie Ting deep put down the tableware, a pair of deep hot eyes fell on her. Xiaoxi. Don''t blame me for deliberately making you drunk. "Nie tingshen?" Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes, his face suddenly burst into a big smile, "how are you here?" Nie tingshen It seems that this guy''s memory has gone wrong again. "Why don''t you talk." Gu Xiaoxi stood up, in addition to some red cheeks, can not see that she drank wine, "is there a dog outside." Nie Ting deeply pinched to pinch eyebrow tip: "not." Gu Xiaoxi came over and sat down beside him, holding his arm: "then why are you here?" Nie tingshen He was wrong. I should have given her juice on the way back. "Why don''t you talk!" Gu Xiaoxi looks at him fiercely. Nie tingshen was unable to speak for a moment. Gu Xiaoxi stood up and sat directly on his leg, holding his neck in both hands: "deep ~" Nie Ting deep throat long moved, eyes with strange emotion, he reached out to separate her hand, ready to let her sit on the chair: "sit well first." "Why, I can''t even hold my marriage certificate." Gu Xiaoxi is quite different from before. Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows. For the first time, he felt that he had lifted a stone and smashed his feet: "what if someone else saw it?" "So what if I see it." Gu xiaoxihun doesn''t care, "you are my man, not my lover, hold all have opinions." Nie tingshen "Boss, er Shao calls..." Cheng tezhu walks in with a trace of dignity on his face. Yes. When his eyes see the two people holding together, the whole person immediately hit, a look of being struck by thunder! no Is boss so quick? This just ate a meal, can''t strenuous exercise get gastroptosis? "Sorry to disturb you." Cheng Ye immediately runs away and takes the door with her. "Wait!" Gu Xiaoxi stopped him. Cheng Ye''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat: "what can I do for you, Miss Gu?" "Miss Gu?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "don''t you know I married Nie tingshen?" Cheng Ye Of course I know. "Just call me Mrs. Nie later." Gu Xiaoxi smiles like a fox, "Miss Gu, Miss Gu is too unfamiliar." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Cheng Ye raised to lift Mou, a tentative sentence: "but you before also want to divorce with boss?" "You are mistaken." Gu Xiaoxi glanced at him lightly and twisted his eyebrows. "My head has no pit again. How can I divorce Nie tingshen?" Nie Ting looked at the arrogant girl deeply, and the corner of his lip raised a smile: "you really want to divorce me." Gu Xiaoxi rejected: "impossible!" Nie Ting deep Mou light tiny deep, motionless of heel Cheng ye made an eye color. The latter immediately understood and took out his mobile phone to shoot the video. Gu Xiaoxi see Nie Ting deep look serious, scratched his head, suspicious mouth: "I really want to divorce you?" "Well," Nie Ting nodded deeply, the doting in his eyes was so obvious, "you can ask ruofeng about this, he was also present at that time." Gu Xiaoxi''s face flashed a touch of uneasiness: "that, that must be my brain is not normal, anyway, I will not divorce you." Chapter 13 Nie Ting''s deep eyes were slightly deep, and there was an imperceptible dark color in his eyes. "Give me your cell phone!" Gu Xiaoxi stands with one hand. Nie tingshen is very obedient and gives her the mobile phone. Cheng tezhu has been shocked to the ground at this time! A pair of eyes fixed on the woman who was nervous before but now arrogant and overbearing. He kept winking at his boss: boss, Miss Gu is like a changed person. Nie Ting deep eyes shallow: she was drunk. Cheng tezhu Drunk can completely change a person? Not even the memory? "Brother, are you free? I have something to tell you Gu Xiaoxi just connected the phone, and Nan ruofeng''s voice came over. Gu Xiaoxi glanced at Nie Ting deeply and said to himself, "your brother is not free!" Nie tingshen Cheng tezhu Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." All three were shocked by this sentence. Nan ruofeng is the first one to respond: "sister-in-law, are you drinking again?" "Why, no?" Gu Xiaoxi raised his chin, proud and delicate. "Yes, yes!" South if the answer of Feng wants to be more straightforward, more straightforward, "can completely." Gu Xiaoxi hummed twice and did not speak. South if Maple pause for a moment, hesitant mouth: "can you give my brother mobile phone? I have something to tell him Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "yes, but you are not allowed to hang up. I have a question to ask you." "No problem!" South if Maple answer that call a straightforward. Gu Xiaoxi reluctantly gives his mobile phone to Nie tingshen and sits down on the chair beside him. Generally, when two people talk about business, she will give them space. "Hello, it''s me." Nie Ting answers the phone. Also don''t know South if Maple said what with him, his Mou son an instant chilly, the whole body''s air pressure is also extraordinarily low. "I see." "Don''t ask, I''ll check." Nie Ting''s voice became lower and lower. Everyone could feel the cold low pressure on him. Gu Xiaoxi in the side of the worry, see he said after asked a: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Nie tingshen handed her the mobile phone and changed the topic, "tell ruofeng first." "Oh, oh." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and took the phone to talk with Nan ruofeng. Because of turning around, I didn''t see Nie tingshen''s deep sight on her. Seeing this, Cheng ye came over and said, "boss, what can I do for you?" "Check out the accident on the Nanshan Expressway in Jiangcheng three years ago." Nie tingshen was cold all over, and his eyes were fierce. Cheng ye knew the seriousness of the matter and immediately went to do it: "yes." Gu Xiaoxi did not find the interaction between the two, but also asked Nan ruofeng what happened before: "are you sure it''s me who took your brother to divorce?" "Sure." Nan ruofeng''s answer is very simple, "when the staff don''t go through the divorce procedures with you, you also say that you want to green my brother and achieve divorce through prosecution." "Am I the kind of person who never gives up?" Gu Xiaoxi still doesn''t believe it. Nan ruofeng: "you can ask my brother if he is the one who feels the most." Gu Xiaoxi bit her lip. South if Maple came again: "sister-in-law, my brother is very poor, you let him get married, he got married, you let him divorce, he got divorced, you can''t rely on his doting on you, it''s lawless, unbridled ah." "I see." Gu Xiaoxi hangs up and apologizes to Nie ting. Nie tingshen stood up and rubbed her head: "let''s go. I''ll take you back." Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes: "why go back? Isn''t it going to your house? " Nie Ting''s deep eyes became deep for a moment. Looking at the little guy who was looking at her with a small head, the Adam''s apple rolled. ¡­¡­ Platinum king. Gu Xiaoxi was lying on the sofa with a satisfied face. When Nie tingshen changed his clothes and came down from the upstairs, his eyes lit up, and he ran with a step: "deep." "Speak well." Nie Ting deeply pressed the forehead she wanted to stick, and his tone was thin and cool. "We''ve been married for so long. Is it time to do something?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at the handsome man in front of him and smiles meaningfully. Nie tingshen was stiff. The soft breath of the girl slapped on him and magnified his senses. Gu Xiaoxi cunning smile: "otherwise, let''s go back to the room to discuss, when to do it." "Gu Xiaoxi." Nie Ting looked at her seriously. This guy. How can you be so skinny after drinking! Gu Xiaoxi is not afraid of him at all: "here!" "Put away your thoughts that are not suitable for children." Nie Ting deeply flicked on her forehead, "don''t even think about it before the wedding." Gu Xiaoxi jumped up and put his arms around his neck: "then we will have a wedding tomorrow!" Good. The word almost blurted out. But he knows. Now Gu Xiaoxi is drunk Gu Xiaoxi, his former little girl, not the real Gu Xiaoxi. If she agrees at this time, she will go back on her promise as soon as she wakes up. It''s like going back on marriage. "Wait until you wake up." "I''m not drunk." Gu Xiaoxi came up to him and said, "will you just promise me, or can''t you? Can''t afford it? " "Gu Xiaoxi!" Nie Ting''s voice suddenly sank, and his face suddenly became very cold. This guy! I really know how to stimulate him. "Forget it." Gu Xiaoxi a let go, does not matter waved, "if you can''t I don''t reluctantly, I''d better go outside to look for it." Nie Ting clasped her arm deeply, and her whole body was cold. Gu Xiaoxi took a leisurely look at him: "how, figured it out?" "Don''t you regret it." Nie Ting took a deep look at her and picked her up and went upstairs. Gu Xiaoxi a face can smile of embrace his neck, in his ear ha gas: "how can I regret it, you but I covet a lifetime of deep." Nie tingshen''s whole body was stiff. He felt that all his blood was flowing towards one place. "Bang!" He kicked the door open and closed it with his backhand. "Bang." Gu Xiaoxi was thrown on the bed. She looked at the man with a thin face and a faint smile on her lips. Nie Ting deep see this, breath suddenly become heavy, a pull off the neck of the tie, coat was thrown aside by him. Gu Xiaoxi sat up with a smile and ran to him: "what are you doing in such a hurry? We still have one afternoon." He said. That pair of weak boneless hands on the man''s collar, slowly untie his tie. The man''s eyes suddenly become deep, that pair of deep black pupil with endless possessiveness, the girl''s unique fragrance is to let his mind disorder. Chapter 14 It''s just that. The little guy had a harmless smile on his face and felt his hands around his chest. He seized her hand, eyes inside is endless black: "are you sure you want to come?" "Why don''t I come to bed with you?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles more demonically. "You don''t regret it." "When did you talk so much nonsense?" Gu Xiaoxi opened his hand and unbuttoned his shirt. that ''s ok! He talks nonsense! Nie Ting''s eyes were cold. "I''ll take a bath first. You wait for me in bed." Nie Ting took a deep breath and suppressed his breath. Gu Xiaoxi a pulls him, the lip Cape smile is deeper: "I wash together with you." Nie tingshen chest a shock, black eyes surging dark awn. At this time, he is like a wolf who will eat people at any time! Gu Xiaoxi did not feel at all: "let''s go." "You really don''t regret it?" Nie Ting''s eyes, as deep as the cold pool, locked her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes did not blink: "what regret do I have? We are husband and wife, and then we have to have a baby. How, you..." I didn''t wait for her to finish. Nie tingshen leaned forward and pressed her on the bed. Thin lips kiss the chattering mouth, hot body with hot temperature. Deliver a baby. These three words act as catalysts to release all the emotions in his body. Now there is only one sentence in his heart. I want her. "Xiaoxi." The man whispered, that pair of eyes in addition to love, is a strong possessive. Gu Xiaoxi was a little bit confused by the kiss, his head just like broken line, even stopped thinking. Nie Ting has deep eyes and loves the little guy in his arms. Feeling the man''s temperature, Gu Xiaoxi came back a little, stretched out his hand around the man''s neck, and his lips were full of laughter. She''s going to stay with this man for the rest of her life. Until the end of time. Just as she was ready to respond, her head was dizzy, and the enlarged handsome face appeared a double shadow. Nie Ting took off his shirt and put his broad and warm hand on her waist: "Xiaoxi, do you really not regret it?" Waiting for a long time, also did not hear the girl''s answer. Even the previous response has retreated. He looked at her seriously. Just as he was about to say something, he saw and heard the girl''s steady breathing. Nie tingshen So. This guy is throwing him here. Go to sleep? He pulled out a wry smile from the corner of his lips and put the person in the middle of the bed. After covering her with a quilt, he went into the bathroom and took a bath. Fortunately, she went to sleep. Otherwise. I don''t know if he can stop at the last moment. Now Gu Xiaoxi''s memory is not complete, if you wake up and find that he and she had such a thing, it will be uncomfortable. He didn''t want to push her. As for just now. I was really stimulated by this guy. I went to the bathroom to take a bath, and then I lay on the bed again and held the man in my arms. Although he can''t eat meat, he should clean it up for such a bold provocation. evening. Gu Xiaoxi wakes up in a daze. She opened her sleepy eyes and rubbed her slightly heavy head. What''s going on? Isn''t she having a deep talk with Nie Ting about the project? How did you sleep? Suddenly. Gu Xiaoxi is stiff! Nie tingshen She rubbed her blurred eyes and saw the layout of the room. The post-modern decoration of black, white and gray, the things in the room are put in order, the decoration is atmospheric and simple. This is a man''s room. She won''t have a deep sleep with Nie ting. Just thinking about this, I heard a hoarse and magnetic voice: "wake up?" Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body is stiff. She looks at the birthplace of the sound mechanically and turns her head mechanically. There is only one thought in my heart. finished! She really had a deep sleep with Nie ting. I don''t think it''s her who''s pulling people to sleep again. "Mr. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi holds the quilt in both hands and slightly tightens, "we..." Nie Ting deeply lifted the quilt and walked down from the bed. He was wearing his coat and said: "I didn''t sleep." Gu Xiaoxi breathed heavily and relaxed unconsciously. "It''s just you holding me and kissing me." Nie tingshen took his tie. Gu Xiaoxi:! " The man turned his eyes and said, "I really don''t know. Miss Gu was so enthusiastic after drinking that she even gave me her exclusive name." Exclusive address? Thinking like this, Gu Xiaoxi also asked: "what''s the exclusive name?" "Deep." Men''s good-looking lips spit out two words. Gu Xiaoxi pulled the quilt over her face. No face to see people! She didn''t get drunk before. How could she get drunk every time she met Nie tingshen? Is this man stronger than whisky or vodka? "Mr. Nie." "You don''t have to say much." Nie tingshen stopped her, voice with a trace of light ridicule, "I know you want to say that you drink too much, this is a misunderstanding." Gu Xiaoxi bit her lip and tightened her hand slightly. The man had dressed and walked to her with a low voice: "I really don''t need you to be responsible. If you want a divorce, I won''t stop you any more. As for the matter in the afternoon... I can treat it as if nothing happened." Gu Xiaoxi''s hand is slightly tightened, and the mood in his eyes is constantly changing. She wanted to say it. I''m responsible for you! But I couldn''t say what I said. Can only look at the man with a lonely face and self mockery went out. Inexplicable, in the heart uncomfortable panic. She turned over to get dressed, looked at her shirt intact, and knew that the man had not touched her before. If he wants her, he can ignore his drunken direct possession. But he didn''t. The more she thought about it, Gu Xiaoxi felt that she was more and more scum. What''s the difference between her and those men who sleep with women and take money to deal with them. After getting dressed, Gu Xiaoxi goes downstairs. Unexpectedly, he hears a man on the phone at the corner. "Yes, now go through the divorce procedure." The man with the mobile phone is like the king who gives orders, "she doesn''t want to be with me after sleeping, what else can I expect?" "No matter what method you use, I have to deal with it." The man''s tone is a little cold. The voice on the other side was obviously worried: "boss, it''s not a matter of how to do it. It''s a matter that you didn''t do it last time. They gave you a deadline and won''t do it for you in three months." The man just stood there, feeling a little down: "I know." Looking at the straight back, Gu Xiaoxi felt uncomfortable and tight. Thinking about everything since I married him, I feel more and more scum. Chapter 15 After getting the marriage certificate, he said he wanted to be green. Now he''s in bed with others and kisses them, but he''s not responsible. "Mr. Nie." She opened her mouth. Nie Ting deep back a stiff, pretending nothing to turn around: "something?" "Can I have a word with you?" Gu Xiaoxi tentatively opens his mouth, and his eyes are full of guilt. Nie Ting deep light ridicule, the mood in the eyes with thin cool: "we have nothing to talk about, you can rest assured that three months, I will go to divorce with you, as for the reason, fill in the emotional rupture." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is like a big stone. This man, will be wronged to bear, but give her freedom. "I want to talk to you about our marriage." Nie Ting looked at her deeply, a pair of deep eyes with strange emotions. ten minutes later. They sat face to face on the sofa, and Nie tingshen put a glass of water in front of her. "Thank you." "Say what you have." Gu Xiaoxi holding the teacup, eyes flow: "you have a fiancee, right?" No, Nie Ting blurts out this words subconsciously, but suddenly thinks of what he said when he applied for the divorce certificate in the Civil Affairs Bureau. Thoughts flow between, opened a mouth: "mmm." "How are you feeling?" Gu Xiaoxi decided to ask about the situation. The man''s broad palm holding the cup, mood at this moment become thin cool: "no feelings." Gu Xiaoxi was slightly surprised. Nie tingshen explained: "I have a business marriage with her, but I''ve seen two sides before, and I don''t have much contact with her." "Oh." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and asked, "do you like her?" "I like you." Gu Xiaoxi was embarrassed by the sudden confession. She held the cup in her eyes and sipped a mouthful of water. The emotion in her eyes was flowing. Nie tingshen took a panoramic view of all this, thin lips slightly pursed, raised a touch of radian, saw her look over, this just restored thin cool look. "That..." Gu Xiaoxi, who has always been careless, hesitated, "if she knows that I am married to you, will it affect the cooperation between your two families?" Business marriage must be accompanied by cooperation. Nie Ting deep in the eyes of a strange: "do you think, Diye group will need to rely on marriage to maintain development?" "That''s not what I mean." Gu Xiaoxi explained, "I just want to ask, is she your best friend? What''s the relationship like? " "It''s not a family friend, it''s a normal relationship." Although Nie tingshen didn''t understand why she asked these questions, he continued to lie. Gu Xiaoxi heart steady: "that if I am with you, will have any bad influence." She got a certificate from him, which was to get involved in other people''s relationship without knowing it. Although only unmarried, but how to say, her behavior, and the third party is no different. "No Nie tingshen suddenly understood what she was thinking. "She didn''t want to be with me, either. You''ve helped me and her." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips: "well, shall we try to get along? If you have the same personality, you can stay together. If you can''t get along with each other, you can go through the divorce procedure Nie tingshen was shocked, and there was a strong emotion in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi is not at ease when he looks at him. As for the excitement? She didn''t go too far before "How''s it going?" The mood in the man''s eyes is more and more complex, thin lips evoke a touch of light radian, hoarse voice opened: "good." Gu Xiaoxi breathed heavily in his heart. Although he didn''t adapt to it, he could only get used to it slowly. After all. Who let her get a license when she was drunk? After Nie tingshen sent Gu Xiaoxi back, he went to Diye group. Because of the evening, there are not many people in the company. He just entered the company, South if Maple rushed toward him: "brother, I also found a thing." "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting was in a better mood, and his tone was a little less heavy than before. "Do you still remember the day when you went to divorce with your sister-in-law and her sister-in-law was pushed down by Bai HaoChen?" Nan ruofeng''s expression is a little serious. It''s a rare time that he didn''t joke. Nie Ting walked towards the office: "remember." "I''ve found out why." South if the Mou son of maple takes a few minutes heavy. Nie tingshen went inside, opened his chair and looked at him. "Take a look at this first." South if Maple will pass the plate in the past. Nie Ting''s deep eyes flashed a suspicion, then came over and looked at it seriously. When he saw the picture clearly, his dark eyes narrowed, and his breath became dangerous in the moment: "who took it?" "I don''t know." Nan ruofeng''s voice is also very serious, "when I went to check, I found that the person who sent this video to Bai HaoChen was sent anonymously." "IP address not found?" "It''s very secretive." Nan ruofeng holds the tablet in his hand and draws out a new page, "he uses foreign virtual IP." Nie Ting''s fingertips clasped the table, and a thin cool cold flashed through his eyes. South if Maple want to talk and stop. Nie Ting looked at him deeply, his voice was deep: "say what you think." "I suspect that this man has something to do with his sister-in-law''s accident." Nan ruofeng expressed his opinion. Nie tingshen opened the computer: "give me the information you found." South if maple is all point out to send in the past. Nie tingshen opened the website, started a series of searches, and finally got nothing. "Brother, don''t you think there is something strange in this matter?" Nan ruofeng guessed, "we left three years ago. My sister-in-law had a car accident and lost her memory. When we came back three years later, someone was following us. This is obviously an act of revenge." "What''s more, don''t you think your sister-in-law''s amnesia is too strange?" Nan ruofeng continued to talk about the question in his heart, "other people''s amnesia is to forget a lot of people, forget the past, but my sister-in-law only forgot me and you, even if it is selective amnesia, it should not be so coincidental, right? What''s more... " "Not to mention anything." "What''s more, selective amnesia is to forget what you don''t want to remember. You used to have such a good relationship with your sister-in-law. How could your sister-in-law want to forget you?" This is what Nan ruofeng couldn''t understand. Nie Ting''s deep eyes were slightly deep, and there was a deep emotion in them. Nan ruofeng continued: "moreover, my sister-in-law''s memory is also very strange. As long as I drink, I can remember what happened before. It''s like a split personality. Drinking will call out another personality." "Split personality?" Nie Ting murmured this sentence. "If you think about it, my sister-in-law''s attitude to you in the box at noon today is totally different from her usual attitude to you." South if Maple frowned, sad not, "if not split personality, then her memory was absolutely moved." Chapter 16 Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart a wrinkly, paint such as midnight pupil in flit a fierce color. "Brother, you should really investigate the original thing." The more nanruofeng thinks about it, the more he feels that there are many problems in it. "If someone is not aiming at his sister-in-law, someone is aiming at us." "I have asked Cheng ye to investigate." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open. "Or you can ask your sister-in-law directly. Maybe she remembers something." "I can''t ask." Nie tingshen vetoed, "unless she takes the initiative to ask, otherwise I won''t take the initiative to ask her." "Why?" "Xiaoxi''s memory is not complete. If her brain is abnormal because of what she said, I can''t afford the consequences." Nie Ting''s voice was deep, and his fingertips made a little effort. South if Maple a face is embarrassed: "that how to do?" "I''ll check. Don''t worry." Nie Ting patted him on the shoulder. The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi was awakened by a rush of telephone calls. Listening to the buzzing vibration of the bedside, she reached out and felt vaguely. "Hello." "You finally answered the phone! Where did you go yesterday? " "Well?" Gu Xiaoxi is still in a confused state. Falling snow is almost mad by her tone: "where are you now?" "At home." Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is lazy like a cat that doesn''t wake up. "At home? Didn''t you tell me at noon yesterday that you had dinner in Hongyun Building? " Hongyunlou? having dinner? Gu Xiaoxi''s brain is still a little dull, not very sober: "what kind of food to eat?" "Gu Xiaoxi!" The snow gnashed its teeth. A woman immediately woke up, and sat up from the bed as soon as the quilt was lifted, with her sleepy eyes open: "here "Where on earth are you now?" The anticipation of falling snow is full of killing intention. Gu Xiaoxi looked around and decided that it was his home. "It''s in my own home." "Beichen apartment?" "Well." "You wait for me!" Listen to the voice of hanging up from the other side. Gu Xiaoxi also has not been able to wake up from sleep, the head is still in a slow state. Even get up, brush your teeth and wash your face, are sleepwalking state. All the way to She saw a wechat on her mobile phone - [sister-in-law, my brother and I are coming to move with you this afternoon.] "No, I''ll stay. I''m fine here." She immediately returned to the past. She doesn''t want to live with Nie tingshen. If she is not careful and drunk, what will happen! "Buzz." The cell phone vibrated. Gu Xiaoxi looked down and saw that it was a strange phone call. After a few seconds of hesitation, the answer button slides. "Xiaoxi?" There was a deep, mellow magnetic voice across the phone. Gu Xiaoxi heard that her ears were going to be pregnant: "are you general manager Nie?" "Just call me by name." Nie tingshen''s tone was very gentle. When he talked about cooperation, he was totally different. "Don''t you want to live in my house?" "It''s not that we don''t want to. We''ve just met each other and we''ve just got the license. It''s not good to live together all at once." Gu Xiaoxi said hesitantly. of course. What she was most afraid of was that she didn''t control it and knocked people down! "Are you worried about your boyfriend?" Nie tingshen''s voice remained the same. Only south if Maple know, now his elder brother''s expression is cold and fierce can kill a person. That''s the enemy of love! Who can talk about the rival with a gentle face. "No Gu Xiaoxi did not hide, "I broke up with Bai HaoChen, waiting for us..." Just want to say divorce, but suddenly remembered before he said to try. "Well?" Nie tingshen sent out a single syllable. Gu Xiaoxi eyes flashed a sad, casual mouth perfunctory A: "nothing." "Then..." "Mr. Nie, my friend came to see me. I''ll hang up first. As for the move, I''ll talk about it after a few months." Words fall. No matter what the other person''s mood is. Gu Xiaoxi simply hung up the phone. He threw his cell phone on the bed and took two deep breaths. Snow also came to her home at this time. "Where did you go yesterday? When I went to hongyunlou to look for you, people said you left with a man. " As soon as Luoxue came in, she asked with a worried face, "you don''t know that when I heard this sentence, I was scared out in cold sweat, and I was turning off the phone when I called you." Gu Xiaoxi was a little upset: "I drank some wine and forgot." "Wine? Aren''t you a good drinker? " The snow looks suspicious. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know what''s going on: "I don''t know. Anyway, I was drunk last time we had dinner." "Not at all." Snow exclaimed, "I remember that you only had one drink at that time. When did your drinking become so bad?" Gu Xiaoxi is not clear: "I don''t know." "Who did you leave with yesterday?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes twinkled: "no one, just my mother''s secretary." "Isn''t your mother''s secretary a woman?" The snow was suspicious. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes a little dodgy, quickly opened the topic: "new secretary, by the way, how did you come, I remember you are very busy today." "You also said that if you couldn''t get through yesterday, there was no one at home, and your Bai HaoChen came to see me again, I would have put off my job and come to you for the time being?" Snow face helpless, sighed. "Falling snow, I..." "Well, I don''t blame you either. Since you''re OK, why don''t you deal with a client with me?" "Good." ¡­¡­ They went to Hongyun Building. But this time the person who ordered the meal was Luoxue. Just go in, Gu Xiaoxi saw a person. "Xiaoxi." Men have hoarse voices and are not in good condition. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned there, and his whole body was in a mess. Luoxue patted her on the shoulder with a smile on her lips: "Xiaoxi, don''t blame me for making my own decision to let you meet Bai HaoChen. I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I have something to say. I''ll talk to the client first and come to you after the discussion." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi squeezed out a smile. As soon as the snow left, Bai HaoChen took Gu Xiaoxi''s hand: "Xiaoxi, I''m wrong. Can you forgive me, I shouldn''t..." "Let''s find a place to talk." "Good!" Bai HaoChen is flustered, and his words are all urgent. "There''s a coffee shop opposite. Shall we go there?" "Well." In the coffee shop. They sat face to face. Gu Xiaoxi stirs the coffee in the coffee cup with worry on her face. Bai HaoChen wants to say something again and again. "HaoChen, I have something to tell you." "Listen to me first." Bai HaoChen was a little anxious when he said, "listen to me first, OK? Xiaoxi. " "Well." Bai HaoChen seems to be relieved: "Xiaoxi, I apologize for what I said to you two days ago, and I also repent for my childish behavior of deleting my contact information. Can you forgive me and let''s start again?" Chapter 17 "I married Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi''s words are heartless, "we can''t go through the divorce procedures, I promised to get along with him for some time." Just a few words. Gu Xiaoxi explained everything clearly. Bai HaoChen''s face was unbelievable, and his hand just raised was in the air. After a long time. He just squeezed a few words out of his throat: "what did you say?" "The video you saw that day is real." Gu Xiaoxi did not excuse himself, "the person who spoke in the video is really me." "You..." "I don''t know what happened, and I don''t know why I suddenly knew Nie Ting so well." Gu Xiaoxi said plainly and seriously, "I''m very grateful to you for taking care of me before, but I''ve got the certificate with Nie Ting..." "So you''re going to abandon me, aren''t you?" Bai HaoChen stands up! Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is like a stone: "not abandoned." "What is that?" Bai HaoChen reprimanded, "I admit that Bai HaoChen is not as rich as Nie ting and is not as good as him, but I have a progressive heart! I will love you all my life "HaoChen." For this person who is good to her, she felt guilty, "there are many people in life who can''t help themselves. Since I pull someone else to get married by mistake, I have to bear this responsibility. I believe that if it were you, you would make the same choice as me." Bai HaoChen''s eyes lifted slightly. Yes. If it''s him. He does make the same choice. But this is the girl he likes. How can he give up like this. "Gu Xiaoxi." He opened his mouth. She raised her eyes. The four eyes are opposite. Bai HaoChen looked at her deeply and seriously: "I hate you." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is like breaking a bottle of Schisandra, turning over miscellaneous to the extreme: "I''m sorry." Bai HaoChen stood up, thin but tall and powerful: "I will find a better person to live than you. I want you to know that losing me is your loss to Gu Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath. Bai HaoChen left. I''m not dragging my feet. All the air around her was squeezed into her chest at this moment, and the oppressive atmosphere almost made her collapse. She really didn''t know how to deal with this dilemma. Now she''s full of ideas. Who is she? Who is the person in the video? Why is the same person, but like two people at the same time. Why doesn''t she have any influence on those things? Why does her memory have no Nie Ting, Shen Nan ruofeng, or any of them. She tried to think, trying to think about Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng, but there was nothing in her mind. Bang! There was a sudden sound outside. Gu Xiaoxi looks for the sound and sees the scene when the car hits the flower bed. There is a buzzing sound in his head, and a bloody scene flashes through his eyes. Next. There''s a stab in the head! "Hiss." Tears like pain suddenly turned her face pale and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat. A flash of white light, consciousness away, dizzy on the coffee table. Two hours later. hospital. Gu Xiaoxi is lying on the bed in his sick clothes. His clean face and upper lip are white. There were three people standing at the door of the ward. Nie tingshen, Nan ruofeng, attending doctor. Nie Ting took a deep look at the people inside and said, "is her condition serious?" "It''s not serious." The doctor in charge has a deep voice and is familiar with Gu xiaoxizao, "but she can''t be stimulated, especially for her lost memory, she can''t force her to think of it." "Has her memory ever been touched?" South if Maple suddenly open mouth. The doctor sighed: "I''m not an expert in that area. I can''t check it out, but you can contact an expert in hypnosis or psychology to have a look." "Yes, thank you." "No, take good care of the patients." After the doctor left, Nan ruofeng couldn''t help saying, "brother, how can my sister-in-law suddenly faint because of the stimulation for no reason? You know, she hasn''t had such symptoms since the accident until this time. " "You investigated her?" Nie Ting''s face suddenly became cold. South if Maple shrunk neck, weak mouth: "I''m not to better understand the situation of sister-in-law?" Nie Ting stares at him deeply, the displeasure in the eyes is so obvious. South if maple in order not to be suppressed by cold air conditioning, decisively to find the topic: "is not our appearance let sister-in-law think of what?" "No Nie Ting deep one face is firm, immediately command, "you go to check, this morning she saw what person, saw what thing." "Come on Nanruofeng slipped away in a flash. He doesn''t want to stay here and be lectured by his brother. After everyone left, Nie tingshen walked into the ward and looked at the girl on the bed. His dark eyes were filled with heartache. "Bang!" The door was suddenly opened. As soon as he wanted to teach others, he saw a woman who was out of breath and ran in. She looked worried and wanted to see the hospital bed. "Xiaoxi!" "She''s resting. Wait till she wakes up." Nie Ting''s eyes flashed a touch of displeasure. "Who are you?" she said "I''m her husband." Nie Ting deep said of can have the base spirit, that pair of eyes in say that two words of time, abnormally bright. Luo Xue looked at him in amazement and said: "what did you say?" "I''m the man on Gu Xiaoxi''s marriage certificate." Nie tingshen was very dissatisfied with the woman who looked surprised and disdained. Snow light hiss a, low voice ridicule: "this gentleman, you afraid is just from next door three hospitals come out of it, disorderly recognize wife also don''t recognize my family." Nie tingshen''s face turned black, and his breath was cold and frightening. The snow was shocked, and I couldn''t help muttering in my heart. A person from a mental hospital is so strong. It seems that this is a man with paranoia. "I''m the one on her marriage certificate." Nie Ting had a deep voice and a very bad face. Luo Xue couldn''t help laughing: "if you are the person on her marriage certificate, Bai HaoChen is still the person on her household register. I''m afraid you don''t know. My friend has a boyfriend." Nie Ting looked at her like a fool. After he took his eyes away, he stopped talking. Seeing that he didn''t leave, Luoxue frowned: "Sir, please leave my friend''s ward. Don''t disturb her rest." "It''s you who speak, and it''s you who speak loudly." Nie Ting deep voice pressure is very low, but enough to let snow hear clearly, "disturb her person is you." Luo Xue frowned and said, "you..." "Shut up Nie Ting drank deeply, feeling oppressive. If not considering that this person is Xiaoxi''s friend, he will let people throw her out directly! Chapter 18 The snow is silly. Aware of his subconscious move towards the door because of the man''s words, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot! Where on earth did this man come from. The momentum is so strong "You..." "I don''t want to say it a second time." Nie tingshen''s patience is running out. Snow heart unwilling, but still lips no longer speak, keep in Gu Xiaoxi''s side. She doesn''t understand. He is just a time to talk about something with others. How did Gu Xiaoxi live in the hospital. And Bai HaoChen. The phone call turned out to be unanswered. Thinking. He looked at the man sitting beside Gu Xiaoxi''s bed with his eyes. Have to say. This man is really good-looking, angular face, white delicate skin, especially the pair of cold eyes, with a full sense of oppression! "Well, who are you? My friend, how did she get here Snow asked in a low voice. Nie Ting took a deep look at her. He didn''t want to answer the question. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s face and answered: "Nie Ting Shen, the other half of Gu Xiaoxi''s marriage certificate, saw her coma when passing by the coffee shop." The snow rubbed and stood up. The shock in my heart is far more than when I saw this person before. Her mouth faltered, eyes full of shock: "you, what do you say your name?" "Nie tingshen." Nie Ting said it slowly. Snow head on the plane! She still clearly remembers that Gu Xiaoxi came to her company in anger and asked her to help find someone. That man is Nie tingshen! "You... Are you really married to Xiaoxi?" The snow was completely stupid. All of a sudden. She understands why Bai HaoChen and Gu Xiaoxi are in conflict. Also suddenly understand, Bai HaoChen why will not answer the phone today. In this way, the two of them may have lost their talks "Or are you?" Nie Ting''s face was even colder. Falling snow After a short silence, he continued to gossip: "doesn''t Xiaoxi have a boyfriend? How did you get her? " Turn? Nie Ting, who heard this word, frowned deeply, and his face was a little displeased: "we get the certificate through legal channels. If Miss Luo doesn''t learn Chinese well, I can find a cram school for you." Falling snow "Just blow it." She didn''t believe it. "I don''t know who Xiaoxi is? If she will get a marriage certificate with a stranger in the case of a boyfriend, I''ll cut off my head and kick it for you! " Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi, who has just come to life: -- "What are you looking at me like that?" Luoxue didn''t realize the problem, "anyway, Xiaoxi can''t take the initiative to marry you." Lying on the bed, Gu Xiaoxi sighed slightly. She didn''t want to cheat her little sister. But now if you say it in front of Nie tingshen''s face, the snow will not be embarrassed. "She didn''t take the initiative, I did." Nie Ting deep expression light, can''t see what expression, "I cheat her to get married." Gu Xiaoxi''s chest was shocked. The Mou light toward Nie Ting deep direction saw one eye. This man "See, I know." Snow cold hum, eyes also with a trace of look, "no wonder Xiaoxi was so angry at that time, it was you make the ghost." Nie Ting''s deep expression was cold again. He couldn''t see through what his mysterious face was thinking. The scene was once awkward. Gu Xiaoxi looking for the opportunity, called the snow: "snow." Two people smell sound to see, just now also each have to think of face at this time are neat uniform with worry and nervous. "Are you awake?" Snow a face surprise, immediately worried, "well, how to enter the hospital? I remember you were in good health and didn''t like to get sick? " "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoxi eyes appear a touch of embarrassment, "at that time, I saw a car hit the flower bed, head pain, and then fainted, as for what happened, I don''t know." "The car hit the flower bed?" Luoxue''s face was serious and pale. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." Nie Ting deep see snow abnormal, eyes flash a trace of emotion. "What about Bai HaoChen?" Snow suddenly asked, "aren''t you together? Why don''t you see others? Instead, there''s one more... " Speaking of this, she looked up at Nie tingshen. Gu Xiaoxi understood her meaning, pursed her lips and did not speak. Nie Ting deeply saw that there was something to say between them, and he took the initiative to leave the space for them. Unfortunately, Cheng tezhu came in with a pile of documents. When he saw Nie tingshen, he said with a standard smile: "boss." And then In the snow shocked surprised eyes. Cheng Ye walks up to Gu Xiaoxi again, with a standard smile: "Mrs. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi:! " Gu Xiaoxi thought that this was the command of Nie tingshen, and immediately said: "just call me Gu Xiaoxi, madam NIE is not suitable." "Ah?" Cheng tezhu looks confused. Gu Xiaoxi thought that he was afraid of Nie tingshen''s punishment, and said to Nie tingshen: "Mr. Nie, we should not call this relationship like this." "I didn''t make him call it that." Nie Ting deeply excused himself. Gu Xiaoxi has three question marks on his head, confused. Cheng Ye looked at the strange atmosphere between his boss and the president''s wife, and couldn''t help blurting out: "Mrs. Nie, didn''t you let me call you that?" "What?" Gu Xiaoxi is completely in a circle. Cheng tezhu made a very serious analysis: "before, when you had dinner with the boss in Hongyun Building, I called you Miss Gu. You forced me to call you Mrs. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously retorts: "impossible!" She is not familiar with Nie ting. How can his assistant call her Mrs. Nie. Let''s talk about it. Is she that kind of person? "It''s impossible." Cheng tezhu is obviously a person who likes to watch plays. "At that time, you were having dinner with the boss in the box, and ER Shao called to find the boss. Who knows that I would disturb you as soon as I came in..." "Stop, stop, stop!" Gu Xiaoxi a face excited interrupted him, "you say interrupt our good thing?" "Yes." Assistant Cheng said simply and innocently, "when I pushed the door in, you were hugging the boss. I was worried about whether you would get gastroptosis if you took strenuous exercise just after eating." Gu Xiaoxi Luoxue was completely shocked by the ferocious behavior of her little sister Nie Ting gave him a bad look. Cheng tezhu''s legs softened. It was frightening. How can he forget that the boss is still here when he is excited, and he even said the YY in his heart before. "Cheng tezhu." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, uncertain mouth, "are you sure you read it right?" Chapter 19 Cheng tezhu was very proud: "how can I be wrong? I''ve been following the boss for so long. What I''m good at is never forgetting." Gu Xiaoxi was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything: "then you can see the falling snow." Cheng tezhu does what she says. Gu Xiaoxi asked again, "does she have white hair on the left side of her head?" Cheng tezhu Cheng tezhu thinks that the president''s wife, like her boss, always likes to be difficult: "Mrs. Nie, let''s stop teasing, OK?" "I''m not kidding." Gu Xiaoxi really didn''t believe that he would do such a thing. "Anyway, I can''t say such a thing. If you see me later, just call me Miss Gu." "Oh." Cheng tezhu feels aggrieved. In addition to accepting the squeeze of their own boss, now they have to accept the squeeze of Mrs. boss. This day. It''s getting harder and harder. "By the way, Mrs. Nie, you..." "Call me Gu Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi corrected. "Before I was called Mrs. Nie, I said that Miss Gu''s name was too unfamiliar. Now I want to call her Gu Xiaoxi. As expected, it''s hard for people related to boss to serve me." Cheng tezhu couldn''t help muttering. Gu Xiaoxi heard: "Cheng tezhu, I..." "Yes, Miss Gu." As a person who looks and acts, he knows very well what each other''s action means. "I will never call him indiscriminately in the future." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, a little embarrassed in her heart. I always feel that I am pressing. She subconsciously took a deep look at Nie ting and asked, "Mr. Nie, did I really say that?" "No Nie Ting told a lie with his eyes wide open. Cheng tezhu I hope that next time Miss Gu wants to divorce you, you don''t let my wife intercept her. "That''s good." Gu Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief. Cheng tezhu felt that he was wronged and said, "by the way, Miss Gu, I''d like to ask for your opinion on something." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi had a bad feeling in his heart. "You won''t divorce boss again, will you?" Cheng tezhu said, "before you said in the box, if you want to divorce the boss, you have a hole in your head." Gu Xiaoxi Is that what she said? Subconscious. She took a look at Nie ting. As soon as someone was ready to help his daughter-in-law speak, his special help ruthlessly broke down: "if Miss Gu doesn''t believe it, I have a video here to testify." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi "Miss Gu, do you want me to show you the video?" Cheng tezhu has a sincere standard smile. Gu Xiaoxi It''s not that. Do you always listen to your boss? How can Cheng tezhu not be under the control of general manager Nie. "No, No." People have said that for their part, it is basically true. "Boss, this is the document that the company needs you to sign immediately. Please sign it when you are with your wife." Cheng tezhu still has a standard smile on his face. Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s eyes, deep as midnight, stare at him and express his displeasure incisively and vividly. But Cheng tezhu is an experienced man. I know when to watch my boss and when not. For example, when you offend your boss, if you can''t look at it, you can''t look at it. "Cheng tezhu." Nie Ting opened his mouth suddenly, and his hands holding the documents were on both sides. Cheng tezhu''s standard smile, slightly nodded: "boss, please say something." "I suddenly found out that you have a good eloquence." Nie tingshen''s words were meaningful, and people''s eyes fell on him, "it''s too much to be a special assistant to the president. It''s better to be a team leader of the sales department to exercise your eloquence." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s face is full of tears. "Well?" Nie Ting looked at the man with only one top of his head and asked. Cheng tezhu pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying, raised his eyes and said solemnly, "boss, I''m wrong." "Poof The snow couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xiaoxi also saw a trace of consternation in his eyes. They didn''t expect that this kind of painting style would appear in the mature and steady special help. "Report to the sales department and come back in a month." Nie Ting signed his name on the document and handed it to him. Cheng tezhu took it over and tried to raise a smile that was uglier than crying: "boss, if I go to the sales department, my work will not be taken over for the time being. Your itinerary this afternoon and tomorrow will be chaotic. If I am here, I will remind you." "So eloquent, you should go to the sales department." Nie Ting patted him deeply on the shoulder, and he looked highly of him. Cheng tezhu also wants to fight for himself: "boss, this afternoon..." "Ruofeng has gone to prepare for the meeting this afternoon." Nie Ting deeply looked at the people who followed him when he was studying abroad. The smile from the corner of his lips was even deeper. "Tomorrow''s trip, I''ll ask the Secretary Department to send it to ruofeng. Excuse me, Cheng tezhu, who is going to be the leader of Cheng, what else do you have to say?" Cheng tezhu He has! But the lesson of blood and tears told him. No matter what time he is, the boss will connect him directly! As the saying goes, the devil is one foot high and the road is one foot high! Boss has never been a good one! "No Half a day later, I still had two words. "Well, give ruofeng the job, and he will transfer it for you." Cheng tezhu thinks he should fight for a boss Nie Ting looked at him deeply. Cheng Ye summoned up the courage to convey the message with her eyes: if my wife wants to divorce you, I can ask my wife to help you intercept. Reading his meaning, Nie tingshen''s face was cold, and the temperature of his whole body dropped a degree! Cheng tezhu doesn''t understand all the time. How did he get the boss. How did he become a member of the sales department from the original head of the sales department Gu Xiaoxi was stunned by their conversation, and Luoxue was shocked by Gu Xiaoxi''s identity! She never thought of it. The man who married his little sister turned out to be the ultimate boss of Diye group. Although she always knew that the president of Diye group was Nie, she never thought that this person would be related to anyone around her. "Mr. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi''s mouth. Nie Ting deep slightly side Mou: "mmm." "Did I say or do anything except what Cheng tezhu said yesterday?" This is Gu Xiaoxi''s biggest worry. Nie Ting deep eyes a deep, thinking about yesterday afternoon''s things, the body across a warm current. After a long time, he said in silence, "no, I told you what happened last night." Chapter 20 Gu Xiaoxi It''s better not to say that. When I think of being deeply impressed and kissing others, I feel that I don''t know where to put my face. "What did Mr. Nie tell you last night?" Snow pressure low voice asked, eyes burning with the fire of gossip. Gu Xiaoxi sighed and immediately vetoed: "nothing, just say I''m drunk and familiar with everyone." Snow strange look at her, obviously to this words to maintain a skeptical attitude. Nie Ting deep micro deep vision also swept a circle on her body. Gu Xiaoxi felt uncomfortable all over. "Miss Gu, are you free in the evening? I want to talk to you about something. " Nie tingshen came back to her and began to speak word by word. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is tight, ready to lie. Snow but first step opening: "free, free, she does not have to go to school these days, you can ask her how you want." Gu Xiaoxi looks at her unbelievably! I''m afraid this little sister is fake! It''s too late for her to hide now. How can she get along with him alone. "I..." "Well?" Nie Ting lowered his voice deeply, and his eyes were shining slowly. Gu xiaoxika''s words in her throat were speechless. It seems that to say a word of refusal is a very evil thing. "I''m free." After a while, forced himself to say such a word against his will. Nie Ting nodded with deep satisfaction, thin lips slightly pursed, rippling a lazy smile, eyebrows and eyes gradually spread, handsome face with a light awn. afternoon. Nie tingshen drives to pick her up. As for why the boss drives himself, the main reason is that our Cheng tezhu really went to the sales department to report! From the president''s special help to become a sales clerk in an instant. In the car. Gu Xiaoxi, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, smelled the mint fragrance from the man and sniffed it gently. "Xiaoxi, you..." Nie Ting wanted to say something. Gu Xiaoxi''s puzzled eyes: "hmm?" "Do you really want to try with me?" Nie Ting is like a person who has no sense of security. There is a faint hesitation between his words. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart helps his forehead. To be honest, she didn''t want to To be more honest, she wants to be a scum girl! Although it is now. But I don''t know. Every time I want to say no, when I see the lonely look on the man''s face, I can''t help but want to reach out to him. I always feel that. Such a handsome man can''t look depressed. "Still, what you said that day was just talk." Seeing that she did not speak, Nie tingshen spoke again. Gu Xiaoxi''s lips slightly pursed: "it''s not just talking. I''m really willing to try, but if I can''t get along with my personality, I still hope you can divorce me." "Well." Nie tingshen seems to be in a wrong mood. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi noticed. Nie Ting deep old God in, a pair of deep eyes looking at the front: "nothing, is yesterday also heard you say this life will not mention divorce, just did not expect to change so soon." Gu Xiaoxi "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Someone said again. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is blocked, there is a kind of feeling: "Nie general..." "Call Ting Shen." Gu Xiaoxi draws his lips. I''m very angry. That''s very kind of you. "We..." "It''s so deep. What are you still shy about?" Nie tingshen put his hands on the steering wheel, and his thin lips pursed a curve. Gu Xiaoxi:! " It was just a misunderstanding, a drunk misunderstanding. How can this man take it seriously! "Mr. Nie, I know I may have a little... A little enthusiasm when I''m drunk." Gu Xiaoxi tried to excuse himself, "but you can''t care with a drunkard." When she said those words, she didn''t realize it at all. Not to mention that sentence makes people numb to the bone crisp off the title. "But you tell me you''re not drunk." "People who are drunk will say that they are not drunk." "Are you drunk now?" "No That''s what I said. Gu Xiaoxi regretted it. Looking at the man beside him, he sighed in silence. "Mr. Nie..." "I''ll talk about it later. I''m here today to talk with you about my next relationship." Nie Ting changed the topic quietly. Gu Xiaoxi is silent. The car soon arrived at the park view. Nie tingshen expertly drove in. Just as the car had just driven in, the enthusiastic teenager appeared. "Hey! sister-in-law! Here you are South if Maple warm greeting. Gu Xiaoxi mouth slightly smoke, who is your sister-in-law this sentence almost blurted out. Can think of their own identity, or silently swallow the words. "Go ahead." Nie tingshen naturally went to hold her hand. Gu Xiaoxi is very sensitive staggered. The air solidifies for a moment. Nie Ting deep hand rigid stay in the air, South if Maple face slightly a Leng of saw own elder brother one eye. Gu Xiaoxi quickly made a response, will draw back the hand to close the ear hair: "good." Nan ruofeng winks at Nie Ting: brother, why haven''t you finished with your sister-in-law. Nie Ting gave her a deep slant: pay attention to your words. If this guy hadn''t called his sister-in-law, she wouldn''t have missed his hand. Three people sat down in the living room. Coming to this place again, Gu Xiaoxi''s mood is completely different. The last time I came here, I was very aggressive, but this time... I was a bit of a counsellor. Nie Ting took two cups of tea and put one in front of him and Gu Xiaoxi. Nan ruofeng blinked and asked, "brother, where''s mine?" "I''m not your nanny." "Then why did you fall for Gu Xiaoxi?" South if Maple don''t accept of ask. Nie Ting deeply rubbed the edge of the quilt and said, "that''s my daughter-in-law, just like you." Gu Xiaoxi Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." that ''s ok. He can see it now. In this family, he is the one with the least status. Father does not love, mother does not love. Even my brother now has a daughter-in-law. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep words a close, Mou Guang falls on Gu Xiaoxi body, "in my here with your own life at ordinary times, don''t be constrained, as for the certificate of things, it''s not your fault." Gu small night Mou light tiny lift, saw past. Nie Ting deep pupil deep flash a trace of hesitation, but still opened a mouth: "if I don''t want at that time, even if you are forced to pull me to get a license, I will not go, in the final analysis, this marriage, or I want to." Originally. His plan is to use Gu Xiaoxi''s guilt to cultivate feelings. But these two days, he found that this method is not good. Chapter 21 Such Gu Xiaoxi, who takes all the blame on herself, has lost her nature. She is such a free and unrestrained person. How can he become someone else because of his selfishness. Hide your character and suppress your nature. "Mr. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and decided to ask what he always wanted to know, "did we know each other before?" "Yes." Nie Ting deep eyes very deep, thin lips evoke smile is very warm, "is no words don''t talk about good friends." In one side has not spoken south if Maple Mou son flashed a trace of doubt. Why didn''t he know when they became friends? Isn''t it always a little lover? "Friends?" Gu Xiaoxi also doubted the relationship. The pictures in that video show that the man dotes on her and his behavior is gentle and delicate. That''s not a simple friendship at all. "Well." Nie Ting deep lie don''t blush, "I have always been the decision is not to get married, but if you have to get married, this person must be you." "Why?" Gu Xiaoxi is more and more curious. What are the advantages of her? She can make the boss of Diye group treat her differently. "You deserve it." Nie tingshen said sincerely, "no matter in business or in the world, you can deal with it very well. Even if there are big things in front of you, you can also deal with it without changing your face." Gu Xiaoxi laughs: "you really think highly of me." She needs to be bold. To have this courage and emotional intelligence, the moth stationed in the company has long been pulled out by her. Why let him block Ms. LAN Yao''s heart. "I mean it." Nie Ting was deep and sincere. Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "Mr. Nie, I know how many kilos I have. You don''t have to praise me like that." Exaggeration, she really will float. "Sister in law, we didn''t lie to you." If Nan ruofeng didn''t control it, his sister-in-law blurted out again, "when Chu Ge didn''t come back to inherit the imperial group, one of his strong opponents was defeated by the plan you gave him." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi draws his lips. This cow is blowing bigger and bigger. "You don''t believe it?" Nan ruofeng''s eyes are wide open. Gu Xiaoxi said with a dry smile: "ha ha, let''s talk about our previous relationship. How did we know each other? How could I forget you? Also, since we have such a good relationship, why have you never contacted me? " The latter question is what she wants to know most. If the relationship between them is really good, then why hasn''t she contacted at all over the years. Her mobile phone, there is no contact of the two people. "When..." "You''ll know it when your memory comes back." Nie tingshen interrupted Nan ruofeng''s words, "things are more complicated, and the explanation is not clear for a moment." There are many things involved in the beginning. If you say that, you will inevitably touch some switches of her memory. It would be bad if today''s noon happened again. "Ding Dong." Suddenly I think of a sharp bell outside the door. The three people in the living room looked at the door at the same time, with a trace of confusion in their eyes. "I''ll open the door." South if Maple pedal run past. However After a long time, I didn''t hear the sound of opening the door. Gu Xiaoxi frowned. Nie Ting deep also frowned. Next. The doorbell turns into a knock. "Bang bang!" A huge knock on the door rang out, "Nan ruofeng, Nie tingshen, you two get out of here! I know you''re home! " Three people: "and..." Nie Ting deeply tired of knead to knead eyebrow center. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly surged with a sense of uneasiness. "Open the door for me, or I''ll make you all the headlines tomorrow." The girl outside continued to speak very loudly. South if Maple immediately turn back, face anxious to his brother said: "brother! What to do! That little witch has come back so soon Nie Ting deeply also pinched the eyebrow center, tired unceasingly. "Brother! Do something about it. " South if Maple anxious not, immediately seem to think of what, the body suddenly a stiff. Gu Xiaoxi was confused by the change of his mood. Nie tingshen didn''t know what he wanted to express. Suddenly. Nan ruofeng came to him and whispered in his ear: "brother, did you forget that I told my sister-in-law before that you have a fiancee. Now that you are back, should you do something?" "For what?" Nie Ting''s puzzled eyes. "What do you say to do?" Nan ruofeng is worried about his brother''s EQ, "of course, let her cooperate with the acting." Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng continued to murmur: "don''t forget, you yourself have admitted that you have a fiancee. If you don''t let that guy act for you, I''ll see how you lie to your sister-in-law." Nie tingshen People who have never lied much since they were young, this time they have finally added a barrier to themselves. "You wind her up and ask her to cooperate." Finally, someone pinches his eyebrows and opens his mouth a little tired. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the two people have been whispering, eyes across a doubt. These two are fighting so much. Is it difficult that this man is Nie tingshen''s fiancee? "Mr. Nie." She gave a tentative cry. Nie Ting deep Mou light tiny flash, subconscious of a: "eh?" "Is this man here your fiancee?" Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is not taste, always feel that he has done too much wrong. Nie Ting deep body a stiff, can only give a dull answer: "mmm." He''s feeling it now. It was a wrong decision to agree with Nan ruofeng. Now this kind of situation has put both of them in a dilemma. Xiaoxi will definitely feel that she is a third party involved in other people''s feelings. She has always hated the third party. This time, she must hate herself. At that time how brain smoked, letter if Maple this son of a bitch''s words? "Do you want me to avoid it?" Gu Xiaoxi really has a great burden in his heart. Nie tingshen just said two words: "no need." The sound of opening the door rang out, followed by a little witch''s clear and exquisite voice: "my girl is back! Ah Shen, you didn''t come to meet me. " Ah Shen? Nie Ting drew his lips. Gu Xiaoxi was shocked by this name. If the two people really have no feelings as Nan ruofeng said, how could the girl be so close to Nie tingshen. And Nie tingshen. After hearing this address, there is no rejection, no conflict in my eyes, and some are just a little bit of pet that is not easy to detect. Chapter 22 "Ah Shen, you..." the girl''s words, because when she saw Gu Xiaoxi sitting on the sofa, she was shocked, and her whole body was stiff there, muttering to herself, "who is this Nie Ting sighed a little, and decided to tell Gu Xiaoxi the truth. He didn''t care too much: "she is Gu Xiaoxi, my wife." "Are you married?" There was a deep shock in the girl''s eyes. Nie Ting deep face does not change color: "a few days ago." "No... No." The girl looked serious and even reproached, "you are my fiance. How can you marry someone else? Don''t you put a green hat on me? " Nie tingshen He slightly tired sigh, Mou Guang toward the girl after death of South if Maple saw one eye. It''s very threatening. If he remembers correctly, what he told Gu Xiaoxi was that there was no emotion between them. Now this guy shows that Gu Xiaoxi robbed her. According to his understanding of Xiaoxi, she will explain anxiously later, take the responsibility to herself, and then ask for divorce again. Ruofeng, what''s he doing. "Honey." Nie tingshen decided to make it clear. But when he opened his mouth, bao''er got excited: "don''t call me bao''er! I don''t have a half hearted fiance like you Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply pinched to pinch eyebrow heart, some exhaustion: "when did I have you this fiancee?" "Nie tingshen!" Bao''er was instantly angry, and her beautiful eyes were staring at him, "don''t you think it''s too much for you? Even if we are a commercial marriage, you don''t have to go too far! " Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi was completely blinded at this time. Doesn''t Nie tingshen say that he has no feelings with his fiancee? How come it seems that this man named bao''er has deep feelings for him? "Nanxiaobao." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a twist, air pressure for a moment low, "play over." "Oh." Nan Xiaobao''s face was cold and his eyes were full of disdain. He said, "Nie tingshen, I can see your true face clearly. You even treat me like this for a woman. I tell you, I will go back to tell my parents now and ask them to retire. I, Nan Xiaobao, will never like you!" Nie Ting deep Mou son deep looking at her. The playwright is addicted, isn''t he. "And you, Gu Xiaoxi." Nan Xiaobao pointed at Gu Xiaoxi again. Gu Xiaoxi nodded, always feel in front of this person is very familiar, but can''t remember: "yes." "Although I don''t like you very much, since you and Nie tingshen have obtained the certificate, I have nothing to say. If you don''t treat him well in the future, I will destroy you. Do you hear me?" Nan Xiaobao said angrily, and gave full play to the emotions of the victims. Gu Xiaoxi worried: "Miss Nan, listen to me first." She really didn''t want to get involved in other people''s feelings. But now that she''s involved, she has to talk to someone. "You don''t have to tell me." Nan Xiaobao took a deep breath and pulled out a smile that was uglier than crying. "Nie tingshen and I haven''t been engaged for such a long time, but you got the certificate in an instant. It only shows that you are really more suitable for him than me. I wish you happiness." Words fall. Nan Xiaobao runs out with his suitcase. The teardrop from the corner of his eye hurt Gu Xiaoxi''s heart. "Miss Nan, wait! I have something to tell you Gu Xiaoxi catches up. Nie tingshen stood up and quickly clasped her wrist: "Xiaoxi, don''t chase." "You let go!" Gu Xiaoxi is full of anger now, his eyes are full of alienation, "don''t you see that nanxiaobao is so sad? As her fiance, shouldn''t you comfort her? " "She''s a playwright. She''ll be back later." Nie tingshen explained. Gu Xiaoxi sneered: "Mr. Nie, you really let me down." How could the injured eyes be acted out. She always thought Nie tingshen was a responsible man, but now "She''s really going to be OK. I promise you, she must be out eating now." Nie tingshen''s understanding of Nan Xiaobao can be said to be the deepest one. "Let go." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is very cold. Nie Ting held on to her deeply, without any intention of letting go. Gu Xiaoxi''s hand a force, Qiao Jin A, will his hand to pull open, he is in the first time toward south Xiaobao chase out. Nie Ting said to her back: "she is my sister, not my fiancee!" Gu Xiaoxi sneered and walked faster. Is there anything worse than this man? He is his fiancee, but he is his sister. This kind of excuse can be found out! South if Maple looking at this uncontrolled situation, face slightly a draw: "brother, this how with I think of different." "What the hell did you say to boa?" Nie Ting''s breath was not stable. Since learning that Gu Xiaoxi''s memory is disordered, he has lost the most basic judgment. From lying that he has a fiancee to conniving at Nan ruofeng''s bad idea, he does something that doesn''t conform to what he usually does. When did he become like this? He didn''t even have the basic decision-making. "Nothing." Nanruofeng is also at a loss¡° I told her that you had obtained the certificate with your sister-in-law. There was a little confusion in her memory and she didn''t remember us. Then I told her that we said you had a fiancee. " Nie Ting took a deep look at him. He didn''t say anything. On the other side. Gu Xiaoxi is very anxious for fear that Nan Xiaobao will do something impulsive. This is not the case. She''s a meddler, and it''s her fault in any way. She owes Nan Xiaobao an apology. "Miss Nan, please wait a moment!" When I got out of the elevator, I just saw Nan Xiaobao walking towards a cool red sports car. Hearing her voice, Nan Xiaobao''s figure pauses for a moment, turns her eyes to look at her, and asks suspiciously: "Miss Gu, how did you catch up with her?" "I''ve come to tell you the whole story." Gu Xiaoxi ran to her. She found that nanxiaobao was really good-looking, with fair skin, a pair of peach blossom eyes, picturesque eyes, red lips and white teeth. There is an indescribable noble spirit, as well as a kind of inherent confidence and pride. But nanxiaobao, who has the temperament of a queen, has a lovely face, forming a kind of anti cute difference. "What''s the matter?" Nan Xiaobao looks puzzled. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, felt guilty and remorseful, and bowed deeply: "I''m sorry, I''ve interfered in your feelings." "Ah?" Nanxiaobao didn''t respond. "It was an accident that Nie tingshen and I got the certificate. I''m sorry to bring it to you..." Chapter 23 "Stop, stop, stop!" Nan Xiaobao interrupted her and looked at her in dismay. "Sister in law, you misunderstood." sister-in-law? Misunderstanding? Gu Xiaoxi felt that he was very easy to use, and his brain became difficult to use. "What do you mean?" "I..." Nan Xiaobao''s words have just begun. Gu Xiaoxi''s special mobile phone ringtone reminds me. Her expression a tight, immediately become serious, apologetically said: "sorry, I answer a phone." "Good." Nanxiaobao immediately nodded, just that pair of eyes, has been looking at Gu Xiaoxi. All of a sudden, she found that her elder brother''s daughter-in-law, which she had ordered since childhood, was really more and more beautiful. most important of all. She actually forgot all of them and thought she was her brother''s fiancee. "Ms. LAN Yao, is there anything urgent you want to see me?" Call Gu Xiaoxi, Gu Lanyao''s mobile phone. "Hello, are you Gu Xiaoxi, the daughter of Ms. Gu Lanyao?" A worried female voice rang out on the phone. Gu Xiaoxi intuition what happened: "I am, how can you have my mother''s mobile phone?" "Your mother had an accident and is in our hospital. Can you come here now?" Boom! A breath rushed to the top of the head, the whole head was dizzy. "OK, I''ll be right here. Please tell me the address first." The person opposite gave the address. Gu Xiaoxi hung up and rushed out. As soon as I took a step, I suddenly remembered that there was something left to deal with. I turned back and apologized sincerely: "Miss Nan, I have something to deal with now. When I finish, I''ll explain it to you and make a good apology." Words fall. Without any delay, he ran out along the route of the parking lot. "Hello Nan Xiaobao was worried all of a sudden. See people all of a sudden no shadow, she sat in the car to start the car chase past. Gu Xiaoxi has been blocking the car outside, but found that he is really unlucky! It is clear that many taxis show empty cars. Why does no one stop to pick her up. Whew! There was a screeching brake. Gu Xiaoxi looked up and saw that the man was Nan Xiaobao, who was driving a dazzling red sports car. "Come on up, I''ll see you off." Nan Xiaobao''s lips are full of pure and unrestrained expression. Gu Xiaoxi also can''t take care of the trouble, neatly opened the door and sat in: "Jiangcheng military hospital." "Hospital?" Nanxiaobao stepped on the gas, slightly twisted eyebrows, "are you sick?" If you''re going to be sick, you have to call me quickly. "No, it was my mother who had an accident." Gu Xiaoxi is very anxious. I didn''t want to explain things to Nan Xiaobao now. One reason is that she is not in the mood to explain now. What she is worried about is her only family. The other reason is that Nan Xiaobao''s speed is too fast. She is afraid that talking to her will affect her. "Then you''ll sit down." When Nan Xiaobao stepped on the gas, the car raced fast. Whew! A series of screeching brakes. A beautiful tail flick of the car stopped steadily at the door of the hospital, attracting people''s side eyes to watch! then. Gu Xiaoxi had no idea that they were surrounded "Whoa, whoa! It''s baby! I see her here "Honey! I love you "Honey! What are you doing here! Is he ill? " "Ah, ah, ah! Baoer has come to Jiangcheng! I didn''t get any notice A series of screeches shocked Gu Xiaoxi three times. Nan Xiaobao lowered his head and covered his eyebrows with his hands. As he walked, he said, "you recognize the wrong person. I''m not a treasure." Why did she forget to wear a mask and cap when she went out. This is really bad. "Don''t cover it up. You''re not bao''er, who is." Someone said, "honey, when''s your new play coming out?" Drama? Show? Gu Xiaoxi suddenly realized. No wonder she thinks nanxiaobao is very familiar. It turns out that she is now the most popular sister in the entertainment industry - bao''er! He has excellent acting skills. He is a powerful actor. He is honest and can speak. It''s very popular. "Let''s go!" Realizing that nanxiaobao is not suitable to stay in such a public place for too long, Gu Xiaoxi quickly opens a channel and runs out. Left the group behind. Two people back against the wall of breathing, face a pair of fear. And others are scattered, Gu Xiaoxi just took her to the VIP ward upstairs, her mother''s room. "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might have to talk to them for a while." Nan Xiaobao had no choice but to shrug. Gu Xiaoxi: "you''re welcome. You''re the one who sent me here." Hum, hum. The phone rang. Nanxiaobao reluctantly took out his mobile phone. Seeing the call from abbess extinction, he decisively answered: "hello." "Are you in Jiangcheng military hospital?" "How do you know?" Nan Xiaobao was surprised. "How do I know?" With a roar in her voice, abbess extinction''s face was extremely ugly. "Your microblog is hot again! You know what? " Nan Xiaobao drew his lips: "it''s not what I thought. Who can blame this hot search constitution?" "Honey Abbess extinction roars. Nanxiaobao immediately lowered his voice: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, can''t I? When will you pick me up? " "Didn''t you go in a sports car? What else do you want me to do? " Nanxiaobao tut said: "OK, if you don''t come to pick me up, I''ll go out and announce my love with them now..." "Wait for me! Xiao an and I will be there in a minute "Come on! Remember to call me when you are old enough. " Finish saying next second, hang up the phone without hesitation. Gu Xiaoxi looks at such a real and frank nanxiaobao, and likes it from the bottom of his heart. If you can. She really didn''t want to hurt such a straightforward girl. Such people should live simply and fearlessly. "You go to your mother first. I have to go to my agent." "OK, call me if you need anything." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and then handed her a business card. Nan Xiaobao also handed over his business card. Looking at Nan Xiaobao''s safe departure, Gu Xiaoxi turns around and walks towards the ward number given to her by the previous person. When her eyes fall on the person on the bed, her eyes turn red and she walks quickly: "Mom." "Here you are." Ms. LAN Yao smile, in addition to the spirit is not very good, not too hurt, "I don''t let them contact you, can''t stop them." "Well, how could there be an accident." Gu Xiaoxi hugged his mother, tears in his eyes, "Uncle Wang has always considered safety in driving?" Gu Lanyao''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion, so fast that Gu Xiaoxi didn''t catch it: "it''s an accident. That person should be drunk driving. The traffic police went to investigate. Your uncle Wang is still there to cooperate with the investigation." Chapter 24 Gu Xiaoxi''s head is covered. Intuition told her that it wasn''t that simple. Now the control of drunk driving is so strict. Jiangcheng hasn''t had a drunk driving accident for several years. How can it suddenly appear. "What did the doctor say? Did you hurt your muscles and bones "No, just a little skin injury." LAN Yao comforted his daughter, "don''t you know Uncle Wang''s driving skills?" "No, you have to have a general examination, or I won''t be at ease." "Xiaoxi." LAN Yao stopped, "it''s really just a scratch. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the responsible doctor to show you the medical record." "I don''t believe it. I''m not..." "Oh." Suddenly, there was a voice in front of the door, "aunt Gu has really been admitted to the hospital." I heard that. Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Lanyao''s face sank. Gu Xiaoxi, in particular, clenched his fists with a look of beating. "Why don''t you ask me to sit down when you see me coming?" Man a smile, attitude lazy, "my good sister." "Who''s your sister? My mother never gave birth to such a stupid son as you." Gu Xiaoxi gave a cold smile, a look that he didn''t want to see. The man''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness: "who do you call stupid?" "I''m too stupid to be told." Gu Xiaoxi despised in his eyes and said indifferently, "you use your humble head to think about how much trouble you have filled in and how much negative impact you have brought to the company since you entered Yueshi entertainment." She doesn''t understand. Where did Zhang Mingtian come from? He stuffed his illegitimate son into the company''s office. I''m not afraid of her killing his son. oh Forget the introduction. Zhang Mingtian, her father in name, is the man who cheated after marrying Ms. LAN Yao. He coaxed his mother to be happy, and at the same time he played around outside. When Ms. LAN Yao was pregnant in her third year of marriage, her illegitimate son, Zhang Xuyang, was two years old. What does that mean. It shows that Zhang Mingtian, a scum, has just been married to his mother for two months. "You know what." Zhang Xuyang disdained and disdained, "that''s called flow. Without the flow that my master brought to the company, do you think the company can be famous now?" Gu Xiaoxi was angry and laughed: "then I have to thank you." Yueshi entertainment is the largest entertainment company of Gu''s group. Before Zhang Xuyang went in, the company was excellent in both flow and reputation. It was appreciated by many people in the circle. But just after Zhang Xuyang went in, the flow was really soaring as he said, but the delicious monument was extremely declining! "Thank you, of course." Zhang Xuyang looks like a young master, "if it weren''t for the flow support of our young master, your broken company would have gone bankrupt." "Since it''s a broken company, why don''t you leave early?" Gu Xiaoxi''s words are full of thorns. Zhang Xuyang was angry all over. He pointed out to her and said, "how can I talk to your brother?" "Elder brother, your elder brother." Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t help saying, "please get out of here now. If I want to have a brother like you, I will certainly chop it up and feed the dog when he was born!" "Don''t be unkind." Zhang Xuyang sneered, playing with all the posture incisively and vividly, "this young master to see you is your blessing." "Go away." Gu Xiaoxi only gave one word. Clearly did not get angry, but that body sent out momentum but let people fear. Zhang Xuyang''s heart trembled and he felt that he had lost face. He put a cruel sentence: "you remember me, if you dare to do this to me, I will make you disgraced!" Gu Xiaoxi looks at him coldly and doesn''t put his words in his heart at all. A second-line person who relies on all kinds of black materials really thinks he is a character. "Xiaoxi." LAN Yao is worried about her daughter. "Ms. LAN Yao, since you give Yueshi entertainment to me to practice, I will certainly manage it well." Gu Xiaoxi smiles, "as for Zhang Xuyang, I will clean him up." "Just break up with him." Gu Lanyao has always been the leader of a company. He has a thorough understanding of the problem. "Picking out the bone and picking out the flesh will make the company hurt for a while, but it''s better than rotting all the time." "Even if the contract is terminated, the company cannot lose money." Gu Xiaoxi a smile, body more a sense of self-confidence, "Zhang Xuyang to me to deal with it, do not swallow his money let him spit out bit by bit, I will not easily let him leave." "Xiaoxi." "Miss LAN Yao." Gu Xiaoxi really has a business mind. "It''s really good to gouge out the bones and pick the meat, but have you ever thought about it? In this case, it''s too cheap for Zhangjia people. If we don''t give them some color, we really think our mother and daughter are easy to bully." Blue remote helpless looking at her, serious face with pet meaning: "don''t tired yourself, once appear uncontrollable things, even if the company compensate in, also don''t put yourself in." "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi comforted his mother, "I''m not stupid enough to put myself in for those two people." Gu Lanyao smiles slowly and is satisfied. "Kowtow." A simple knock on the door. Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Lanyao look for sound. When their eyes touch the figure at the door, the former''s face suddenly collapses, and his whole body emits the coldness of refusing people thousands of miles away. "Mr. Gu, is it convenient for me to come in?" Nie tingshen''s casual clothes are light, but he doesn''t wear the formal clothes he used to wear. Gu Lanyao was flattered and said with a smile: "please, Xiaoxi, move a chair for Mr. Nie." "Miss LAN Yao." Gu Xiaoxi is reluctant. At the thought that Nie Ting cheated her deeply and hurt bao''er''s heart, she didn''t like this person. All previous favors for him have disappeared. "Come on, what are you doing?" Ms. LAN Yao urged. Gu Xiaoxi sighed, obeyed the order and moved the chair. Nie Ting''s deep vision swept one eye on her body, the Mou light is gentle and powerful. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t even look at him. After he moved the chair over, he lowered his head and said politely: "Mr. Nie, please sit down." "Aunt Gu, this is a tonic for you. Remember to let the nanny stew it for you when cooking." Nie tingshen took the things in the Secretary''s hand and put them on the table on the other side of the hospital bed. Ms. LAN Yao is really flattered, never thought this legend is not easy to approach Nie always so intimate: "let you bother." "You are Xiaoxi''s mother, and I should do this." What Nie Ting said was smooth. Gu Xiaoxi side Mou stares at him one eye. What do you mean it should be. If Ms. LAN Yao knows that she is married to him, she will have to blow it up! Chapter 25 also. Isn''t the important person he carries with him Cheng tezhu? Why did you change one now? "Xiaoxi?" Gu Lanyao obviously noticed something, "between you and Xiaoxi..." when did you get so familiar? "There is nothing between us!" Gu Xiaoxi interrupted his mother''s conjecture in a hurry, and said, "just last time I had dinner, I talked a few words." "I remember you''re not such a hospitable person. When did you get to know someone who talked to you once?" Ms. LAN Yao''s face was light, and her eyes doubted, "what are you so nervous about, and I didn''t say anything." "I..." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt that his words were blocked, "I''m not afraid of your misunderstanding?" "What''s the misunderstanding?" "Misunderstand me to always have what special relation with Nie." Gu Xiaoxi lowered his head and muttered to himself. Ms. LAN Yao smiles and purses her lips. Nie Ting deeply looked at the interaction between the two people, hesitated for a moment and said: "aunt, I have something I want to tell you." "Mr. Nie, it''s OK to say so." LAN Yao smiles. Nie Ting took a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi and considered the wording: "I and Xiao Xi..." "Nie tingshen, you dare to say it." Gu Xiaoxi was so excited that she squeezed out of her teeth word by word. Seeing the war between them, Gu Lanyao looked at them suspiciously: "between you..." Gu Xiaoxi: "we have nothing!" Nie tingshen: "we are married." Quiet. The air suddenly became quiet. Everyone can hear their own heartbeat. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart jumped to his throat. He looked at his mother nervously and scolded Nie tingshen all over! Nie tingshen''s palm was full of sweat. People who are used to strategizing in shopping malls are just telling the truth, and they have a sense of suffering waiting to be sentenced to death. Gu Lanyao is the most shocked one. Looking at my daughter getting so familiar with a person I''ve only known for a long time, I have a little guess in my heart, but How could it be marriage? Isn''t Xiaoxi unmarried? "When did you get married?" Gu Lanyao thought it over for a long time and squeezed the problem out of his throat. Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open, just ready to speak, was Gu Xiaoxi cut Hu: "before in the game." Gu Lanyao Nie tingshen "I didn''t know that the person who played games with me would be Mr. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi''s serious nonsense, "that day, when I went out to chat with him and Nan ruofeng, I knew it by accident." "No wonder." Gu Lanyao was completely relieved. "Ah?" "No wonder you and Mr. Nie suddenly become so familiar. If you didn''t say this, I would have doubted whether I was really married." Gu Lanyao is relieved. Gu Xiaoxi some guilty, weak a: "if really married, how to do?" Gu Lanyao pondered for a moment, but couldn''t get the answer, "I don''t know, but as long as you are happy, mom will support you." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are low and his heart is weak. Nie Ting''s lips were very tight. Xiaoxi doesn''t want to admit her relationship with her. My mother-in-law doesn''t seem to like to marry her daughter very much It seems a bit hard to get recognition. "Mr. Nie." "Auntie, just call me Ting Shen." Nie tingshen''s performance is a clever one. "OK, tingshen." Gu Lanyao is not a hypocritical person. She is used to being fierce and resolute when she is used to being in the shopping mall. "Xiaoxi is quite straightforward, and it''s easy to offend people when she talks. It''s my mother who didn''t guide her well when she was young. If she said something wrong or did something wrong, you tell me, and I''ll help you discipline her." "Xiaoxi is fine, and so are you." Nie Ting''s deep voice is very good, with a kind of demagogic magnetism. Gu Lanyao smiles and looks at Gu Xiaoxi for a moment. Then he says, "I heard your mother say that you knew Gu Xiaoxi when I was a child?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply, "our two families have been neighbors for half a year. At that time, thanks to your help, we would be so relaxed." Gu Lanyao said with a smile, "I''m old. I don''t remember many things before." "Auntie, my company has something else to do. I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. I''ll visit you again in a few days." Nie tingshen did a good job in etiquette. Gu Lanyao also appreciated him: "OK, Xiaoxi, you can send tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi Ms. LAN Yao. When did you know him so well. Still deep. Why didn''t you call me sunset. "Xiaoxi." Gu Lanyao called the person who was a little dazed again. "Good." Gu Xiaoxi immediately raised a standard smile, "Mr. Nie, please." Nie Ting''s eyes were full of complexity and looked at her. A pair of deep pupils were the light of doting. Gu Xiaoxi sent the man to the end of the corridor and stared at him: "Mr. Nie, why did you just tell Ms. LAN Yao that we were married? I don''t know this huge thing. Do you need to give her a little buffer? " "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it." Nie tingshen apologized very quickly. Gu Xiaoxi breathed in his heart and couldn''t get down. It was very uncomfortable! It''s no different from a punch on cotton. Originally, she thought that if this guy was sophisticating, she would certainly curse people. But she really didn''t know how to admit her mistake and apologize so quickly. "Well, we are not allowed to mention our marriage in front of Ms. LAN Yao in the future." Gu Xiaoxi will be emotional pressure down, "when the time is ripe, I will tell her." "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. "Thank you for coming to see my mother." "This is what I should do. After all, she is also me..." "Mr. Nie, your secretary has been waiting for you there for a long time. I won''t stay long. Take your time." Gu Xiaoxi gives the order to travel. Nie tingshen stood still and looked at her with his deep eyes: "Xiao Xi, it''s not what I thought between bao''er and me. We really..." "I have to take care of my mother, so I don''t have much company." Gu Xiaoxi turned and left. Nie tingshen clasped her arm as usual: "I know I''m wrong, I shouldn''t..." "Nie tingshen, I always thought you were a good man, but I didn''t expect that you even made up the excuse that your fiancee was your sister." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him coldly, "I don''t know what you said to bao''er, let her call me sister-in-law, but I tell you, bao''er is a good girl, I will never hurt her again, this marriage is how, I have no face to maintain with you." She felt sick at the thought that the marriage was the result of her involvement in other people''s feelings. Chapter 26 If Ms. LAN Yao knew, she would be very disappointed. They hate the third party most. "Listen to me." Nie Ting is eager to send Nan ruofeng to South Africa for drilling. Gu Xiaoxi shakes him away, his eyes are extremely cold: "the way is different, don''t conspire, there''s nothing to say between me and you." Words fall. Decisively step back to Gu Lanyao''s ward, leaving him a absolutely indifferent figure. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, take out the mobile phone ready to send text to her explanation, but found that he did not have her contact information. On the other side. Knowing that he has done something wrong, Nan ruofeng also follows secretly. As I was fast approaching the elevator, I ran into a man with a mask and a cap. "You don''t have eyes!" Zhang Xuyang a belly of gas, "didn''t see anyone here?" South if Maple suddenly smile: "in the end is who didn''t long eyes, go out to the right, occupy the road, good meaning to say others." "I''ll stand there if I want to. Can you manage it?" Master Zhang Xuyang has a big temper. Nan ruofeng is not a good-natured person, especially, this person is the kind of very annoying person: "I''m also in charge of people like you who have eyes on their heads." "To die, isn''t it?" Zhang Xuyang angry, fierce eyes, "believe it or not, I break your legs, let you never get out of bed." "Oh, I''m so scared." Nan ruofeng pretends to be afraid. Zhang Xuyang was stimulated and hit with a fist. South if Maple hold his wrist, backhand a twist, a foot Chuai in his calf. Zhang Xuyang knelt on the ground with a bang. "Boy, don''t cross here any more. I grew up here." South if Maple twisted his hand back a bit, eyes diffuse to no good. Zhang Xuyang showed his teeth in pain and roared at the people who walked with him: "are you all dead! Didn''t you see me beaten? " When the bodyguards saw this, they wanted to do it. South if Maple''s hand a force, Zhang Xuyang began to call pain. "Pain, brother, you let me go. I have eyes and don''t know Taishan. Don''t worry about me." The south if Maple eye bottom body flashed a trace of disdain, wrist a force, push out the person: "roll." Zhang Xuyang rubbed his painful wrist, and a trace of ruthlessness passed through his eyes. If you don''t take your public image into consideration, you''ll be killed here! If Gu Xiaoxi hears what he says, he will sneer. Is there a public image of such a person with black materials? Looking at the person left, South if Maple just toward the elevator, but in the moment into the elevator, met his brother just came out of the figure. "Brother?" Nie Ting deep meal, see is his behind eyebrow a wrinkly, patience disappear of clean: "what are you doing here." "Didn''t I hear from bao''er that my sister-in-law''s mother was hospitalized? Come and have a look. " South if Maple heart is empty. Nie Ting gave him a deep glance and left with a step. Nan ruofeng ran after him: "brother! You don''t talk, OK, sister-in-law, how is she? Have you explained the matter to her? " "She''s going to divorce me." Nie Ting deep step a stop, the breath is particularly unsteady, "very firm want to leave." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "Call Baoer back. I have something to tell her." "She... She was just taken away by her agent." Nan ruofeng hesitated, "because she sent her sister-in-law to the hospital, her microblog hot search exploded again." Nie tingshen South if Maple followed up, has been walking in his brother''s left side: "brother, you don''t get angry, I was just thinking of sister-in-law to you guilt deepening just, who knows will appear today''s situation." "I don''t blame you. I was confused and believed your bad idea." Nie tingshen sat in the car. South if Maple also sat in, the driver closed the door for them: "then I go to explain with my sister-in-law, I go to her home to apologize." "What do you think her reaction would be if she knew that her fiancee was lying to her?" Although Nie tingshen is very tired, in order not to let his brother do stupid things, he analyzes them bit by bit. South if Maple a choke, the face flashed a touch of unnatural. After a long time, he just fell on his brother and said weakly, "I''m sorry, brother." If it hadn''t been for him, things wouldn''t have been so bad. He is not as thoughtful as he is. In normal times, he is used to what he wants. "Nothing." Nie Ting deep voice slightly heavy, Mou Guang toward him swept one eye, "these days the company there you look after, I will Xiaoxi things to deal with." "Good." I want to deal with it here, and nanxiaobao also wants to deal with it there. There was only one thought in her mind. I did it when I acted. My sister-in-law mistakenly thought it was true. She had to deal with it well. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi just came out of school, ready to go to Yueshi entertainment to have a look, was stopped by a woman wearing a mask and cap. "Can you come with me? I have something to talk to you about. " Nan Xiaobao lowered the brim of his hat and looked around to see if he was followed by paparazzi. Gu Xiaoxi for a moment no one will recognize people, a puzzled frown: "are you?" "Sister in law, it''s me, baby." Nan Xiaobao raised the brim of her hat to let her see her face clearly, and then took her to her car. Gu Xiaoxi was shocked and began to think about how to explain it to her. "Bang." The door closes. Nan Xiaobao rolled up the window and sat in the back of the car with Gu Xiaoxi. "Sister in law..." "Honey." Gu Xiaoxi stopped her words and struggled, "you don''t have to call me sister-in-law. I know that Nie tingshen asked you to call me, but..." "My brother didn''t ask me to call it." Nan Xiaobao''s face was muddled. "I volunteered to call it." Gu Xiaoxi felt even worse. In this way, Nie tingshen should have threatened Nan Xiaobao. "Honey, you really don''t have to..." "No, my brother didn''t tell you, I''m his sister?" Nan Xiaobao''s face is full of doubts. According to the speed of my elder brother, shouldn''t it be solved immediately? Why are you so sloppy? Gu Xiaoxi He must have said it. Don''t say, he said you don''t have feelings with him, the lie is not exposed? Although I thought so in my heart, I didn''t say it. She didn''t know what harm it would do to bao''er if she said it. "Then I and Nan ruofeng are twins of dragon and Phoenix, and my elder brother didn''t tell you?" South small treasure tentatively asked a, the eye twinkles the different emotion. My brother, what''s going on? It''s just a few months, isn''t it? How come even the style of doing things has become so tardy? Chapter 27 Gu Xiaoxi pupil a shock, very slowly asked: "what did you just say?" She must have been hallucinating. Only then can we hear that bao''er and Nan ruofeng are twins. "Nie tingshen is my elder brother." Nan Xiaobao''s face is naive, and his eyes are clear. "Nan ruofeng and I are twins of dragon and Phoenix. I follow his mother''s surname, and my elder brother follows his father''s surname." Gu Xiaoxi was shocked and even forgot his action: "so, are you really Nie tingshen''s sister?" "Yes." Nan Xiaobao nodded sincerely, "but when I knocked on the door and came in, Nan ruofeng sent me a wechat saying that I should pretend to be my elder brother''s fiancee, and that I must act realistically. You know I''m an actor, and I can do this kind of thing easily." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath. The fingers on both sides creak! A pair of bright eyes burning with anger. If Nan ruofeng and Nie tingshen were here, they would be beaten by her! "Sister in law, are you ok?" Nanxiaobao swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt that the people sitting beside him were a little out of control. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and burst into a sweet smile: "it''s OK, baby, don''t call me sister-in-law in the future, just call me Xiaoxi. Compared with sister-in-law, I still like to be friends with you." "We are friends." Nan Xiaobao is not straightforward, the smile evil spirit that the corner of the mouth evokes unceasingly, "I still know your nickname is 99." Gu Xiaoxi a meal, a scene flashed in his mind. A seven-year-old girl with a bobhead cut ran towards her, smiling like a flower. But no matter what she thought, she couldn''t see what the little girl looked like. The only thing I can remember is my short hair and healing smile. "Hiss." The pain from her head made her take a cold breath and hold it down unconsciously. "Nine nine!" Nan Xiaobao exclaimed, worried, "what''s the matter with you?" "I don''t know. Recently, my head is always aching. There are many memory fragments in my mind, but I just can''t remember them." Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow, and his voice became a little hoarse because of the pain. Nan Xiaobao was very worried: "what should I do? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?" She is to hear the south if Maple that guy said 99 memory bug, but did not expect to be so serious. Gu Xiaoxi waved her hand. She didn''t want bao''er to go on the hot search again. Fortunately, no one hacked her in the last hot search. "No She refused and rubbed her temples. final. Nan Xiaobao is still worried about sending Gu Xiaoxi home in person. Because of her identity, she was sent downstairs and drove away. Gu Xiaoxi walks into the elevator full of worries, and even the things in her heart are understood. Fortunately. Fortunately, I''m not the third person to get involved in other people''s feelings. Otherwise, she doesn''t know how to face Ms. LAN Yao. Ding. The elevator is on. Gu Xiaoxi goes to his room door number. As soon as he''s ready to unlock it with his fingerprint, he realizes that someone is close to him behind him. Almost reflexive, she took a step to one side and opened the distance between them. When she saw the man clearly, her brow was wrinkled and her face was not good: "Mr. Nie, what are you doing here?" "Xiaoxi..." "We don''t seem to know each other so well. Mr. Nie, you''d better call me Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows and eyes are full of alienation. Nie Ting knew that things were bad. He opened the distance between them, so that she would not be prickly: "there are some misunderstandings between us, I want to explain to you." "What do you want to explain?" Gu Xiaoxi''s body is full of thorns, "is it to explain that your success makes me feel guilty, or to explain that bao''er and Nan ruofeng are twins?" "You know?" Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows and eyes passed a touch of complexity. "What if I know?" Gu Xiaoxi will pull the distance between the two people very wide, "don''t you think you''re doing too much? Indeed, it''s wrong for me to ask you to go with me to get the certificate, but I''ve tried my best to make up for it. Why do you have to sprinkle salt on my wound? " "It''s not what you think. Will you listen to me first?" Nie Ting doesn''t want to be misunderstood for too long. Gu Xiaoxi looks at each other coldly: "then you explain, I listen." "Can we go in and talk?" Nie tingshen''s attitude was moderate. Gu small night Mou son a cold, whole body is chilly. Someone also knows that he really pissed her off: "I didn''t want to cheat you, but I don''t want to divorce you. When ruofeng said that I had a fiancee, I wanted to refute it, but I finally admitted it because of selfishness." Listening to his words, Gu Xiaoxi''s expression has not changed at all. "I just want you to give me a period of time, we get along well, you don''t talk about divorce, we..." "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaoxi for the first time so impolite to interrupt others, "then have you ever thought, you will put me in what position?" Nie Ting has deep eyes. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body is full of thorns, but he also stifles his temper: "I became a third party who interfered in other people''s feelings, and I became a complete slag girl." "When I was in contact with Bai HaoChen, I got a certificate with you and entered the next marriage without dealing with the last relationship. Do you think this is really responsible?" "Not responsible, not only for you and Bai HaoChen, but also for myself..." "Xiaoxi." "Shut up Gu Xiao Xi cold drink, "from today on, don''t appear in front of me, I don''t want to see you, and your brother." "I..." "Bang!" In response to him is Gu Xiaoxi''s determined voice of closing the door. Nie Ting looked at the closed door and pinched his tired eyebrow. What''s the matter with him? How can he do some shit? ¡­¡­ Platinum king. Nie tingshen is looking at the document in his study, but what he thinks is the girl''s angry and self reproach eyes. "Brother, brother!" South if Maple holding a pair of documents to open the door to come in, face with worry, "major discovery." "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting''s deep side eyes. "Three years ago, the accident on Jiangcheng Nanshan Expressway made progress." South if Maple a face serious, "that time of affair although superficially seem to be drink driving, but in fact is someone behind the plot, but it has been a few years, to investigate is not very convenient." "Give me the information, you go back first." Nie Ting frowned deeply. Nan ruofeng noticed that his elder brother was in a bad mood and asked, "why do you look so bad? Is it that the matter with my sister-in-law has not been settled? " "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply and did not hide. "Brother." Nan ruofeng considered the language for a while, "we are two strangers to our sister-in-law now. Have you found that when she does things, she is not as free and easy as before?" Chapter 28 Nie Ting twisted his eyebrows. you bet. Gu Xiaoxi is more rigorous than before. When doing things, there are more concerns. This is totally different from her before. also. If she was faced with such a thing in the past, she would either divorce by her own way, or directly break up with the other side, she would not add psychological burden to herself. But now Xiaoxi. Although the relationship will be broken very clean, but her heart a lot of remorse. Especially the sentence that she said, not responsible for their own. "Go and find out what Xiaoxi has experienced in the past three years." Nie Ting deep some serious mouth, "remember, just understand, not check." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi''s experience in these three years is actually very simple. It''s just that the so-called father repeatedly put pressure on his mother to share the shares of the company, and to put Zhang Xuyang into Yueshi entertainment. The rest is a deeper understanding of the darkness of the world. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi is dressed in a capable ol professional dress, and her shoulder length short hair is draped behind her head. Yueshi entertainment general manager office. "Call Zhang Xuyang and his agent to my office." She told her assistant Xiao ran. Xiaoran is a little nervous, especially the new general manager has a strong air: "manager Gu, Mr. Zhang is shooting an advertisement. I''m afraid I don''t have time to come now." "What advertisement?" Gu Xiaoxi put the folder at will. Xiaoran stammered: "it''s an advertisement for orange juice." "Paradise orange juice?" "Yes." "Isn''t this advertisement supposed to have been completed a month ago?" Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is very normal, but it makes people feel a pressure, "Why are you still shooting now?" "Mr. Zhang was not satisfied with the clothes before, so..." "Go and call me the men now." "Yes." Watch the assistant go out. Gu Xiaoxi in the heart of the fire rub rub rub up. This Zhang Xuyang is really good! Playing big names with company money. It seems that if I don''t clean up today, I''m really sorry for her father''s illegitimate son! "Kowtow, kowtow." Xiao ran came back, "general manager Gu, teacher Zhang and agent Wang are here." "Come in." Zhang Xuyang is dressed in a non mainstream way. The earrings on his earlobes reflect the light. As soon as he came in, he swaggered and sat down with his legs crossed. What he said was so flat: "Yo, who am I? It''s my sister." "Zhang Xuyang, the company is not a place for you to marry." Gu Xiaoxi threw the endorsement progress document in front of him, his face was very serious, "please explain to me that the advertisement of this orange juice can be completed last month, why is it still delayed until now?" "Can I be to blame?" Zhang Xuyang is just like a young master, "it''s not the clothes given by the advertising company that are too low. I am..." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi will file a heavy fall, the presence of people are caught off guard shaking three shaking, "I don''t care what the reason is, three days, if you have not completed the advertisement, I will replace people to speak, as for you, the compensation of liquidated damages, the play you also continue to accept me." "You really think you are the decision maker of Yueshi entertainment." Zhang Xuyang disdained, "I tell you, this company belongs to me, but I want you here..." "Wang Yue." "What can I do for you, manager?" Wang agent''s tone is also lazy, did not pay attention to people. "You can go to the finance department to settle your salary and leave." Gu Xiaoxi, this is the typical three fires of a new official. Small but a face surprised lift Mou. Both Wang Yue and Zhang Xuyang look unbelievable. No one thought that Gu Xiaoxi would make such a decision. Wang Yue is the gold broker of Yueshi entertainment. He has brought out a lot of famous artists. But now Is it too hasty for the general manager to let people go when they let them go. "Manager Gu, do you really have the right to speak? I was brought in by Mr. Gu himself at the beginning. You just fired me. Does Mr. Gu agree? " Wang Yue has no fear, only think Gu Xiaoxi is a mental retardation. Gu Xiaoxi chuckled, took out a document and put it in front of her: "this is the appointment letter of general manager Gu, do you want to read it?" "Yes, you can fire me, just hope you don''t ask me to come back." Wang Yue snorted coldly, but he didn''t pay attention at all. Gu Xiaoxi low Mou a smile, where still have just aggressive appearance. Wang Yue and Zhang Xuyang thought she was going to be soft. Who knows. Gu Xiaoxi came to them and said calmly: "don''t worry, even if I recruit new people, I won''t let you come back." "You "If sister Wang leaves, I won''t stay here any more!" Zhang Xuyang sneered, "I want to see if the top management of the company will dismiss you as soon as I leave." "If you want to leave, remember to pay the liquidated damages according to the contract." Zhang Xuyang Wang Yue''s eyes flashed and sneered: "when it comes to liquidated damages, should manager Gu also pay me liquidated damages? Our contract is very clear. " "It''s OK to ask for liquidated damages." Gu Xiaoxi turned to take the documents he had brought back, looking very relaxed. Wang Yue stretched out his hand to compare a figure: "according to the agreement in the contract, your company will expel me, and you need to pay me 50 million yuan as liquidated damages." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi''s promise is especially straightforward. But it was this cheerfulness that made the three people present feel confused. Xiao ran thinks his beautiful manager is crazy. It''s not a small sum to pay 50 million yuan casually. Zhang Xuyang thinks his sister is a pig. I''m not a decision maker, but I want to come to this position. Wang Yue, on the other hand, felt that he had made a lot of money. "But before paying 50 million yuan of liquidated damages, I hope agent Wang will look at this document first." Gu Xiaoxi laughs innocently. Wang Yue''s face is full of suspicion to take over. Zhang Xuyang came to have a look. Gu Xiaoxi, however, kindly reminded: "I suggest that agent Wang should take a personal view of this document. If others see it, it will inevitably lead to other disputes." "You don''t have to stir up our relationship." Wang Yue snorted coldly, "there has been no secret between Xuyang and me for a long time, and there is nothing here that he can''t see." Gu Xiaoxi meaningful smile, eyebrow tip a pick, gently pick eyebrow. In that case. Then you can watch it together. I hope you don''t get into trouble later. Ten seconds passed. Wang Yue took out the documents in the bag and began to read them. And then "Son of a bitch! How dare you count on me Zhang Xuyang grabbed her collar and glared. Chapter 29 Wang Yue eyes flashed a flustered, anxious to explain to himself: "Xuyang, you don''t get excited, this is Gu Xiaoxi deliberately give us the set, the purpose is to let us fight each other, lose both." "I''m sure you know what to do." Gu Xiaoxi smiles slowly, and his whole body is full of fox like cunning. "Agent Wang has been planning hard for so many years. Especially, he has to face Zhang Xuyang''s two hundred and five year plan all day long." "Who are you calling 250?" Zhang Xuyang flicks Wang Yue''s collar and points at her. "Curse you." Gu Xiaoxi generously admitted, "acting was hacked by the whole network, dancing was scolded by the whole network, even with an agent, you were scolded. You dragged your agent''s hind legs and discredited your agent, but you were also grateful to this agent. You said, is there anyone more than you?" Zhang Xuyang suddenly became angry and waved his fist to Gu Xiaoxi: "I''ll kill you today!" Gu Xiaoxi is such a bastard! Mingming Gu group and Yueshi entertainment are his! Because of her, he became what he is now. He had to beat her to death today. But there is a saying that how to say: imagination is beautiful, reality is very bony. At the moment when he waved his fist to Gu Xiaoxi, Gu Xiaoxi stirred up a meaningful smile and quickly grasped his fist. As soon as he twisted his backhand and kicked his foot, Zhang Xuyang fell to the ground. He showed his teeth in pain. Wang Yue and Xiao ran have been shocked. No one thought that the general manager of our family, who looks soft and weak, is actually a practitioner. This It''s so cool! Ah, ah, ah! Xiao Ran''s respectful and frightened eyes turned into worship! This is her boss! Originally, the skin is white and beautiful, and the legs are attractive enough. However, it''s just a matter of fact that you can make a decisive decision and make a clean move! Idol! "Why, are you going to kill me now?" Gu Xiaoxi leisurely looking at the people lying on the ground. Zhang Xuyang covered his waist and stood up, his eyes were fierce: "you wait, sooner or later, I will kill both your mother and daughter! Yueshi entertainment is mine, and so is Gu group. " "Then you have to work hard." Gu Xiaoxi smile in his eyes, "I hope you still have time to conceive these plans." "You..." "This is your itinerary this month." Gu Xiaoxi took a document to him again, "the new agent will come to take you right away, and I will take special care of you." Special two words. Gu Xiaoxi said it lightly. But there is a chill in it, which makes people feel cold. "You are playing favoritism by taking advantage of the public. How can I finish so many trips?" Zhang Xuyang tore the paper and said, "if you want to revenge on me, just say so. Why do you beat around the Bush?" Gu Xiaoxi took out another document: "this is from other artists in the company. You can see if it''s revenge. It''s clear at a glance." Finish saying this words, she lets small ran give a person to send out. Wang Yue''s affairs have been dealt with, and Zhang Xuyang''s affairs have been dealt with temporarily. Next, let him spit out the money bit by bit. Yueshi entertainment is not for his amusement. Xiaoran sent someone back, a smile on the face of the excitement are out of the blush. "Xiaoran, go and get the list of the company''s agents." Gu Xiaoxi deals with the company''s affairs and slowly opens his mouth. Small ran lowered his head, coy smile, face because of the excitement of the red halo has not retreated. Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes and called: "Xiaoran..." See the little girl standing there motionless, she stood up and walked over, with a bit of momentum face a bit more pondering: "why?" "General... General manager." Xiao ran shivered. Gu Xiaoxi laughingly looked at her: "in a daze, go and get me the list of agents of the company." "Oh! Good Xiao ran was silly. After two steps, he turned back and told Bai, "manager, you are really handsome just now." Gu Xiaoxi chuckled and urged: "go quickly." After a while. Small ran will take things back, looking at the list of agents, eyebrow slightly a Cu, finally the line of sight will fall on Shujiang this person. "Do you know Shujiang?" "Yes." Xiaoran said with a smile, "Shujiang is the most serious agent in Yueshi entertainment. Everyone calls her abbess." Abbess extinction? Gu Xiaoxi eyes appear a touch of fun, close the hand of the document: "you go to call her over, say I find her." "Yes." After confirming that Shujiang is a responsible person''s agent, Gu Xiaoxi takes her as Zhang Xuyang''s agent. of course. Some people must have lost their temper when they knew about it. But it''s no use even if you lose your temper. After signing a contract with the company, everything will be done according to the company''s system. afternoon. Gu Xiaoxi finished his work and called Uncle Wang, his mother''s driver. "Uncle Wang, has the accident been solved?" "It''s settled. What''s the matter?" "Nothing, just to ask." I hung up. Gu Xiaoxi is still a little uneasy. She left the company ahead of time and went to the ward to see Ms. LAN Yao. As soon as she got to the door of the ward, she heard the conversation inside. "Don''t worry, I didn''t say anything when the young lady called to ask." "Thank you." Gu Lanyao''s voice with a trace of fatigue, "this thing is not clear now, if let Xiaoxi know, she can''t figure out what to worry about." "Why not call the police? That''s obviously the harm of a conspiracy. " "There is no evidence. Besides, when others are in the dark and we are in the light, the police will only alert the other side." Gu Xiaoxi stood outside, holding his hands tightly, with a strong look of anger in his eyes. On the other side. Nie tingshen is dealing with things. Cheng Ye walks in with a standard smile. Seeing the person in front of him, the man was surprised. He twisted his eyebrows and asked, "aren''t you in the sales department? What are you doing here? " "Boss, I already know I''m wrong. I won''t talk nonsense in front of Miss Gu any more." Cheng Ye looks sincere, "can you transfer me back?" I''ve been working for a long time. I''m really not suitable for sales. "Why, the sales department is not satisfied?" "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no "Xiaoxi has already turned home." Nie Ting''s deep drooping eyes corrected the document, "now no one is short of it." ¡°boss¡£¡± Cheng Ye looked up at his boss and said, "I have some news about Miss Gu. I don''t know if you are interested?" Chapter 30 Nie Ting put down his pen and raised his eyes slowly. His deep eyes were powerful. He just looked at him and said calmly, "Cheng ye, you''re so brave. How dare you learn to threaten?" "Boss, I just want to share your worries." Cheng Ye smiles like a fox. Although he is in the sales department, he always follows the boss. As a dedicated special assistant, is it easy for him? While doing the work of the sales department, we should keep abreast of the information the special assistant needs to know. "Oh." Nie Ting laughed lightly. Cheng Ye seized the opportunity and quickly said: "boss, I just learned that Miss Gu seems to be investigating the cause of the accident of President Gu of Gu''s group." "What do you mean?" "President Gu''s car accident seems to be a drunk driving accident, but Miss Gu thinks it''s a murder." Cheng ye said what he knew one by one, "now he is checking it from all aspects." "I see. Go down." Nie Ting deep brow a twist, voice unconsciously lower. Cheng Ye I''ve told you such important news. Why don''t you keep me? However. Sitting on the leather chair, Nie Ting''s index finger touched the center of his eyebrows and didn''t look him in the eye. Cheng Ye sighed in his heart and said, "yes." How could that be? According to the normal progress, shouldn''t the boss leave him and order a series of things? "Wait a minute." Nie Ting opened his mouth suddenly. Cheng Ye''s face is mournful: "boss, what else can I do for you?" "Go and help Xiao Xi find out what''s going on." Nie Ting deep voice is very low, with a kind of special magnetism, "don''t tell her after finding out, directly report to me." Cheng Ye looks excited: "boss... You are..." "Reinstatement." Nie tingshen dropped a few words. Cheng Ye''s heart can be excited, but his face shows Indifference: "yes!" Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know that Nie tingshen is secretly helping her. Just at home, looking at the man blocking in front of his home, inexplicably upset in the heart. "Mr. Nie has come to me so late. What''s the matter?" "Look at my wife." Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting took two steps towards her, a pair of deep eyes, at this time innocent: "Xiaoxi, thousands of mistakes are my fault..." wrong? You don''t know where you''re wrong. What''s the point of saying this? Gu Xiaoxi disdains cold hum in the heart. Nie tingshen seemed to be able to see through her, and continued: "I shouldn''t cheat you, let alone let bao''er act together to cheat you. I apologize for my practice. I''m sorry." Gu Xiaoxi "But I hope you will give me a chance to make up for the damage to your heart." Nie tingshen continued that his low voice was easy to let people off guard. "I know what you care about most, but I made a mistake in this matter." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. He was a little angry because of these words. Heart a horizontal, decided not to forgive this man. "You know what I care about most? What do you think I care about? " Nie tingshen replied without a moment''s pause: "you care about your mother Gu Lanyao the most, you hate the third party, you hate to get involved in other people''s feelings, you hate to hurt other people''s feelings." "I said that before." Although Gu Xiaoxi had emotion in his heart, he still suppressed the idea of forgiveness. "You only love Chinese food and hotpot, but not western food, French food, Japanese food and Korean food." Nie tingshen told her what he knew about her, "I like black and white, gray and cool, but I don''t like purple." Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes slightly, and many things flashed in his eyes. Nie tingshen continued: "your favorite sentence is said by Lu Yao. In this world, not all reasonable and beautiful things can exist or come true according to their own wishes." Gu Xiaoxi frowned slightly. "Xiaoxi, I''m getting to know you. It''s wrong for me to disgust you at the beginning, but I hope you can give me a chance." Nie Ting looked at her with deep eyes, and the words were bewitching. In the dark. South if maple and Cheng leaf hide in the corner secretly looking at. They both had fun and disbelief on their faces. "Tut Tut, I can''t see that the boss was so deep when he acted." Cheng Ye sighed, "if you show a wronged expression when you just speak, isn''t it the hottest little suckling dog now?" South if Maple body a meal, looking at the man who talks: "small milk dog?" "Yes." Cheng Ye completely does not know the danger, "you see the boss talking to Miss Gu, is it not like the little suckling dog in the online video?" Nan ruofeng smiles: "like... Like..." "Like it." Cheng Ye was very proud with a smile, "I..." "Assistant Cheng." Nan ruofeng''s voice suddenly became playful. Cheng Ye''s brain didn''t turn around, side Mou asked: "Er Shao, what''s the matter? "Yes" "In front of me, my brother is a little suckling dog. You really don''t pay attention to me." South if Maple although smile, Cheng ye but feel full ten pressure. A touch of chagrin flashed across his face, and he was about to scold himself to death. He... How can he forget this. When I was excited, I forgot about my boss brother. "Er Shao... I mean boss''s favorite wife index goes up in a straight line. There''s no other meaning." Cheng Ye''s brain turns around and tells a lie. South if Maple stares at him to smile, also don''t talk. Cheng Ye feels goose bumps all over his body. "What are you doing here?" An oppressive voice suddenly rang out. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng are stiff. Two people''s mechanical lift Mou, will see they just also discuss in succession of person unexpectedly stood in front of them. South if Maple secretly looked at Cheng ye: when did my brother come? Cheng Ye is about to cry: I don''t know. "Let''s see if there''s anything we need." Nan ruofeng said, "brother, have you explained to your sister-in-law clearly? Has she ever forgiven you? " "Young man, how many times do you want me to tell you, don''t call me sister-in-law." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." It seems. His brother didn''t take care of his sister-in-law. "You are married to my brother. As a younger brother, I don''t call you what does my sister-in-law call you?" South if Maple dry smile. Gu Xiaoxi stares at him: "I don''t have a younger brother who follows people like you." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye "OK, you go back first. I have something to talk about with Xiaoxi." Nie Ting lowered his eyebrows, and a trace of unhappiness flashed between his eyebrows. South if Maple with Cheng ye hear this sentence escape like leave. Chapter 31 "Let''s go first." "Boss, goodbye." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the figure of the two people, bright as stars eyes flashed a cold: "Mr. Nie, I can''t see that your special assistant and your brother like to follow people so much." Nie tingshen "You said, that night when we got married, you would not follow me all the way." Gu Xiaoxi looked up at him with deep eyes. Nie tingshen continued not to answer. That night. It''s true that they''ve been following. The first time I came back. He just wanted to know where Gu Xiaoxi was and what he was doing. Knowing that she was after the dinner, she went with ruofeng. But what he didn''t expect was that Gu Xiaoxi came out to buy a bottle of juice after drinking. Seeing that she was drunk, she couldn''t just sit back and ignore her. Who knows, as soon as he passed by, she pulled him to get married with excitement on her face. And then That''s it. "Xiaoxi, I really hope to have a good talk with you." Nie tingshen is more worried about the fact that he hasn''t settled his daughter-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to talk about it: "there''s nothing to talk about between us. I''ve forgiven you for what happened before. I hope you will interfere less with me in the next life." This man. I really can''t spend more time with him. Just now, I just stayed with him for a while, and I really appreciated him. If she was together every day, she would have to fall in love with him in a short time? no way! It''s not going to work. "You are my wife." "So what." "It''s my duty to protect you and accompany you for the rest of your life." Nie tingshen was sincere. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and frowned slightly: "you can go in, but you can''t stay at my house for the night." "Good." Nie tingshen promised to be more straightforward. Into Gu Xiaoxi''s home. Nie Ting''s deep eyes were getting deeper and deeper. Gu Xiaoxi poured a cup of tea for him and put it in front of him: "Mr. Nie, there is something I want to talk to you about." "You said "Although we have obtained the certificate, there is no emotional basis between us." Gu Xiaoxi looks calm. Seeing Nie tingshen''s abnormal look, she added: "I don''t remember the previous things. I can only start from scratch. You don''t have a problem with this, Mr. Nie." "Well." Nie tingshen sent out a single syllable from his throat. Xiaoxi means. Start all over again. "I don''t accept sex without love, so..." Without waiting for Gu Xiaoxi to finish his speech, Nie tingshen took the lead in saying: "don''t worry, as long as you don''t agree, I won''t touch you." "And..." "All your life is free, and I will not interfere." Nie Ting seemed to know what she was going to say. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes crossed a trace of emotion, pursed his lips and said, "well, what do you want?" "No "None of them?" She mentioned so much, doesn''t the man feel aggrieved? "If you have to mention one, I hope that when you encounter difficulties, the first person you want to look for is me," Nie Ting said in a low voice, with an unprecedented dignified expression between his eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi missed a beat in his heart, and a trace of other expression flashed in his eyes. "All right?" Nie Ting asked deeply. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know what it was like, so she pursed her lips and nodded. Nie Ting''s deep eyes crossed a lot of emotions. Looking at the girl in front of him, he was very complicated. Ding. The phone sends out a message tone. Nie Ting deep take out, see the message on the mobile phone screen, eyes a little deep. "Brother, if you really want to get along with your sister-in-law, you can drink the bar again. Anyway, your sister-in-law will get drunk as soon as she drinks." This is the message from Nan ruofeng. Nie tingshen deleted the news. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he heard that he didn''t have Gu Xiaoxi''s contact information until now. "Leave me your contact information. I haven''t got your contact information for such a long time." Nie tingshen hands over his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi looks a little hesitant, but still takes over and enters his mobile phone number. In addition, wechat is added. "All right." "Then..." "Ding Dong!" The doorbell rang. Gu Xiaoxi brow twist, just ready to stand up to open the door, Nie tingshen has a step to stand up: "I go to open it." Gu Xiaoxi "Xiaoxi! I come to celebrate... For you... "Luoxue looks at the person who opens the door for herself, and her whole body is tense. Gu Xiaoxi held his forehead and sighed. Snow desperately winked at her: why is this big man here? Why didn''t you say that when I sent you a message? If I had known Nie tingshen was here. She won''t even come. Not to mention disturbing the two people''s world, she can''t bear the pressure on the big man. Gu Xiaoxi some helpless: I do not know. "Come in, please." Nie tingshen really had nothing to say about the etiquette. Snow some flattered: "Oh, good." "Since your friend is here, I''ll go back first." Nie tingshen is very considerate to leave space and time for Gu Xiaoxi and her friends. Gu Xiaoxi is just ready to say yes. Snow on the mouth to stay: "Nie you don''t go, ah, I come here today to celebrate the small night, you do not stay to celebrate together?" Nie Ting deep eyebrow tip a pick, in the eyes flash a doubt. Luoxue thinks that the person in front of her is simply too handsome: "Xiaoxi went to work for the first time today as the general manager of Yueshi entertainment. I''m here today to celebrate her career promotion." Nie tingshen was standing there, neither walking nor not walking. Snow restrain the fear in the heart, went to pull his sleeve: "come to celebrate together, my friends are here, you as Xiao Xi''s husband is not here, do you think it is appropriate?" Gu Xiaoxi stares at her. This little girl! It''s going to make trouble for her. "What are you staring at me for?" Snow directly through her, "what I said is wrong? You said that since you have already married Mr. Nie, you should live a good life. There is no reason to shut your man out. " Gu Xiaoxi "Mr. Nie, you can sit here." Snow will be next to the position of Gu Xiaoxi specially let out. Nie Ting deeply looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s not very good-looking face, and he didn''t know what to do in the past: "forget it, our company still has things to do, you get together." "Aye, aye! It''s important to have your own daughter-in-law. " Luoxue completely ignored Gu Xiaoxi''s murderous eyes, pretended to be calm and said, "you''d better come here. I bought some wine. If I get drunk with Xiaoxi later, you can take care of her." Chapter 32 Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes magnified instantly! Alcohol? How dare this guy buy wine! Don''t you know what happened when she was drinking? Well It seems that falling snow really doesn''t know... She hasn''t said it. "I..." "Gu Xiaoxi." Seeing that Nie Ting wanted to refuse, Luo Xue immediately glared at Gu Xiaoxi, "do you think you can have the self-consciousness of being the host? Who can drive away your guests?" Gu Xiaoxi breathes in the heart, not up or down. Nie Ting knew that she was in a dilemma. But adhering to the principle that he would rather be wronged than let his daughter-in-law be wronged, he simply refused: "our company really has something to do, you eat slowly, call me if you have something to do." "Nie Zong..." Luo Xue is silly. Gu Xiaoxi also felt sorry. After struggling for several times, he spoke uneasily to the people who came to the door: "come here, let''s eat together." Luoxue bought a lot of things. Just the two of them can''t finish it. As for wine. It''s all about tonight. If something like that happened again, she would rather kill herself. Nie Ting took a deep step and looked back at her. Gu Xiaoxi stood up, sighed, walked over and pulled people over and sat down: "let''s leave the company''s affairs to Nan ruofeng. Anyway, the boy is relatively idle." "Good." I''m happy to be left by my daughter-in-law. Seeing this awkward atmosphere, Luoxue turns her eyes and pours wine into Gu Xiaoxi''s and Nie tingshen''s Quilt: "come on, let''s have a drink first. I wish our Xiaoxi will drive out the moth of the company as soon as possible." "The moth?" Nie Ting frowned deeply. Luoxue was a little surprised that he didn''t know about it, and immediately explained in great detail: "it''s Xiaoxi''s half brother..." "Why do you mention that scum?" Gu Xiaoxi interrupted the words of falling snow, "explain in advance, I only drink this tonight, and I will go to the company tomorrow." "As far as you''re concerned, it''s a small problem to drink them all." Snow a smile, "you worry about what strength." Gu Xiaoxi In the past, she was very confident about her drinking capacity. But Since last time and since last time, she''s not confident. The first time I got drunk and went with someone to get my marriage certificate. The second time I was drunk, I almost jumped on him. If you want to be drunk this time, you may be really throwing people at you. For her strength and strength, she is very confident. "It will take a lot of energy to go to work tomorrow. It''s better to drink less." Nie Ting deep mouth, a pair of eyes deep into the night. He won''t let Xiaoxi get drunk again to make her familiar with him. He should cultivate his feelings with her slowly. Whether it''s Gu Xiaoxi who lost his memory or the real Gu Xiaoxi. "Yes, yes! Mr. NIE is right. " Snow quickly meet, toward the small night squeeze squeeze eyes, "small night, you are really lucky ah, meet such a considerate good man." Gu Xiaoxi How did she find out that this guy Luoxue has something to say. "Come on, have a good meal." "Good." Snow a smile, immediately rub stand up, "wait a minute, you eat first, I go out for a while." "What for?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at her suspiciously. "The gift I bought for you is still in the car. I''ll go down and get it," she said "It''s just going to work? What gift do you want? " Gu Xiaoxi a face helpless, "you this is money much burn flustered?" "Oh! You eat first. I''ll go to the garage and get it Luoxue took her cell phone and bag and slipped out. Gu Xiaoxi''s face was confused: "what are you going to do with your bags? Just put it here. " "The key is inside." Snow finish saying this sentence on the slip. Gu Xiaoxi sighed and continued to eat slowly. Nie tingshen''s dark eyes flashed an imperceptible light. If you''re right. Xiao Xi''s friend, I''m afraid, has already left. It''s not coming back. As for the gift, it''s just an excuse to leave. The snow did go. Taking presents is a cover. I don''t want to think about what it''s like for her to stay with other people when their men are there. Let''s talk about it. They''re newlyweds. The most taboo of newlyweds is the lack of a two person world. Gu Xiaoxi is the one who is most deeply hoodwinked. Seeing that the time has passed for 20 minutes and the snow hasn''t come back, he is in a panic for fear that something might happen. "Well, where are you?" Gu Xiaoxi called. While driving, Luoxue replied with a smile: "I''m going back. You and Mr. Nie have a good life together." "Snow, you!" "Don''t thank me too much." The smile of falling snow is very sweet, "after having a child with Nie Zong, just recognize me as a godmother." "Do your spring and autumn dream." It''s not stupid for my child to recognize you as a godmother. Now only she and Nie tingshen, how do you want to eat this meal? Nie Ting deeply looked at her angry appearance, pretended not to know and asked: "what''s the matter?" "The snow is back." Nie Ting deep hand meal, there is a moment of stagnation on the face. Just at this time, the mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was bao''er calling, she stood up with her mobile phone and said, "I''ll take a call." "Well." While Nie Ting answers the phone, Gu Xiaoxi gives himself two large glasses of juice to drink. The purpose is to dilute the wine that has been drunk. But Can wine be diluted? Her practice, not only did not play any dilution, but also accelerated the speed of drunkenness. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting looked at her drinking juice deeply and called in a hurry. He didn''t want her to get drunk again. Gu Xiaoxi a stuffy end, this just has time to answer him: "how?" "You drink juice again..." Nie tingshen hesitated, his head was a little confused, and he didn''t even hear bao''er''s call in his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi''s face was blank: "is this juice poisonous?" "No..." "Isn''t that it?" Gu Xiaoxi shrugged and stood up indifferently, "I''ll get a glass of water, you call slowly." Nie Ting has deep eyes. In the end, it was BoA''s voice that brought him back to reality. "Big brother!" "What''s the matter?" "You just called Xiao Xi. What happened to Xiao Xi? What''s the matter? " "Nothing." "Then..." "I''ll hang up in advance. You''ll be fine." Nie Ting deep quickly hang up the phone, "if there is something can''t handle, directly call Cheng ye, he will arrange for you." "Hello... Not... Dududu..." Nie tingshen put the mobile phone aside and walked slowly towards Gu Xiaoxi. Chapter 33 Intuition told him that the guy must be drunk by now. Drink so much juice... Really "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting looked at her back and murmured. Gu Xiaoxi turns around, the expression in his eyes has changed, and the self-confidence of Gu Xiaoxi is restored. "You..." Nie tingshen suddenly didn''t know what to say. Gu Xiaoxi smiles: "deeply, how did you come to my home so late?" Nie tingshen So. This guy forgot what happened just now. "Tell me the truth." She suddenly came over and encircled Nie Ting''s deep neck, laughing very evil, "do you want to sleep with me?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s deep forehead was full of green veins, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of forbearance. "You''re drunk. Go to take a bath and go to bed." "You have to come with me." Gu Xiaoxi laughs particularly evil, "as my man, after I''m drunk, shouldn''t you take good care of me?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting took a deep breath and restrained all kinds of helplessness in his heart: "you go there to sit for a while, I''ll take care of you after I''ve cleaned up the things on the table." "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously, "you are not right." Nie Ting is full of doubts. Gu Xiaoxi crushed him on the sofa: "you are a cleanliness addict. How can you clean up the dining table? You should be honest and tell me if you like others." "I..." "He said Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly become very dangerous, "who is that goblin? I''ll go and clean her up. " Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi has been staring at him: "do not say whether you want to defend the goblin?" "There''s no goblin, it''s always just you." Nie Ting held her hand deeply, and her voice was very deep. "From childhood to now, from now to the future." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips. Nie Ting didn''t know what to think of. He suddenly said, "do you have a camera at home?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi casually pointed, "isn''t that right there?" Nie Ting looked up. Gu Xiaoxi took advantage of the unexpected kiss. When the soft lips touched each other, Nie tingshen''s whole body became stiff. His body was as motionless as an electric shock. Gu Xiaoxi seems to be addicted to playing. Will be pressed on the sofa, hands around the man''s neck, the tip of the tongue if there is no sweep of the man''s mouth. Nie tingshen''s temperature is getting higher and higher. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is full of fun, and he frees up a hand to untie the man''s collar. Nie Ting''s deep eyes suddenly widened. His broad and gentle hand held her small and slender wrist. He said in a hoarse voice: "Xiao Xi, don''t make any noise." "Won''t you?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes blinked, a look of grievance. Nie Ting''s heart shrank. How could he not. If this is Gu Xiaoxi''s wish, he is afraid that it is too late to take the initiative, how can he refuse. "We''ve just had dinner. It''s not suitable for strenuous exercise. It''s easy to hurt our stomach." Gu Xiaoxi frowned and said, "it''s OK. Let''s take our time. The foreplay will last longer." Nie tingshen was tense. This girl. It''s not clean up. "Deep..." Nie Ting takes a deep breath. With one effort, they change their positions. Gu Xiaoxi lies on the sofa, blinking at the handsome man. "Do you really want to?" "Of course." Gu Xiaoxi smile can be evil, "you but I covet a lifetime of deep." damn! Nie Ting felt a low curse in his heart. Even after listening to this sentence many times, now I hear her say again, the body still can''t help reacting. "But we didn''t buy contraception." Nie Ting deeply pressed the agitation of his chest and made a low voice. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a hesitation: "that... Or come directly?" Nie tingshen''s whole body was tight. The temperature on his body increased by another degree, and his breath became heavier and heavier. How can a man of nearly thirty be able to resist a little girl''s teasing like this. At the thought of what she said, the body would react involuntarily. "What if I''m pregnant? Can you have a baby? " "Er..." Gu Xiaoxi stopped. There was hesitation on his face. Things like pregnancy... Things like having children Nie Ting knew what she was hesitating about. Gu Xiaoxi is afraid of pain. The one who is very afraid of pain. After a fall or a fight with someone, she won''t cry, but if there is a small wound, she will cry. of course. If you have a baby like this She''ll resist 100 percent. They talked about it before. At that time, Gu Xiaoxi''s opinion was very simple, and he didn''t want to have children in his life. It''s too painful. She just listened to other people''s description, and her legs were soft and she was sweating. "Well, let''s go shopping for contraception." Gu small night Eye Bead son a turn, "also or, extremely buy contraceptive." "I won''t let you take medicine." Nie Ting deep eyes very deep, a pair of eyes as deep as cold pool looked at her, "you wait for me here, I go shopping." Gu Xiaoxi grabbed him: "you don''t have to go in person. I''ll buy it on my mobile phone. Let''s have some foreplay first." Nie tingshen Nie Ting is like a lamb being slaughtered. Gu Xiaoxi will do whatever he asks him to do. All the way to Someone fell asleep again. "Xiaoxi?" Nie Ting shook her body deeply. Seeing that she was really asleep, he felt relieved. Fortunately. Fortunately, I fell asleep. otherwise. He really doesn''t know what to do later. If this guy really wants to come, he can''t stop it. "Ding Dong." Nie tingshen went to open the door. "Hello, your takeout." The delivery boy smiles. Nie Ting felt that the things on his hand were like hot potatoes. Shut the door, throw that thing aside, will Gu Xiaoxi embrace to go to bed. The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi wakes up at about six o''clock. Looking at the familiar environment, he rubbed his head and got out of bed. "What''s the matter? I didn''t do anything. Why are you drunk again? " In a whisper. She got up to wash, and when she came out, the living room was clean and spotless. And the things on the table, also become neat. "Did you clean the living room?" Gu Xiaoxi sent a message to Nie ting. The opposite quickly went back to the past: "well, the breakfast on the table is for you. You eat while it''s hot. If the company has something to do, I''ll go back first." "Did you eat it?" Between ghosts and gods, Gu Xiaoxi asked. Nie Ting sat in the car, Mo Che''s eyes with a smile: "eat, you have a rest and then go to work." "Well, good." Put the mobile phone aside, Gu Xiaoxi sat on the table and began to eat breakfast. Chapter 34 While eating, while trying to think about last night. But no matter what she thought, she was not impressed at all. The only picture she remembered was that when she drank juice, Nie Ting called her deeply. "Is that fruit juice, in fact, a high concentration of wine?" Gu Xiaoxi murmured, and a little doubt appeared on her white face. "It''s not right. She drank it too. If it was wine, she would not drive away." Think about it. Gu Xiaoxi also did not get an answer. Suddenly. Yu Guang glimpses the monitoring of his installation. Brain a turn, went to the computer reported to come over, will open the network disk, looked at yesterday''s monitoring. As a result "Lying trough!" Gu Xiaoxi was startled by the screen above, and everything in his hand fell on the table. No way. Why did she do that to Nie tingshen. Even Subconsciously, she looked at the place where Nie Ting put things last night. indeed. None of the takeout bags have been removed. Last night Nie tingshen said that he wanted to go shopping, but he wanted to delay time and let her get drunk completely. My god! What did she do. "What..." Gu Xiaoxi sent a message to Nie Ting, "I didn''t do anything to you last night, did I?" "No, you go to sleep when you''re drunk." Nie tingshen answered very quickly. Gu Xiaoxi threw his cell phone aside, covered his face and almost cried. What are these things. He was so cruel to him, but he lied in order not to embarrass himself. This man really left his grievances to himself. She had never seen such a fool. Think of here, in the mind again rang out at the beginning of snow asked who is to get the certificate, the man is also a face simply said he. He gave her all his tenderness and suffered all his grievances. This man is really "Buzz." The phone vibrates. Gu Xiaoxi answered the phone in an extremely complicated mood: "hello." "No, manager, agent Wang, who was fired by you before, spread rumors about our company everywhere." Assistant small ran very anxious mouth, "now the network is our company''s negative news, this how to do ah." "Don''t worry." When it comes to the company, Gu Xiaoxi gets serious all over, "what did she say?" "She slandered our company with her own microblog number. She said that we had new people and forgot old people. She also said that we were merciless to her. She just made a little mistake and wanted to drive her out." Xiao Ran''s worried voice was like crying. Gu Xiaoxi comforted her: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with this matter. Now you let the people in the public relations department suppress the news." "Good." Xiaoran agreed quickly, "but... Manager, why don''t we take out Wang Yue''s criminal evidence directly? If we take it out, won''t Wang Yue''s words be self defeating?" "Not yet." Gu Xiaoxi said, "just follow what I said first." "Good." Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaoxi quickly clean up their own. As for what bad things she did to Nie tingshen, she put them aside for the time being. In the evening, invite him to dinner. Wang Yue, however, is determined that she will not take out the matter of her cheating Zhang Xuyang. That''s what I dare to say on the Internet. however. Do you really think she is such a bully? Yueshi entertainment. Gu Xiaoxi is still in professional clothes. She went in, took a document from her desk and went out. When Xiao ran saw it, he hurried over: "manager!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi has a good step. "Wang Yue began to send news again. He also said that we squeezed Zhang Xuyang so that he could not rest every day. Now Zhang Xuyang''s fans are attacking us, and even some fans are blocking our staff at the door." Xiaoran never thought that things would develop to such a terrible stage one day. "Call the police." Gu Xiaoxi simply has only these two words. Xiaoran stammered: "newspaper... Police... Those people are fans. If they call the police, will they..." "No matter who those people are, as long as they make trouble in the company and affect the order of the company, I will solve it in the simplest way." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is cold, bright as the eyes of the stars are so firm. Small ran straight Leng nodded. What should I do? She felt that she was really going to be handsome by the manager. How does a woman have the same momentum and means as Nie? "Anything else?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person in front of him, a trace of incomprehension flashed in his eyes. Xiao ran shook his head in a hurry: "it''s OK, I''ll do it now." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the little girl''s bumpy appearance and couldn''t help laughing. A moment later. She went to the underground garage and drove away to find Wang Yue. "Buzz." "Hello, who is it?" Gu Xiaoxi answers the phone. "It''s me." Nie Ting''s deep voice rang out, with a kind of inexplicable bewitching. Gu Xiaoxi thought a stop, there is so a line in the head with broken. This guy How can you call yourself in such a short time? Did he come to talk about last night? At the thought of this possibility, Gu Xiaoxi would like to die now. What are these things. "Mr. Nie, what can I do for you?" "What are you doing?" "I drove to Wang Yue to deal with the company." Gu Xiaoxi''s speech is quite normal, so people can''t hear anything. "Well." There was a faint sound from the opposite side. Gu Xiaoxi felt his soul was suffering. Huh? Well, what do you mean? This man can not be so torture ah. "Mr. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and tried to make his voice sound normal. "What else can I do for you? If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m driving now. " "It''s OK. You can be busy first. I''ll call you later." "Oh." Cut off the phone, Gu Xiaoxi''s face red some abnormal. Nie ting on the other side is deep but indifferent. On his angular face, he still has a faint smile. Seeing that his boss was so happy, Cheng ye asked, "boss, you..." "Check Wang Yue of Yueshi entertainment and give me all her information." Nie Ting opened his mouth, and there was no meaning of discussion in his words. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye hit himself in the mouth secretly. You said you had nothing to say. If you don''t ask that, maybe it won''t fall on you. "OK, boss." ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi found her in Wang Yue''s home. When Wang Yue saw her, his whole face changed. "Manager Gu, what can I do for you?" Wang Yue''s eyes twinkle, which has published on the Internet content so prestige. Chapter 35 "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi is very calm, just like in his own home, straight sat down, "is more miss agent Wang, so, specially come to have a look." "Manager Gu, is it really good to speak with such unconsciousness?" Wang Yue sneered, "when you drove me away, didn''t you still feel very heartless?" Gu Xiaoxi smile: "this time that time, Wang agent on the Internet so prestige, of course, I want to see." Wang Yue''s eyes flashed: "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "Didn''t you publish these things?" Gu Xiaoxi''s hand stretched back, and the bodyguard who followed gave her the information. Wang Yue frowned: "how can these things be published by me?"?! Although I have some opinions about Mr. Gu''s dismissal, I can''t make these comments on the Internet. Let''s not say that it''s humiliating to Yueshi entertainment. If it''s humiliating to me, "he said Gu Xiaoxi smiles. No one knows what he''s thinking. Wang Yue looks at her this appearance, in the heart is beating the drum, always feels that has the bad matter to happen. "Agent Wang doesn''t admit it." Gu Xiaoxi sat on the sofa, very casual, "this can make me a little difficult." Wang Yue''s heart jumped to his throat. Gu Xiaoxi then said: "since you don''t admit it, why don''t you send a clear microblog now, just say that this microblog is not from you. What do you think?" "Manager Gu, I am no longer an employee of Yueshi entertainment." Wang Yue suddenly came to the confidence, "no responsibility to clarify for you." Gu Xiaoxi smile, that plain white face is so amazing and beautiful. Good. She doesn''t like to reason with people. It''s a waste of saliva. I''m still very tired. In that case, let''s do it directly. "Pa!" Gu Xiaoxi will be in the hands of the papers thrown on the table, very few words, "this you see." Wang Yue''s face is suspicious. After looking at Gu Xiaoxi, he takes up the document. At the end of the day, the eyes zoomed in: "manager Gu, you''re too bullying. Where can I give you 50 million yuan of liquidated damages?" "If you can''t, go through the legal process." Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is shallow. He is just a simple overalls, but it gives people the feeling of being unattainable. "I don''t mind the trouble." Wang Yue will throw things: "I will not give, take the legal process to take the legal process." If she can''t, she will ask someone to help her. It''s just a little entertainment. "Kowtow." There was a knock on the door. Gu Xiaoxi looked back and said, "open the door." After a while. People from outside come in, but what Gu Xiaoxi didn''t expect is that the person who comes in is the most proud special assistant around Nie tingshen, Cheng Ye. "Miss Gu, the boss asked me to give it to you." Cheng ye a smiling expression, "also let me specially tell you, he will come to the company at noon to pick you up for dinner." Gu Xiaoxi looks at the document''s movement, the body shape stagnates. Eat How to eat this meal For such a long time, she and Nie Ting had no more than two meals. The first meal was a surprise, and the second one was almost a real one. If it was the third meal. She doesn''t even know what''s going to happen. "Please tell your boss that I have something to do at noon and I can''t go to dinner with him." "Miss Gu, the boss said that if I can''t invite you, I won''t have dinner either." Cheng ye still has a symbolic smile on his face. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly a smile, in the hand of the document on the other hand, very pondering looking at Cheng ye: "then you don''t eat it, just lose weight." Cheng ye:! " It''s not the same script he thought. Shouldn''t girls be very gentle? Gu Xiaoxi didn''t think about others at all and said so. "What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with Cheng tezhu? " But Gu Xiaoxi also asked with a gentle face. Cheng Ye where dare to have a question, smile reply: "no problem." "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, no longer chatting with Cheng ye, seriously looking at the information he sent. result. This information really satisfied her. She hooked the hook lip, smile extremely beautiful, conveniently took the information to Wang Yue, incidentally said: "Wang agent, you also have a look." Wang Yue is on guard all over, but he still takes the information from her hand. Patta! Things fall to the ground in a flash. Wang Yue''s face was extremely white, and his hands were shaking irregularly. "You..." No way. How can these photos and materials be in Gu Xiaoxi''s hands. "I didn''t expect that the private life of Wang Da''s agent was so exciting." Gu Xiaoxi ponders very much, "just don''t know this matter, your husband knows." "Manager gu! I beg you! Don''t tell my husband about it Wang Yue was shaking all over, and his eyes were full of fear and uneasiness. Gu Xiaoxi: "it depends on whether you match or not." "Cooperate. I cooperate with everything." Wang Yue''s face is not a trace of blood, the whole face is pale and terrible, "as long as you don''t tell my husband, I will pay for the penalty! I also clarify the rumors on the Internet "Deal." Gu Xiaoxi readily agreed. Soon. Wang Yue made a few phone calls and asked for 50 million yuan. He also published a rumor of clarification on his microblog. This matter until Gu Xiaoxi left, still feel some dream. This Wang Yue, she has been prepared for how she does not give in, how because she saw the photos, she was afraid to be like that. Does her husband have domestic violence? "Miss Gu." Cheng ye can''t help seeing Gu Xiaoxi ignore him all the time. Gu Xiaoxi a meal, looking back at him: "what''s the matter?" "How are you thinking about the meal?" Cheng Ye tentatively opens his mouth. Gu Xiaoxi pondered with a smile: "sorry, the company is busy, I..." "I have the video of you and boss having dinner in hongyunlou last time. As long as you are willing to go to dinner, I will give you the video and delete my video here." Cheng Ye''s quick wit. Gu Xiaoxi smile very beautiful, walked toward him a few steps: "Cheng tezhu, you know what I don''t like the most, is it?" Cheng Ye didn''t answer and kept his most standard smile. "I don''t like to be threatened." Gu Xiaoxi looked at his smile, "but since you said you have a video there, hand it in." Cheng Ye looked at the hand spread in front of him, skin smile meat don''t smile: "as long as you go to dinner with me, I''ll hand it in right away." "Threaten me?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles more and more brightly. Cheng Ye standard smile more accurate: "dare not." Chapter 36 "In that case, I''ll go back first. I don''t want the video, and I won''t eat the meal." Gu Xiaoxi light mouth. Then he got on the car under the door opened by the bodyguard. And then, just decided to leave. Cheng Ye is going to cry. He slapped himself in the dark. Why is the mouth so short? This is Miss Gu, his wife. Be polite, sensible and respectful. How could he be so careless as to take it back. "Buzz." Cell phone calls make Cheng Ye''s whole face stiff. Very upset, he obediently takes out his cell phone and answers the phone: "boss..." "Did Xiaoxi agree?" Nie tingshen''s voice was normal. "Report back to boss, just now I was short of breath and threatened Miss Gu. Miss Gu has already left..." Cheng Ye hesitated. Nie tingshen "I didn''t mean to." Cheng Ye defends himself, "I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be so..." Nie Ting deep voice suddenly dangerous up: "so what?" "Nothing! Nothing Cheng Ye shakes his head in a hurry. His hands are shaking. "Boss, this is lunch. Would you like to invite me?" If he invited again, he was afraid that Miss Gu would directly shut the door and thank the guests. "I see." Nie Ting deeply pinched the eyebrow, through the phone voice is still very low, "you come back in the afternoon will need to sort out the information to ruofeng, afternoon I don''t go back to the company." "Yes What Cheng Ye promised is called a fast. I hung up. Nie Ting looked at the address book in his hand, and his dark eyes flashed a few thin sad faces. A moment later, he still points to open Gu Xiaoxi''s number and dials out. Gu Xiaoxi on the other side just got out of the car, saw Nie tingshen''s phone, and subconsciously cut it off. Needless to say, she knew that he was calling for lunch. "Buzz." The opposite person persevered and kept on calling. She did not intend to pay attention, but came to pick up her little assistant, but kindly reminded: "general manager, your mobile phone rang." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi found an excuse at will: "it''s OK, harassing the phone." "Oh." Xiaoran nodded, took the things in Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, and didn''t care about the previous things, "general manager, agent Wang, is that thing solved? I saw her tweet on the Internet before. She''s so hard to chew. How did you take her down? " Since the last thing, Xiaoran has been in a state of great worship for Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi had a meal. Speaking of this, she has to thank Nie tingshen. If it wasn''t for the information he brought, she would have to spend some time. In principle. She should have invited someone to dinner. "General manager, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao ran asked. Gu Xiaoxi thought back: "it''s OK. Go and show me the progress of Zhang Xuyang." "Good." ten minutes later. Xiaoran came in with a miserable face, holding the document: "general manager, there''s a change of spokesperson for blissful orange juice." "Paradise orange juice?" Gu Xiaoxi frowned, "isn''t that Zhang Xuyang''s advertisement?" "Well." Xiaoran nodded, "Zhang Xuyang is always against Shu''s agent during this period of time. As long as it''s something arranged for her by Shu''s agent, he will refuse one by one." Gu Xiaoxi frivolous brow tip: "give him to me, call me to come." "Good." After a while. Zhang Xuyang and Shu Jiang came together. Shujiang, as always, was cold and serious, and his clothes were meticulous. In contrast, Zhang Xuyang is dressed in a non mainstream way, his hair is extremely popular tinfoil perm, and he wears a platinum cross necklace around his neck. He looks rebellious. "Sister, can you stop calling me here? Don''t you know I''m busy? " Zhang Xuyang looks like a young master. Gu Xiaoxi ignored him and submitted his new decision to Shu Jiang: "Zhang Xuyang''s endorsement of blissful orange juice has changed to another person. You can bring him into the cast tomorrow. If he plays big again and doesn''t listen to the call, just let me know." "Yes." Shujiang is a serious man. Zhang Xuyang rubbed up and stood up: "why do you change my endorsement?" "I told you last time that if I didn''t finish the endorsement within three days, I would change people." Gu Xiaoxi sat in the boss''s chair, powerful, "at that time, you will have to bear the penalty and a series of expenses arising from you." Zhang Xuyang disdains to ridicule: "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t go too far!" "You know who you are." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is very indifferent, "as an artist, even their most basic things are not good, you mean to talk to me too much?" Zhang Xuyang didn''t get angry all over: "don''t you just hate Zhang Mingtian for abandoning you and Gu Lanyao, so you''re targeting me in the company?" "Oh." Gu Xiaoxi laughed, raised her lips and stood up. "I''m really sorry. I thank that man for leaving our life. If he hadn''t left, my mother and I wouldn''t be so comfortable." "You "Go to your play." Gu Xiaoxi made a slow walk posture, "don''t forget, you still have the endorsement of the liquidated damages to pay." Zhang Xuyang''s anger rubbed up: "you..." "Shu Jiang, give him all his itinerary this month. If he doesn''t cooperate, ask the legal department to terminate the contract with him. By the way, talk about the losses he caused to the company and the liquidated damages he should pay for breach of contract." Gu Xiaoxi looks at Shu Jiang, and his eyebrows are cold. Shu Jiang nodded, business is business: "yes." "Gu Xiaoxi! You... " "Please, big star Zhang." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him with a smile. Zhang Xuyang is furious. If he didn''t consider the big gap between his force value and Gu Xiaoxi''s, he would have waved his fist in her face! This damned bitch! After waiting for Zhang Xuyang to leave, Xiao ran turns around in front of Gu Xiaoxi with a look of desire to talk and stop. Gu Xiaoxi looked at her with a smile: "say what you want to say." "General manager, are you really half brother with Mr. Zhang?" Small Ran''s heart lit up a raging fire of gossip, but because the other party is his boss, can only casually ask. Gu Xiaoxi a Zheng, hook lip a smile: "ask boss privacy, not afraid to be fired?" Small ran scared whole body a shake: "I suddenly remember that there are still things to deal with outside, I go to deal with first." Finish. The man ran away quickly. In the afternoon, Gu Xiaoxi went to school after he was busy with the company. Although there were not many graduate classes, he still had to go when there were classes. But what she didn''t expect was that she would meet Bai HaoChen at school. Chapter 37 At the school gate. When Gu Xiaoxi went in, Bai HaoChen just came out from inside. At the moment of seeing Gu Xiaoxi, his body became stiff for a moment, and his face turned pale. Originally intended not to say hello to each other, but still in the moment of passing by, someone opened his mouth. "Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is complex, like overturning wuweipin: "well." "Is he good to you?" Bai HaoChen looked at the empty front with no focus in his eyes. "Very good." "Then I''m relieved." He looked down with a smile, thin body seems to be loaded, "I don''t hate you, I wish you happiness." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know what to say, and his nose was slightly sour. The boy. Good to her, for she refused all the ambiguity. She didn''t fall in love with him, but she liked him. But she made a mistake, which made her lose him. When Bai HaoChen turns over, what he sees is Gu Xiaoxi''s guilty expression. He raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder, with a sunny smile on his lips: "Hello! Who are you going to show this to! I have to thank you for breaking up with me. You are so fierce that I dare not take it. " "Is it?" "Of course." Bai HaoChen''s feeling like a spring breeze is very comfortable, "you don''t look at yourself, just like a female tiger, who wants you, who has bad luck." "Young man! A little bit of virtue in your mouth. " Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is not so heavy. Bai HaoChen snorted coldly and said: "how can we not even tell the truth these days?" Looking at such a familiar young man, Gu Xiaoxi really felt better: "OK, you can scold me as you want today. I promise I''ll hate you and not beat you." "Really?" Bai HaoChen''s eyes are bright. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "yes!" "Tut Tut, sure enough, the way of heaven is reincarnated. Heaven has spared no one." Bai HaoChen sneered and said, "I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve tolerated you for a long time. My temper is like a dynamite bag. I''ll blow it up at once! You are a woman, but you live like a man. Look at what you are wearing. You can see that the world is full of warm colors. You are more than a woman. " Gu Xiaoxi smile: "please continue." "What''s more, I don''t understand. Other girls distinguish the colors of lipstick. Why do you know only red, pink and orange like a straight man?" Confidante make complaints about it. "Not me," said the man. "Like me, there are few men who can distinguish hundreds of lipstick colors from each other, and can also see green tea with their eyes." Gu Xiaoxi''s smile still hung on his face: "what you said is really right." "Well, that''s about it." Bai HaoChen shrugged, "although there are still some small problems, but still do not say." "No more?" "Well, no more." Bai HaoChen nodded solemnly. Gu Xiaoxi slapped him on the shoulder: "brother, can''t anyone tell you that women''s words can''t be believed?" The voice dropped. It''s a fight against Bai HaoChen! Bai HaoChen howled in disgust: "Gu Xiaoxi! You are not human! You don''t mean what you say! " "I tell you, you can''t find fault with girls, and you can''t find fault with ex girlfriends!" Gu Xiaoxi has a fierce face. It''s a little bit of fun. Banished the melancholy in their hearts. They sat with their backs in the shade of a tree, with a smile on their faces. At this moment, they really put it down. Bai HaoChen likes Gu Xiaoxi very much. But during this time, he also understood that like is not possession, not hatred, but blessing. Two people, do not have to be lovers, friends sometimes seem good. Let''s talk about it. Gu Xiaoxi''s fiery and strong personality, he may not really be able to bear it. "Gu Xiaoxi." "Well?" "Are you really the hidden treasure of the enterprise?" Bai HaoChen''s playful voice rang out. Gu Xiaoxi did not conceal him: "well, Gu''s group is my mother''s company." "Lying trough!" Bai HaoChen suddenly stood up with a look of horror. Gu Xiaoxi did not know why he looked at him: "what are you doing?" "You... You say your mother is the boss of Gu''s group?" Bai HaoChen''s eyes were fixed on her, not missing any expression on her face. Gu Xiaoxi is confused: "yes." Bai HaoChen''s face was pale and his lips twitched. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at her not right appearance, asked a sentence. "Then you should know Zhang Xuyang." "Yes." "That''s my cousin." Bai HaoChen is about to die. "My mother and Zhang Xuyang''s mother are half sisters." Gu Xiaoxi Zhang Xuyang Fortunately, someone snatched Xiaoxi in the middle of the way. Otherwise, at that time, he didn''t know how to face it. Why is the world so small? I just met her This is not the case. Until Gu Xiaoxi''s class, he never recovered. Is Xiao San''s Sister Zhang Xuyang''s mother? Isn''t that bloody? On the other side. Nie Ting deep after hearing the City Cheng Ye''s report, in the eyes flashed a touch of surprise: "are you sure?" "Sure." "According to the survey, Zhang Xuyang''s mother is indeed Bai HaoChen''s half sister." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye continued: "in addition, there is a matter investigated." "He said "Zhang Xuyang got angry with Miss Gu today and called to hire someone to stop her." "When!" Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, in the heart rises a worry. Cheng Ye left two drops of cold sweat between his forehead: "I don''t know for the moment. I only know that Miss Gu is in school now. When she comes back to her apartment after class, she needs to go through a path with few people." "Take people with you and follow me to pick up Xiaoxi." "Yes." Looking at the back of his brother and special help, Nan ruofeng wants to cry. Why does he have to stay in the company to deal with the wonderful things every time Can''t you let him watch this kind of thing? Obviously. No! When Gu Xiaoxi prepares to return to her apartment after class, she always feels that someone is following her. When she came to the avenue where she often wanted to go back, she finally knew why she felt that way. "What are you hiding for? Come out. " Gu Xiaoxi stares at the person hiding behind the tree and shows half of his sleeve. The voice dropped. Those who were hiding all came out. At a glance, there were four people. Four strong men to deal with her a little girl, these people behind is really shameless. Chapter 38 "Come on, who sent you?" Gu Xiaoxi hands ring chest, turn on the TV is tracked after the protagonist asked the first sentence. A few men, you look at me, I look at you, no one talks. "If you don''t say so, go ahead." "Wait!" Those people immediately said, "we are the people of general Nie." Mr. Nie? Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a suspicion: "Nie Ting deep?" A few people trembled. It''s not easy to call the boss by his name. "Yes." Those people said hastily, "boss just called to let us protect your comfort. He''ll come later." Gu Xiaoxi drew his lips: "which play are you singing?" She didn''t have a disaster, and she didn''t mess with anyone. You don''t need protection. Okay. "We just follow the boss''s instructions." "If Miss Gu has any doubts, he can talk to the boss directly," he said Gu Xiaoxi sighed helplessly: "OK, I don''t need protection. Go back." Yes. After she finished, these people didn''t mean to move at all. Still standing there, as steady as a mountain. Gu Xiaoxi said, "if you don''t go, I''ll go." But this group of people seem to be really bewitched. As soon as she leaves, they follow her. If she doesn''t leave, they stop. "I said," can you do it? " Gu Xiaoxi sighed, "I don''t know. Seeing you four with me, I thought I was followed by a pervert stalker." Four people: "I''m not sure." The serious little brother is as steady as ever: "the last order we get is to protect you." Gu Xiaoxi Oh. Also specified. Gu Xiaoxi, who admits his life and sighs, takes out his mobile phone and gives Nie ting a deep call. The phone was almost answered in seconds: "Xiaoxi." "Mr. Nie, would you please take away your four bodyguards?" Gu Xiaoxi a face helpless, casually pulled a lie, "there have been many people openly and secretly remind me that I was followed by abnormal stalkers." Four people:! " Why didn''t they see someone talking to Miss Gu. "Did you find them?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi''s lazy energy came out again. Nie Ting frowned deeply: "Xiaoxi, I just received the news that Zhang Xuyang hired someone to trouble you. The four bodyguards will follow you first. I''ll come later." "No Gu Xiaoxi was at a loss. "Where did you get the news that Zhang Xuyang was going to clean me up?" She didn''t know how he would know. Does he have eyes? Or is he investigating her? "Cheng ye knew it by accident." Nie Ting knew that she was disgusted with being monitored and investigated. He put it another way: "in a word, you should let the four of them follow. Don''t let them leave you too far." "Well, tell them yourself." Gu Xiaoxi turns the voice of the mobile phone to the minimum and hands it to the serious little brother. A few seconds later, she took the mobile phone back and said, "do you understand what your boss said to you?" Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you. Serious brother bodyguard 1: what did the boss say? Bodyguard 2: I don''t know. Bodyguard 3: I didn''t hear you clearly. Bodyguard 4: the voice is too low. Gu Xiaoxi looked at them and picked up his mobile phone to adjust the voice back to the normal size. Then he said to Nie tingshen, "OK, they all know. I''ll hang up first." "Doodle doodle." Nie tingshen, with a misty face: -- Why did they hear me before I spoke? Gu Xiaoxi is regardless of those, calmly put the mobile phone back in his pocket, lazily said to those people: "why not go? Didn''t your boss ask you to take your place? " Serious brother bodyguard 1: what''s in place? Bodyguard 2: is it to return to the position just now? "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoxi drinks a low, "go back?" Four people: "I''m not sure." Is boss really saying let''s go back? How do you look after Miss Gu? Do you feel like you are cheating us? "Didn''t you hear that?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at them with serious concern and took out his mobile phone to unlock it. "Then I''ll call your boss again..." "No, Miss Gu." Serious little brother, the bodyguard said, "let''s go now." Gu Xiaoxi took back his mobile phone and nodded: "remember to thank your boss for me when you go back." "Yes." The four left. Gu Xiaoxi sighed for a long time and whispered: "these people are really good at cheating." In fact, they are not easy to cheat. Only because they feel that no one dares to spread the meaning of their boss, so they believe it. After all, my boss didn''t say that this man was his daughter-in-law. Not long after serious brother and others left, Gu Xiaoxi strolled home. What she didn''t expect was that someone was really looking for trouble What''s more, it''s not a few, but six. Tut. Are people so afraid of being beaten now? Gu Xiaoxi looked at several people who surrounded him fiercely. He drew his lips and glanced around. He asked: "don''t you say something first?" Now the other side. Nie tingshen in Gu Xiaoxi hang up the phone, quickly dial the phone in the past. It turns out that the other party is off. Originally, he wanted Cheng ye to call his bodyguard, but found that he was only one kilometer away from Gu Xiaoxi, so he put down his mobile phone and asked Cheng ye to speed up his driving. Gu Xiaoxi is surrounded by people at this time. The six were dressed in black plain clothes with masks and sunglasses on their faces. It''s really like a long planned trouble "Stop!" Seeing a group of people rush up, Gu Xiaoxi immediately opens his mouth. Six people pause, puzzled to see her one eye, don''t quite understand what she is doing. "Ladies first, do you understand?" Gu Xiaoxi looked around and punched a man''s face. "Even if it''s a fight, let me do it first!" Five people plus the one who has been beaten: -- "Up Six people swarmed up. Gu Xiaoxi bent down and swept, raised his legs and kicked, there were two people lying on the ground. Seeing another man rush up, she whirled around, grabbed the man''s arm and fell over her shoulder! The whole process is flowing, not handsome. Six old men were played around by a little girl, and their eyes were red with anger. When Gu Xiaoxi beat a man, a man behind her took out a knife to aim at her neck. Nie Ting, who came here, saw this and mentioned it in his heart. But He underestimated Gu Xiaoxi''s strength and alertness. Before he cried out that Xiaoxi was in danger, Gu Xiaoxi raised his leg and kicked the man''s knife to the ground. And then It''s a one-sided beating. Six people, Gu Xiaoxi although play very tired, but fortunately nothing, just the shoulder and stomach was kicked. Chapter 39 "Remember to call your employer." Gu Xiaoxi also understood that it was Zhang Xuyang who asked people to look for the trouble. "If he wanted to be more comfortable, he would not have to deal with some of these things. Otherwise, I would mind teaching him how to be a man." I''m just the son of a junior. I dare to be so rampant. Do you really think she''s a vegetarian? The six people who stood up with their faces and stomachs covered, looked at Gu Xiaoxi in fear, and subconsciously stepped back. Just as they turned around to slip away, the four men who had just followed Gu Xiaoxi surrounded them. "How''s it going? Are you hurt? " Nie Ting''s heart rushed over and pulled Gu Xiaoxi for a careful inspection. Seeing the dust on her shoulder, he twisted his eyebrows and asked, "does your shoulder hurt?" Gu Xiaoxi paused, his head seemed to be stuck. Nie tingshen''s heart was beating violently because of worry. At this time, it was faster: "hmm?" This girl. Amnesia is still so twisted! Why don''t you let the bodyguard he sent her follow her? "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi was concerned about some uncomfortable, "on this point of people, I still on the heart." Two years ago, she met a larger group. At that time, she was not in Jiangcheng. She didn''t know what was going on, so she was surrounded by people. If it wasn''t for her skill and dexterity, she would have been really planted in the hands of the other party. That''s why I don''t care about these people. "Boss, what do you do with these people?" Serious little brother bodyguard one by one seriously asked. Nie Ting''s anger rose in his heart. He looked at those people like lingchi: "call the police, attempted murder." Gu Xiaoxi All of you: -- There''s a big difference between attempted murder and mob fighting. Boss (NIE tingshen) this is too "It''s not that serious. I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi hastened to open his mouth, "just report to the police on the charge of gathering people with arms to fight." Nie Ting looked at her with deep meaning, and pondered in her deep eyes. Gu Xiaoxi uneasily raised eyelid, light cough. "Which one do you want?" Nie Ting deep that pair of eyes like the abyss to see in the past, "armed crowd fighting or attempted murder?" "Fight with arms!" The six answered in unison. They also understand. In front of this person is rich or expensive, can give them a choice for a while has been very good. "All right, let''s fight with arms." Nie tingshen agreed. Cheng Ye stood aside in amazement. Isn''t boss a favorite wife? How can those who hurt Miss Gu get such a light punishment? This is the problem. Until Nie tingshen sent Gu Xiaoxi home. ¡°boss¡£¡± Cheng Ye is about to enter the elevator. He can''t help it. Nie Ting looked at him. "If those people beat Miss Gu, you will send them to the police station in the name of armed affray. Isn''t that too light?" Cheng Ye asks curiously. What about your favorite wife? What about the good protection? Why didn''t he see it at all? "You go online to check, what is the charge of armed affray?" Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, voice especially light. Cheng Ye is at a loss. After he checked the next day, he found out that his boss was sincere. Group fighting and armed group fighting are two kinds of treatment, OK? Sure enough, he is the devil who spoils his wife. He really won''t let his daughter-in-law suffer any loss. But that''s all in the future. Nie tingshen will Gu Xiaoxi to the door, has been standing there, did not say to go in, also did not say to go. Gu Xiaoxi stood at the entrance: "Mr. Nie, thank you today." Because of the embarrassment last time, she didn''t mean to bring people in. Last time she was good, but this time she couldn''t figure out what to do. "Nothing." Nie Ting deep lips with a faint smile, between the eyebrows and eyes a more serious, "as long as you are safe." Gu Xiaoxi pulled out a smile: "if there is nothing wrong, I will go first. Thank you for sending me back." "Xiaoxi!" Seeing that she was about to close the door, Nie tingshen said in a hurry. Gu Xiaoxi''s blank look back blinked: "what''s the matter?" "There''s a business party tonight. I''m short of a girl. Can you go with me?" Nie Ting asked carefully, not as strong as usual. Cheng Ye is silly. Is this still the boss he knows? Gu Xiaoxi also had some accidents. If Nie tingshen asked her to go, she would refuse without hesitation. But now that he''s making such a good request, she doesn''t know how to refuse. After all, he almost got married last night, and he helped her today. "If you are busy, forget it. I can go alone." Nie Ting deeply saw that he hesitated and spilled a few words from his thin lips. Cheng Ye immediately said: "boss! Tonight''s party is extraordinary. If you don''t take a girl with you, you will be the butt of other people''s jokes. " Nie Ting looked at him deeply. Cheng Ye immediately shut up! Gu Xiaoxi looked between them, and finally agreed: "I have nothing to do tonight." "You don''t have to be embarrassed." Nie Ting is deeply concerned and doesn''t want to force his girl. Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, some restraint of she also slightly relaxed some: "I really have nothing to do, school and company things are temporarily busy." "Thank you." Nie tingshen said politely, "I''ll pick you up later. I''m ready for the dress and shoes." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but did not ask. Because the banquet was held at 9 p.m., Nie tingshen came with the makeup artist after 7 p.m. In the bedroom. The makeup artist put makeup on Gu Xiaoxi. Looking at her delicate face, she said with a smile: "Mr. Nie really has eyes. The size of the dress is just right for you." "This is selected by Nie Ting?" Gu Xiaoxi was slightly surprised. "It''s not." There was a trace of ridicule in the makeup artist''s eyes. "Originally, the dress was a little bigger than it is now. It was Mr. Nie who took the size again. What you are wearing now is modified." Gu Xiaoxi So Does Nie Ting know her circumference accurately? At the thought of this possibility. Her face rubs red and her heart beats irregularly. It''s over. It''s over. It hasn''t started yet. It''s in the hands of the man. "Miss Gu, why is your face so red? Is it a fever? " The make-up artist didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Originally, Gu Xiaoxi was very calm, but as soon as the words came out, her face turned red even more. Nie Ting, who had been waiting outside, was worried when he heard what the makeup artist said: "knock knock knock." Chapter 40 "Who?" Gu Xiaoxi side Mou asked a sentence. Nie Ting deep across the door asked: "Xiaoxi, are you sick?" "I..." "Mr. Nie, Miss Gu''s face is a little hot. I don''t know if she has a fever." The makeup artist took the lead to open the door. Gu Xiaoxi, ready to explain How fast are people now? Nie tingshen walked in with a big stride, worried in his eyes: "what''s the matter? Why don''t you tell me if you feel sick? " If he had known earlier that Gu Xiaoxi was not feeling well, he would not have let her accompany him. It''s OK to go alone. "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxiba blinked his eyes, and his eyes swept in the past. "It''s just that the make-up artist told a more muddy story. I..." She didn''t finish what she said, but Nie tingshen understood. However. Makeup artist standing in the back what£¿ When did she say that? "Mr. Nie, I..." "You go out first. I''ll follow you when I''m finished." Gu Xiaoxi grabs in front of the makeup artist and says to Nie tingshen. Nie Ting deep eyes slightly deep, naturally rubbed her head: "OK, I''m waiting for you outside, what can I do for you?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded with a standard smile. The makeup artist felt wronged and lost his face: "Mr. Nie, I just..." "Make up for Xiaoxi. I''ll wait for you outside." ¡°¡­¡­¡± I really don''t have a joke! It was Miss Gu who blushed when she heard that you had changed her size. What does it have to do with me! "Bang!" It''s a pity. Nie tingshen didn''t give her a chance to talk at all. As soon as she was about to speak, she closed the door. The makeup artist turned around with a pair of bright eyes staring at Gu Xiaoxi: "Miss Gu, why do you want to pull me into the water?" "I''m sorry. How about dinner?" Gu Xiaoxi''s face is very cute. Makeup artist breath in the heart do not come, do not go down, it is almost suffocated! "I..." "To be honest with you, are you blushing because I told you that Mr. Nie changed your size with you?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes widened for a moment: "you know I blush, and you deliberately say I have a fever?" Makeup Artist: It''s half an hour after the two of them have finished cleaning up and fighting. The makeup artist went to Nie tingshen and said solemnly, "big cousin, I''ve already painted my cousin''s makeup." Gu Xiaoxi:! " Big cousin? Cousin? "Well." Nie Ting deep mood is lighter, also only in looking at Gu Xiaoxi when just appear a glimmer of light, "you go back first." "I have something to say!" Makeup artist Yang a face, very proud. Nie Ting looked down at her: "what''s the matter?" "Cousin, she just..." "Nothing!" Gu Xiaoxi rushed to cover the makeup artist''s mouth and looked at Nie tingshen with a smile, "she just wanted to say that my skin is a little bad, and I have some card powder when I put on makeup." Card powder? Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows slightly frowned, and his eyes looked like night on her face. But it turns out In addition to see the white and delicate, pink skin, no flaws were found. "There''s something wrong with her eyes. You don''t have to worry about her." Makeup Artist: Gu Xiaoxi "Well The makeup artist struggled hard. Finally, when Gu Xiaoxi was negligent, he broke away and ran to the side of the table and said loudly, "it''s not! I didn''t say her face was powdered. I said... " "Deep! I want to have coffee downstairs. Can you take me to buy it? " Gu Xiaoxi''s mind turned and this sentence blurted out. But it turns out Cheng Ye''s face was struck by thunder: "Madam President, are you drunk?" Nie Ting deep also wrung eyebrow: "when did you drink wine?" Gu Xiaoxi "Big cousin, when I was just inside..." "I didn''t drink." Gu Xiaoxi put out his hand around Nie tingshen''s neck and said, "would you like to have a cup of coffee with me?" Nie Ting deep Mou son hair deep, Chuai in trouser pocket hand slightly a tight: "want." At this time Nie tingshen. Gu Xiaoxi''s words in her head and the fragrance she sent when she was close to him, she had no other thinking ability. Cheng Ye is similar. I thought it was the president''s wife who was drunk, but I didn''t expect it was Miss Gu who wasn''t drunk What''s wrong with the world? "Ah, ah, ah!" The makeup artist screamed, "how come nobody listens to me!" No one really listened to her. Cheng Ye follows Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen into the elevator and goes to the first floor for coffee. honestly. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t like coffee. But it''s all said. If you don''t go, it''s not good. "Boss, I''ll wait for you outside the cafe." Cheng Ye deeply understands that he can''t be a light bulb at this time. "Well." Gu Xiaoxi, who is holding Nie Ting''s deep hand, is worried. This kind of uneasy mood has been in front of her coffee. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deeply looked at Gu Xiaoxi, who was not in a state, and called. Gu Xiaoxi all over a meal, rigid squeeze out a smile: "hmm?" "You..." "Mr. Nie, I was just..." she tried to explain, but found no suitable reason. "I know." Nie Ting took her words with a smile on his lips. Gu Xiaoxi smiles. I didn''t ask you what you know. In this case, people give you steps down, if you don''t follow them, it''s stupid. Ding! A wechat voice came. Nie Ting takes a deep look at his screen. He didn''t intend to open it, but he is interested in seeing the first half of the news. When he opened the screen, he saw such a sentence: "big cousin! You just misunderstood me! I didn''t tell her a joke at all! She blushed when I told her that her dress was chosen by you or changed by your size! Needless to say, we all know! She must be blushing, you know her circumference!!!! Hum Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi looked at his delicate face and asked, "what''s the matter? Is assistant Cheng urging "No Nie Ting deep will close the screen, the whole body and gentle a few minutes. Gu Xiaoxi nodded, pretended not to care and asked: "is that make-up artist really your cousin?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply, "call ye Chen." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and didn''t answer again. Now she is really aware of how much she says and how wrong she is. "Let''s go. Cheng Ye has been waiting for a long time." Gu Xiaoxi stands up and smiles slowly. Chapter 41 "Good." Nie tingshen stood up and asked casually, "I remember you didn''t like coffee very much before. Why did you suddenly think of drinking coffee?" Gu Xiaoxi was stiff all over, and his face was a little unnatural: "I can''t support myself when I stay up late. After drinking coffee and drinking too much, I get used to it." "Drink less later." Nie tingshen didn''t expose her lies. He laughed warmly, "it''s bad for the body." "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. It was already half past eight when they arrived at the party. After Cheng ye sent them in, he waited outside. honestly. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t like such a party. In the past, when she and Ms. LAN Yao attended the party, they would find a corner to sit down As for talking with people and getting through relationships, Ms. LAN Yao is doing all these things. "Don''t like the occasion?" Nie Ting looked at the girl with shallow eyes, with concern in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi smile: "OK." Nie Ting deep also didn''t say much, lead her to go inside, protect her very well. When the others saw Nie tingshen coming, they all came to greet each other. The return of Nie Shao from Diye group is something everyone knows. "Mr. Nie." "Nie always looks good." "Mr. Nie, our company has a cooperation to discuss with you. I wonder if we have time after the banquet later." "No time." Nie Ting deep said very directly, "I still have something to do, excuse me." Finish. Take Gu Xiaoxi to other quiet environment. Aware of the man''s intimate behavior, Gu Xiaoxi''s rejection of him is less and less, and his heart also begins to accept this man slowly. "Is it still hard?" Nie Ting asked deeply. "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi is not a clingy person. On the contrary, she has been very independent since she was a child. "You go to work first, and come to me after work." Generally speaking, this kind of banquet is a time for people to talk and cooperate before the formal opening. It''s about half an hour before 9 p.m. "Not busy." Nie tingshen sat down with her, "things in the company are like maple to communicate." Gu Xiaoxi ok There''s no last reason to drive a man away. "It''s mainly Xiao Shao from Xiao''s group coming back tonight to hold a reception banquet." Nie tingshen found a topic with her, "we were invited, so we came." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "Oh." Not really. She and Nie tingshen were alone, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting suddenly became serious. Gu Xiaoxi: "hmm?" "Nothing." Nie Ting deep heart God a receive, broad palm rubbed on her head to rub, "tired words tell me." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." Two people this kind of embarrassed indignation, has continued until South small treasure appears. Far away, I heard nanxiaobao''s voice and her waving figure: "Xiaoxi!" "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Nan Xiaobao came over with a smile, with happiness on his beautiful face, "why don''t you tell me when you come?" Gu Xiaoxi: "I didn''t know you would come." With this sentence, Gu Xiaoxi looks at the man beside Nan Xiaobao, and there is a trace of dark color in his eyes. Do not know why? I always think this man has met somewhere. "Didn''t big brother tell you?" Nan Xiaobao was surprised. "Oh, no matter. Let me introduce you first. This is my friend, Xiao ran." Finish saying this, South small treasure again will line of sight fall on Nie Ting deep body, smilingly ask: "elder brother, I make male friend you don''t mind?" "You''re in charge of your own business." Nie Ting deep one hand insert pocket, the line of sight but swept one eye on Xiao Ran''s body. Men are beautiful. With a little bit of mixed color, there is a warm spring breeze between the eyebrows and eyes. The light brown eyes are like stars all over the world. Unfortunately, although these eyes are clear, they give people a feeling that they can''t see through. This is not simple. This is Nie Ting''s conclusion. "Hello, Xiao ran." Xiao Ran''s gentle smile makes people feel comfortable. "I forgot to tell you that he is Xiao Shao of Xiao group," said Nan Xiaobao This words a, Nie Ting deep to Xiao Ran''s look again many. By the end of the greetings, the banquet had almost begun. Xiao ran as the protagonist, naturally is to go on stage, he said on the stage, South Xiaobao is looking at him: "Xiaoxi, you say Xiao Ran is not very handsome?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Xiao Ran is really handsome. He is different from Nie tingshen. The former is handsome with warmth, while the latter is rebellious with coldness. "Who is more handsome than my brother?" Nan Xiaobao''s eyes are bright, with a trace of fun in them. Gu Xiaoxi''s face flashed a trace of discomfort. Nie tingshen''s eyes were deep when he heard the conversation between them. His well-defined fingers knocked on Nan Xiaobao''s head: "don''t make trouble. Your sister-in-law is very tired after running in my head all day. Don''t disturb her quiet." Gu Xiaoxi:! " "Eccentric!" Nan Xiaobao did not hide his dislike. Nie Ting deep light ridicule, lazy breath all over the body: "tip left, did not learn to read?" Nan Xiaobao turned his head and didn''t want to talk to him. Gu Xiaoxi, standing on one side, blushed. She said why Nie tingshen asked her to go to his left every time. It turns out that "Sister in law." Nan Xiaobao couldn''t help it. "I think you should take care of my brother. As a brother, it''s reasonable to love his sister. But look at him. Every time you see me, I''m either cold or sarcastic, just like I''m his subordinate! That''s too much! " "Ha ha." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. This is a family affair. How can she get involved. Nie Ting''s eyes were deep and cool, and his eyes fell on bao''er: "you are an artist of our company, aren''t you a subordinate?" Nan Xiaobao: "look at him!" "Honey." Gu Xiaoxi face embarrassed, ready to leave, "I suddenly think I have something to do, you talk with Mr. Nie first, I''ll come." The voice dropped. No matter what mood Nie tingshen and Nan Xiaobao were in, they walked away. Leaving the two looking at each other. In half an hour. Nie Ting deeply see Gu Xiaoxi has not come back, heart suddenly some nervous: "baby, you go to find Xiaoxi, see where she is." "I''m not going!" Nanxiaobao is cold. She has a temper, too. I just met her. Now I want her to help him. impossible! Nie Ting took a deep look at her, thin lips slightly open: "I don''t mind calling your agent to let her fill your schedule, so that you don''t even have the chance to chase people." "You..." Nan Xiaobao just said he was hateful, but suddenly found a serious problem, "how do you know I want to chase people? You investigate me! " Chapter 42 "For you, there is no need to investigate." Nie Ting took a deep look at his sister and said, "wait here. I''ll find Xiao Xi." Nan Xiaobao It''s not clear yet! Nie tingshen is doomed not to see the anger on Nan Xiaobao''s face. Now he is full of Gu Xiaoxi. Half an hour. Whatever you do, it''s time to come back. "Brother?" Nan ruofeng saw some abnormal looking people and asked, "what are you looking for?" "Xiaoxi is gone." Nie Ting deep mouth, "just she said there is something to deal with, the result did not come back." South if Maple smell speech, a face don''t care of wave a hand: "on this matter son, I still with why matter." "Do you know where she is?" "I know." Nan ruofeng nodded, lips with a brilliant smile, "in fact, it''s not sister-in-law who has something to deal with, she just simply doesn''t want to be with you." Whew! A knowing blow. Nie tingshen''s face cooled down with the speed visible to the naked eye. But someone also said: "you are cold all day long, she looks at people." Nie tingshen Nie Ting looked at him with a deep smile on his lips, and his voice didn''t have any temperature: "have you finished?" "Finish saying..." south if Maple a lift Mou, all words are just in the neck. be finished! Why did he accidentally tell the truth! "Brother, let me explain." Someone tried to argue. Nie Ting deep after seeing Gu Xiaoxi safe and sound, also not anxious: "say, I listen." "I... I was just..." Nan ruofeng''s heart broke up, and a small heart was beating, "I just said to play, you are so handsome, people love you, flowers love you, sister-in-law said goodbye..." This words just say, South if Maple wish to give oneself a mouth son! Why can''t you control your mouth! "Brother..." "There''s a project in Africa. You''re going to take it over tomorrow. If you don''t finish it, you''re not allowed to come back." Nie Ting deep smile a close, on the body that terrible cold idea sends out incisively and vividly. Nan ruofeng can''t cry any more! What are these things! "Brother!" South if maple or decided to save the last, "if I go to Africa, the company side no one to help you, a Cheng ye, certainly can''t help." "No, I''ve got Mo Lin back." Nie Ting had no expression on his face. Nan ruofeng: isn''t he in charge of African projects "I suddenly found out that he can speak better than you." Nie Ting looked at his face deeply and said word by word. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." He looked at his brother''s back and slapped himself secretly. That''s good. I went to get the guy Molin back. I don''t know Will the guy with a weak head make mistakes after seeing his sister-in-law? Nie Ting didn''t know that he was making these bad ideas. Now he just wants to make sure, is Xiaoxi really afraid of him? Gu Xiaoxi is looking at three people talking about things not far away from her. Suddenly, a shadow comes down. Before she can see who is coming, she sees the iconic Patek Philippe watch on the man''s hand. "Why not." Nie Ting sat beside her deeply. He looked more serious than usual. Gu Xiaoxi sipped, suddenly some dry mouth. Just thinking about it, a cup of juice she likes appeared in front of her eyes. "Thank you." She took it politely. "Are you afraid of me?" Nie Ting asked tentatively. Gu Xiaoxi''s face appeared a trace of consternation: "how can you think so?" She threw him at him, so she almost put him on. How could he think she was afraid of him? "Ruofeng said it." Nie Ting deep hands ring chest, black cuffs in the light of the light issued a slight light full. Gu Xiaoxi sipped her lips and took a sip of juice: "he misunderstood." For a moment, they fell into the awkward situation of no words to talk again. It''s finally the end of the party. Gu Xiaoxi heaved a sigh of relief. splendid. Finally, I can go back to take a bath and have a good sleep. Thinking about this, she took her bag and was ready to leave. Down the stairs, but suddenly thought of a problem - she and Nie tingshen go first, seems to have forgotten the key!!! "Ding!" Nie tingshen''s mobile phone suddenly rings. He took a look at it. Ye Chen: [cousin, is your dinner over? I have your daughter-in-law''s key. She forgot to take it when she left.] Nie Ting moved his fingertips and pressed a few words: "where are you?" Ye Chen: [where else can I be? I asked my little cousin for your password. Of course, it''s at your home.] Nie tingshen: well Ye Chen: [how about I send this key with you Nie tingshen: No, I''ll bring her back later Ye Chen: OK "You go back first. I have something to do with my friends." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want Nie tingshen and Nan Xiaobao to know that they don''t have their keys with them. Nie Ting''s dark eyes swept over her: "it''s very late. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." "I..." "Your key is at yechen''s. she''s at my house now." Nie Ting deeply exposed her, "there are many rooms in my house. Don''t be afraid." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi tried to maintain his smile: "it''s OK. I''ll come to yechen tomorrow to pick it up. I''ll go to Luoxue''s house tonight to make do with it." "I seldom come back. Why do you want to leave?" Nan Xiaobao took her to the car and said, "I have a lot of interesting things in the entertainment industry to share with you." Gu Xiaoxi: "I..." "Good boy! Come and stay with me for one night. " Nanxiaobao just like the wolf grandmother who tricked Little Red Riding Hood, "nothing will happen in one night." Gu Xiaoxi ha-ha. There are so many things that can happen in one night. It''s as small as intimate kissing, as big as toppling and making people. Any one of them is not what she can bear now. "Get in." Nan Xiaobao will be stuffed into the rear seat, and he will get into the co driver''s seat, "assistant Cheng, let''s drive." Gu Xiaoxi The car arrived as promised and drove to Nie tingshen''s home. When getting off the bus, Nan Xiaobao was afraid that she would run away, so he took her and went inside. Nie tingshen didn''t speak all the way, but he obviously felt that he was in a good mood. Click. The door opened. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t even have time to say a word, so he was forced into the door. Sitting on the sofa watching TV Ye Chen heard the door movement, rubbed to stand up. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know that ye Chen has sent the news to Nie tingshen. When he sees her, he feels guilty for fear that she will tell her what happened before. Ye Chen goes to Gu Xiaoxi and is ready to give her the key. Chapter 43 Nie Ting deep but preempted a step to open a mouth: "so late still do here." "I..." didn''t I give you keys? "Not yet." Nie Ting''s eyes were cold. Ye Chen frowned: "but I haven''t finished..." The key two people have not yet said, Nie Ting deep a look to see, she dare not speak. "Well... Well." Yechen''s heart thumped, "I, I went to sleep first." Nie Ting deeply looked at her back and Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, and once again opened his mouth: "wait a minute." Ye Chen''s back was stiff. What''s the matter! "Give her Xiaoxi''s key." Nie Ting said seriously. Ye Chen almost scolded angrily. When she wanted to tell her cousin several times, why did he interrupt when she didn''t agree! Too much! "Here is your key." Ye Chen puts the key into Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, stares at Nie Ting, and then turns to walk upstairs. Who knows. Once again, Shijing said, "stop." Ye Chen suddenly stops! Keep your temper in check. If the scene is not right, and she can''t beat this man, she must wave her fist in his face! "My big cousin! Is there something you can''t finish all at once? " Nie Ting deep side body, Mou light toward the place of the door saw one eye. Ye Chen instantly understood, a face of disbelief: "can you have a little humanity! I''ll wait for you here in the middle of the night, but when I get the key, I''ll rush out! " That''s too much! How irritating! Ah, ah, ah! "You''re going to live in ruofeng." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, can''t see what he is thinking on the face, "this is my home with small night, other women live not suitable." Gu Xiaoxi Ye Chen South small treasure Eye Bead son a turn, suddenly sent a message with mobile phone to go out. Ye Chen was really angry: "just go! Hum "Tomorrow I''ll ask Cheng tezhu to take you to buy bags, two." Nie tingshen is very good at guessing people''s thoughts. Ye Chen''s eyes are shining! WOW! Bag! "Yes, yes! I''m living with my little cousin now! " With that, he left happily. Gu Xiaoxi see this, the corner of the lip smoked. Now, according to the normal development of the plot, does Nie tingshen want to drive bao''er away? If so, she''d better slip away. "Baby, take Xiaoxi to wash. You can choose the two rooms on the right." Nie tingshen explained, "I still have something to do. If I have something to do, call me in my study." "All right!" Nanxiaobao''s promise. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart Shua sank and felt guilty for wronging Nie tingshen. "Xiaoxi, let''s go." Nan Xiaobao takes Gu Xiaoxi up. What Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know is that after she went to wash, Nan Xiaobao and Nie tingshen had a wechat chat. Nie tingshen: you know what to do The best baby in the world: don''t worry. I''ve already called my assistant. He''ll call me later Nie tingshen: well The best baby in the world: [brother, to be honest, when will you be able to take down your sister-in-law? I feel that she is rejecting you now.] Nie tingshen Nie tingshen: [too few plays recently? Very idle? The best baby in the world: [no, no! I didn''t say anything just now When Gu Xiaoxi came out, Nan Xiaobao was playing with his mobile phone. The two chatted for a long time. At nearly 12 o''clock, when they were ready to go to bed, Nan Xiaobao''s mobile phone rang. She answered the phone, listened for a few seconds, and then looked angry: "brother, please look at the time now, it''s 12 o''clock in the evening! Twelve o''clock Don''t know what the opposite said, South Xiaobao more angry: "I don''t care, anyway I won''t come." With these words, he hung up with a slap. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes twinkled: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Nan Xiaobao is very angry. It''s not pretended. It''s true. "Let''s go to sleep first. We''ve been busy all night and we''re very tired." "Well." It''s a pity. People are willing to do things. Less than ten minutes into their sleep, the doorbell below rang. Then... Nan Xiaobao''s agent and assistant came together and took her away. Only Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi are left in the villa. Standing in the living room watching South Xiaobao leave a woman, the heart rose all kinds of speculation. This should not be Nie tingshen''s intention. But as soon as the idea came out, she shook her head and rejected it. Nan Xiaobao is so angry, so is his agent. It can''t be a fake. "Go to bed." Nie Ting watched them close the door, then he looked at Gu Xiaoxi, "I''ll send you back tomorrow morning." Gu Xiaoxi''s head is a little dull: "Oh." She walked up the stairs step by step. Do not know why? It''s just a staircase, but it''s very difficult to walk. Fortunately. It''s really just a one night stay. Nie tingshen didn''t knock on her door or enter her room. He had a wonderful night''s sleep. The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi''s alarm clock rings on time. Just ready to get up, she was ready to change her clothes, only to find that What about the clothes she put there? "Kowtow, kowtow." The knock on the door came as promised. Gu Xiaoxi turned over and got up, had her hair cut and went to open the door. When he saw Nie Ting, his eyes flashed slightly, and his cheeks flushed: "good morning, Mr. Nie." "Good morning." Nie tingshen handed her a packing bag with clothes in it. "I''ve washed your clothes for you. It''s new. You can try it. Is it suitable?" Gu Xiaoxi:! " "I''ll wait for you down there." Nie tingshen closed the door very gentlemanly. Gu Xiaoxi stood there like a stone statue, not knowing how to face the clothes in the bag. Needless to say, she knows that these clothes fit perfectly Go back to the room. She accepted the fate of changing clothes, as a result, more blushing heartbeat things appeared! Tell her! How come there are bras in this dress The most important thing is! The size is just right!!!!! If Nie tingshen had nothing to do with her, she would not believe it! Do you? When they met before, what did they do? At the thought of this possibility, Gu Xiaoxi is not a good person... Now he is twenty-one years old. According to them, he was in his teens when he met them That''s what she was in her teens, which completely overturned her cognition! Impossible, impossible. Gu Xiaoxi repeated this sentence in his heart. Until she got into Nie tingshen''s car and went home, her cheeks were still very hot. Chapter 44 The car runs smoothly all the way. Because Nie tingshen is driving, she sits on the co driver honestly. When Nie Ting looked deeply in the right rearview mirror, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her reddish face and asked, "is it very hot?" "Ah?" "I see your face is very hot. Do you need to turn on the air conditioner?" Nie tingshen is a world-class warm man. Rub! There was a surge of heat. Gu Xiaoxi''s already red face is more red, and his body is also a little hot. The heat released by the air conditioner strikes, and the temperature of his cheek is slightly lower, but the agitation in his heart is not reduced at all. She looked at the man beside her with her eyes. There was a sentence in her heart, but she couldn''t find out how. What can she say to make the man realize the question she''s going to ask? You can''t just ask, have we ever had a slap before. "What''s the matter?" Nie tingshen received her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi hesitated and hesitated, and his eyes wandered: "I..." "Well?" "I just want to ask, how good was our relationship before." Gu Xiaoxi said a word casually. Nie Ting deep before the shallow eyes instantly dyed a bit of tenderness: "very good." Gu Xiaoxi blinked Good. How good is it? "Whatever you don''t like to do with others, you like to do with me." When Nie Ting talked about the past, he was smiling and said, "at that time, you only had me in your eyes." Gu Xiaoxi This sounds so easy to be misunderstood. "Why do you ask this?" Nie Ting''s deep and sudden side eyes. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is red again. But a certain man didn''t know, so he should ask seriously: "how? Is the temperature too high? " "No The rapid beating of the heart made Gu Xiaoxi almost unable to eat. Nie Ting''s face was full of suspicion, and his voice was slightly dignified: "if you have anything, just tell me, don''t be alone." Gu Xiaoxi is not in the state of nodded: "well." After a while. Gu Xiaoxi still feels that the barrier in her heart is a little difficult. If she doesn''t ask, this question will definitely trouble her all day, making her unable to go to work. "I want to ask you another question." "Well." "Did we have anything to do with each other?" Gu small night scalp a hard, one breath finish saying this words. Whew! The car braked suddenly! Nie tingshen''s car stopped steadily in front of the zebra crossing. Gu Xiaoxi''s body falters and is shocked by Nie tingshen''s complicated eyes. No Did she really clap for love with him? "Why do you... Ask?" After a long time, I heard Nie Ting ask this question. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes blinked quickly. The beating speed of her heart was out of her control: "just, just..." It''s been a long time. She didn''t come out of it. Heart man of her, in this matter really can''t say so directly. "Because the dress is just the right size?" Nie Ting deep brow slightly twist, thought for a while. Gu Xiaoxi:! " "You..." "Yechen sent a message to tell me." Nie Ting looked at her deeply, his voice was soft. Gu Xiaoxi:! " Nie tingshen continued: "as for the clothes this morning, I saw the size when I washed them for you." Rub! Gu Xiaoxi''s Blush index presents a straight-line increasing curve. Ah, ah, ah! She screamed inside. How... How could that be? At the thought of Nie tingshen''s beautiful hands washing her, her shame suddenly exploded! This man No, no, No. She''s going to have a nosebleed. This man does things, how so, so people can''t help blushing heart. "You, do you wash by hand?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, this is a bit difficult. Nie Ting deep breath is still very light: "well, that time point, sister-in-law Chen did not come." Gu Xiaoxi "Are you shy?" Nie Ting deep suddenly smile, deep voice tickle the heart. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole heart is in a mess. The perm index of his cheek has already exploded countless times: "no talking!" This man! It''s just... It''s so gentle that people have no resistance. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep lips smile more and more deep, "you really don''t have to be shy, from small to large, I give you washing clothes, can open a clothing store." Gu Xiaoxi:! " This... It''s better not to be what she thinks. However. There''s a law called Murphy''s law. Gu Xiaoxi''s wish is doomed to fail. Nie tingshen''s next sentence made her want to hit the wall: "didn''t you say before that you want me to wash your clothes for a lifetime?" Gu Xiaoxi It must not be her who said that! How could she say such a thing! Definitely not! It must not be! Absolutely not! But at the thought of what she did to Nie tingshen in the surveillance, her face drooped. According to her drunken temperament, it''s really possible for her to say that. "Diddiddidi!" "Didi! What''s the matter with the one in front? It''s green! " They came back in an instant. Nie tingshen clears his sight and drives away. "Mr. Nie, as the president of a company, it''s not good for you to wash women''s clothes?" Gu Xiaoxi is very uncomfortable in the stable car and says with a light cough. Nie Ting''s smile became more meaningful. A moment later. He just opened his mouth and said: "it''s OK. When I washed your clothes for the first time, I was a poor boy who could only earn money by washing clothes." Gu Xiaoxi: Nie tingshen didn''t dare to say too much. Gu Xiaoxi''s mind is not suitable to accept too much of the past. If you accidentally cause sequelae, the consequences are unimaginable. "Xiaoxi." He looked at her puzzled eyebrows, "if you have time, can you go to the hospital with me?" "Are you sick?" This is Gu Xiaoxi''s first reaction. "No Nie Ting deep look is very serious, "I want the doctor to show you, your situation, some complex." Gu Xiaoxi blinked. When this topic came out, the blush index was gradually decreasing, and the rapid beating of the heart was finally relieved. "All right." "Really?" Nie tingshen seems to be sure, relieved, "then I''ll let Cheng ye make an appointment for a doctor later." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi agreed. She was actually curious. What is the story between her and Nie tingshen. What''s more, she was a little curious about what happened to her last time she had a stab in her head at the cafe. ¡­¡­ The car stopped steadily at Gu Xiaoxi''s door. Nie tingshen waited for her to go up and pack up things, and then sent her to school. He didn''t come back to the company until he finished. Diye group. All the employees were puzzled when they saw their boss being late and looking happy. Cheng Ye was even more confused. He went forward and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Happy?" Nie Ting''s deep side Mou sees him, the smile of the lip Cape but some can''t restrain. Chapter 45 "I''m glad." Cheng Ye nodded honestly. Nie tingshen went to his desk and sat down. The computer had already been turned on. Cheng Ye uneasy forward, tentatively said: "boss, you are late today." "Well." Huh? Cheng Ye looks puzzled. "Anything else?" Looking at Cheng ye, who is still standing there and not busy with his work, Nie tingshen asks a very kind question. Cheng Ye showed his trademark smile: "according to your regulations, if you are late, all the employees of the company will be given 500 yuan bonus this month." Nie Ting did not lift his eyelids: "well, add it." Cheng Ye So calm? That''s five hundred for one person, not five hundred for one person. The company has more than 100000 employees Five hundred per person, that''s more than 50 million. So much money, don''t boss care? "Anything else?" Nie tingshen has a good temper. Cheng Ye continued with his signature smile: "Mo Lin is on his way back, the work handover of Er Shao..." "They made their own arrangements and went to Africa to sort out the project before they finished it." Nie tingshen didn''t leave any feelings on this matter. Cheng ye: "yes." Er Shao, don''t blame me for not being affectionate. I said it at the best time for the boss to speak, and the boss didn''t leave any feelings. After Cheng ye sent the news that everyone was awarded 500 yuan, the company''s people were boiling! Five hundred. The boss really cashed in! In this case, all the people who were dissatisfied with the salary deduction for being late were satisfied. The boss set an example, how can he and others still have opinions? Because of this, the attendance rate of Diye group is 100%! None of them are late! There is only one thought in everyone''s heart - boss, you are late every day. Five hundred a day, fifteen thousand a month! We all depend on your food to earn extra money! Nie tingshen didn''t know that. The salary of the management of the whole Diye group is very high, but everyone works hard. After all, if something is not done well, they will be invited to talk. And the average employee, although the salary is also very good, but always do not have to face the big boss, the mood is a little relaxed. After this reward mechanism, all the staff work hard with their heads buried! Cheng Ye is very painful. Tens of millions at a time, one hundred million at two times. Boss is also a black sheep! "Miss Gu, I have something to report to you." Cheng ye sent a wechat to Gu Xiaoxi without authorization. Gu Xiaoxi received, just after class: "what?" "Boss is late for work today." "I know." She also asked him to come first, but the man insisted on sending himself. "Then the company rewards each employee 500 yuan." "Well." What does reward have to do with her. "Do you know why the award is given?" Cheng Ye pressed the keyboard with his hands. Gu Xiaoxi opened the taxi door and sat in. After reporting the address of Yueshi entertainment, he replied, "this is a matter of your company. What does it have to do with me?" "Of course it has something to do with you." Cheng ye said that is called a serious, "boss is because you are late." Gu Xiaoxi''s brain hasn''t reacted yet, Cheng Ye''s words come again. "The boss has set a rule that employees will be deducted 50 for being late, and the management will be deducted 200 for being late. If the boss is late, the whole company will be rewarded 500 per person." Gu Xiaoxi Five hundred for one person. Nie tingshen, how much money is burning. "You''d better take care of him. If you continue to lose like this, the company will soon be out of business." Cheng Ye is just like an old lady. Thieves worry! Gu Xiaoxi It''s about their company. She doesn''t care. "I have something else to do. I''ll be busy first." After saying this, he quickly hung up. After arriving at the company, he still felt a little sorry. He took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Nie Ting: "I heard that your boss is late, and everyone will be rewarded 500?" "Well." Back to the news quickly, "Cheng Ye told you?" Gu Xiaoxi sipped, fingers on the keyboard hit twice: "well." "Do you love money?" Gu Xiaoxi quickly replied: "No." It''s not her money. How can she be distressed. But This time, no matter what, Nie tingshen is all because she is late, tens of millions is not a small number: "are you free tonight? I want to treat you to dinner "I''ll be free whenever you want." Across the computer screen, can feel the gentle man, "I come to pick you up from work." Gu Xiaoxi said: "good." Work all day. Gu Xiaoxi is not very in shape. Either, it''s Nie tingshen who washes the pictures for her, or it''s his eyes that make people blush and heartbeat on the road. "General manager?" Xiao ran raised his voice slightly. Gu Xiaoxi immediately recalled: "how, what''s the matter?" "It''s not a big deal." Xiaoran bowed his head and handed over the information, saying the progress of the work, "this is the progress of the endorsement of blissful orange juice, Qin Yan has been very cooperative, and completed in one day." "Does she have any activities now?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at Qin Yan''s information, her eyes are slightly bright. "No Xiaoran frowned, not very familiar with this person, "she is not the company''s key training object, basically no endorsement and script." "Show her the play and let her make it if you like." Gu Xiaoxi handed over a play. Xiaoran''s indifferent face suddenly surprised: "this... This is the big IP of this year! To Qin Yan... " It''s hard to say. This big IP to Qin Yan, some waste. If you give this to other first and second tier stars, it will definitely explode. "Give it to her." Gu Xiaoxi has always believed in his own vision, "after she finished watching, let her come to me." "Oh, oh." Xiaoran nodded. In the afternoon. Here comes Qin Yan. This is a beautiful girl. Delicate features, symmetrical figure, a look is to do star material. The most attractive is that pair of bright stars, do not dye secular eyes, clean people can not bear to pollute. "General manager." When Qin Yan talks, she is as polite and gentle as a lady. Gu Xiaoxi has no resistance to such girls: "please sit down." Qin Yan sits down in front of Gu Xiaoxi. She looks like a beauty in the painting. "What do you think of the play I asked Xiaoran to show you?" Gu Xiaoxi goes straight to the point. Qin Yan lips smile, generous: "like it very much." "This play has been bought by our company. If you like it, you can have it." Gu Xiaoxi particularly like her, "as for the pay, we can discuss." Chapter 46 "Is it the third girl in the script?" Qin Yan asks tentatively. Gu Xiaoxi raised her lips and said with a smile, "it''s female number one." Qin Yan''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, seems to be flattered. Gu Xiaoxi said again: "you don''t have to have pressure. I''ve read your profile. You''re excellent. As long as you play well, I promise you''ll be a hit when the play comes out." "I..." Qin Yan said incoherently, "Do you have an agent now?" Qin Yan looks uncomfortable: "not yet." She is a newcomer who just came to the company. How can she have an agent. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows flashed a touch of deep thinking. The company doesn''t have the right agent. If those people were allowed to take it, she would be afraid that they would take the little girl out of the mud. It''s better to find a girl who is so clean and free from worldliness. Think about it. Also did not find which agent is better, simply said: "well, after your work directly with me, I when your agent." "This..." Qin Yan is a little flattered, "no, don''t bother. I can do it myself." I''ve heard Xiaoran say that the general manager is very good and domineering! Now she feels it, too. "You can act well. I''ll take care of the rest." Gu Xiaoxi smile gently, "this time you study the script, I will let the company audition other roles." After talking about it, Qin Yan told her some important things, and she was almost off work. Nie tingshen came to Yueshi entertainment early and waited outside. When Gu Xiaoxi saw wechat, he had been waiting outside for more than half an hour. "Here I am. Are you off work?" "It''s coming down!" Gu Xiaoxi quickly replied, "I''m coming out now." Sitting in the car Nie Ting deep get her reply, thin lips evoke a smile. Sitting in the driver''s seat, Cheng Ye pretended to be serious: "boss, you left early today." "Well." "Today, all the employees of the company got a windfall of 1000 yuan." When Cheng ye said this, he could emphasize his tone. Nie Ting deep Mou light a lift: "if you think that is not what you should take, go to financial affairs to say is." Cheng Ye "Cheng Ye wants to say that for a woman, you are late once and leave early once. You have wasted 100 million yuan, which is not worth it." The handsome man sitting in the co pilot said word by word, with no fluctuation in his tone. Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi, who has just come here: -- Named Cheng Ye "Want to go to Africa?" Nie Ting deep eye light a MI, the whole body of breath cold half cent. Handsome man: "don''t want to." "Shut up if you don''t want to." Nie Ting''s deep cold idea suddenly appeared. Pretty man shut up. If Gu Xiaoxi looked around, he would be more fascinated than this face! "Click." Gu Xiaoxi opened the car door and went in. The corner of his lip asked, "are you leaving early today?" Nie tingshen was stiff. The handsome man sitting in front said again: "to be exact, boss wasted more than 120 million today." Gu Xiaoxi "Let you talk?" Nie tingshen suddenly found that it was a mistake to let this guy come back. South if Maple although mouth owe a little, in the end know a little wink. "No "Then shut up." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoxiba blinked: "you really..." "A film invested in earned several hundred million, and gave some rewards to employees." Nie Ting opened his mouth with a deep red heart. Gu Xiaoxi "Madam President, boss is a black sheep. You should take care of it." The man who was told to shut up spoke again. Gu Xiaoxi shed a few drops of cold sweat: "this, I can''t manage..." This time. Nie tingshen didn''t ask him to shut up. The handsome man also continued: "it seems that you are brought back by the boss, and you don''t like the boss." "Chi!" The car braked suddenly. Cheng Ye''s sweat is almost scared out! Last time, er Shao was sent to Africa just because he said that. Mo Lin even said that! Does he want to live or not?! you ''re right. This handsome and stupid man was one of the people Nie Ting attached most importance to Mo Lin. He didn''t look back now, he already felt the chill from his boss. He can promise! If it''s not because Miss Gu is in the car, Mo Lin will definitely be thrown out! Anger is on the trigger. But someone lacks a tendon and can''t feel it at all. Gu Xiaoxi noticed that the man''s face was not very good-looking. He said, "who said I don''t like your boss? I took him and me to get the license, OK "Do you like boss''s money?" Mo Lin continued to ask seriously. Gu Xiaoxi a Leng, did not respond: "what?" "Boss''s face is cold all day, and he has a bad temper. Besides having some money, he has no advantages." Mo Lin''s analysis was very serious, with no extra look on his face. "People who can make you so beautiful pull him to get married, and 99% of them are running for his money." Nie Ting''s breath sank. Gu Xiaoxi is a little curious: "there is still one percent." "Blind." Mo Lin is not afraid of death. Gu Xiaoxi Dare to say that Nie tingshen is a talent. But Someone seems very angry. Forget it, for his own good, help him say a few words: "in fact, what you said is not right, your boss has many advantages besides a little." Mo Lin: "yes." "Good looking." Gu Xiaoxi smilingly boasted, immediately asked Mo Lin, "do you know why in your eyes, your boss in addition to a little money, no advantages?" "Why?" Mo Lin asked seriously. Gu Xiaoxi laughed happily: "because he will all good temper to me, all the advantages are only for me to see, of course you can''t find it." Mo Lin: "yes." Why not eat but feel a little full? Cheng Ye This wave of dog food came off guard. Nie tingshen was stunned because of this sentence. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes were full of tenderness all over the world. Finish your meal. Nie tingshen sends Gu Xiaoxi back in person. As for Cheng ye and Mo Lin, they have long been driven away. "Rest early. I''ll bring you the laundry tomorrow." Nie tingshen takes her to the door. Gu Xiaoxi''s cheek is slightly red: "well." Nie always washes clothes. I suddenly feel that the sin is very heavy. "Thank you for tonight." Nie Ting deep lips smile, very gentle, "thank you for helping me say good things in front of them." Gu Xiaoxi: "Let''s go. See you tomorrow." Nie tingshen closed her door. Gu Xiaoxi but rubbed the door: "wait a minute!" "What''s the matter?" "From tomorrow on, you can''t be late and leave early any more, you know?" Gu Xiaoxi''s head pulled out, and this sentence came out. Chapter 47 Nie Ting deep lips smile: "yes, my wife." Gu Xiaoxi''s face became red after rubbing. Why can''t you control your mouth! Why talk so much. "Then I''ll go." "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "you drive slowly on the road." "All right." Nie Ting deep gentle is not like him at all, "come home to report peace to you." Gu Xiaoxi be finished. Nie tingshen seems to be a little too handsome What if she can''t stand it? In half an hour. Nie tingshen really reported peace. Attached, there is a self portrait of him in his bedroom. That seems to say, I''m really at home, no one else. Gu Xiaoxi returned a good night, washed Susu to lie on the bed. Not many things happened in these two days, but everything made her blush. Especially washing clothes. "Ding!" Wechat sent a message again. She opened it absently, only to find a wechat group called "Mianfan team" appeared in her mobile phone. She points to open a look, discover inside unexpectedly is Cheng ye and a stranger. As soon as I was ready to leave the group, the people inside spoke. Cheng ye: [Miss Gu, it''s late at night. I''m so disturbed Gu Xiaoxi: [it''s right to know if I''m interrupting. I''m going to retire Cheng ye: [wait! It''s urgent!] Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows. What''s the emergency when it''s so late? Cheng ye: [you should have seen Mo Lin today. You know how weak he is Gu Xiaoxi Is that a lack of muscle? It''s nothing like that. To say that in front of Nie tingshen''s terrible people is to seek death. Mo Lin: [Cheng ye, I want to tell the boss that you didn''t work overtime, and you''re hooking up with his woman here Cheng ye:! " what the fuck! This guy is going too far! Who is he looking for Gu Xiaoxi for. Isn''t it because the next time he says something wrong, someone can save him? Now the other side. Cheng Ye never thought of it. Mo Lin really said it. Nie tingshen had just bathed when he heard his mobile phone ring. He thought it was a wechat sent by Gu Xiaoxi, so he went to take it. As a result Mo Lin: boss, Cheng Yeda is going to hook up with the president''s wife in the evening Nie tingshen Mo Lin: boss, why don''t you talk Mo Lin: boss, Cheng Ye has a hot chat with the president''s wife Mo Lin: boss, Cheng ye said to invite the president''s wife to dinner tomorrow Mo Lin In the face of this series of news, Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows. Once again, I doubt my decision. Is it right or wrong to call Mo Lin back? With a sigh, his fingertips moved and he pressed a few words to go back: "I know. You can go and have a rest." Mo Lin: how do you know? Are you in our group, too? But there are only three people in our group. Are you invisible? " Nie tingshen But Group? What group Mo Lin: [picture] this Nie tingshen looks at the picture. When he sees the content above, his face turns black. Cheng ye: [Miss Gu, I know that you are deliberately helping our boss to speak today. We also know that our boss is not very good tempered as Mo Lin said. But next time Mo Lin makes a mistake, I hope you can say more good words in front of him.] Cheng ye: [in addition, although our boss doesn''t have any advantages, he does have a lot of money In addition, I also love you very much. Mo Lin spoke in the group before he could say the following words: "I''ve already told the boss." Looking at these chat records, Nie tingshen''s face cooled down with the speed visible to the naked eye. There was no moment of hesitation. He sent a wechat to Mo Lin: "pull me into the group." Yes Soon. A line of small words appeared in the middle of the group chat page. Mo Lin invited Nie tingshen to join the group chat. Cheng Ye is sending a message, but he doesn''t see it at all: [how can you do this? Who am I doing this for? Don''t I do it for you Nie tingshen: for me Cheng Ye what the fuck! When did boss appear! Surprised, he saw a small line in the middle of the chat interface. For a moment, the desire to die was felt. Cheng ye: boss, I''m wrong. I''m going to work overtime Nie tingshen: [I''m what Mo Lin said, which one Mo Lin: bad temper Nie tingshen: [...] Cheng ye: [boss, this is what Mo Lin said, not what I said Nie tingshen: [come to my office tomorrow. Ruofeng says that the project in South Africa is slow now.] When seeing this sentence, Cheng Ye almost cried. I quickly quit the message interface of group chat and sent a message to Nie tingshen: "boss, I''m really wrong. I will never speak ill of you in front of the president''s wife again. Would you please don''t send me to South Africa?" A place like South Africa. He really doesn''t want to go. Jiangcheng''s life is so beautiful, boss is short of hands, he can''t go! Nie Ting made a sneer and sarcastic expression. Cheng Ye''s hand shaking with his mobile phone: [boss, shall I go to apologize to the president''s wife tomorrow Nie tingshen continued not to speak. In Cheng Ye''s heart, that is a worry. After much deliberation, my head suddenly brightened and I sent a message: "boss, I''ve got something you asked me to check before." Nie tingshen Cheng ye: [it was the accident that happened to the president''s wife''s mother Nie tingshen: please send the specific information to my email Cheng ye: Yes Cheng ye: [what happened just now...] Nie tingshen: [after checking, go to pick up ruofeng''s hand.] Cheng Ye really wants to cry. After all, it''s not about being sent out. Gu Xiaoxi poured a glass of water and looked at the mobile phone again. What he saw was the chat of the three of them and Nie tingshen''s joining the group chat. But she didn''t pay any attention. Instead, she took a look, closed the dialog box and began to do her own business. During this period, in addition to the affairs of Yueshi entertainment, there are also some matters that need to be dealt with by Gu''s group headquarters. Ms. LAN Yao has just been discharged from hospital. She doesn''t want to be too tired. "Buzz." The mobile phone vibrates. Gu Xiaoxi is still tapping the keyboard of the computer and takes it to answer: "hello." "Xiao Xi, your aunt will come tomorrow. You can come back." This is Ms. LAN Yao''s voice. Gu Xiaoxi stopped his work and said, "OK." meanwhile. Cheng Ye collects information everywhere, preparing to let his boss take back the decision to send him to Africa or South Africa. Cheng ye: [boss! I''ve just discovered an important thing. Tomorrow, Mrs. president''s mother will invite relatives to have dinner at home. As a thank-you for seeing her during hospitalization, you can accompany Mrs. president Chapter 48 Nie Ting looked at this line of words deeply, and his eyes were a little deep. As a son-in-law, I really should go. But how to go, can appear not abrupt? Just thinking about this, the mobile phone suddenly displays a strange number. Did not do any hesitation, slide answer: "Hello, who." "It''s Mr. Nie. I''m Xiaoxi''s mother, Gu Lanyao." Gu Lanyao''s voice sounds very simple. Nie Ting deep thin lips can''t help but raise a trace suddenly, mouth way: "aunt good." Mother in law two words to the mouth, abruptly was changed to aunt. "I just want to ask, are you free at noon tomorrow? Come to my house for dinner if you have time. " Gu Lanyao said directly, but his tone was very modest. Nie Ting was deeply relieved: "if you have time, please send me the address, and I''ll come tomorrow." "I''ll let Xiao Xi pick you up." "No, Xiaoxi is busy these two days. I''ll do it myself." "That''s fine." Gu Lanyao said nothing more. In the heart but think, Nie Ting deep how can know small night is more busy? Is there more contact between the two? With such doubts, until the next day. When Nie Ting went deep, he brought a lot of things, including tonics for women and things that could be used at home. Gu Lanyao, Gu Xiaoxi''s aunt and her cousin can''t help thinking about this situation. It''s not like coming to dinner at all. It''s like asking for a marriage. Seeing this, Gu Xiaoxi''s cousin couldn''t help asking: "Mr. Nie, are you familiar with my cousin?" Nie Ting looked up, wearing casual clothes, he looked more handsome. My cousin explained, "just take care of Xiaoxi." "Well, it''s very familiar." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Can his own daughter-in-law be unfamiliar? "So you''re in a relationship now?" My cousin asked curiously, a pair of bright eyes turned around. Gu Xiaoxi''s aunt called her: "Yin Rong!" Yin Rong sticks out his tongue. She just asked. If this man is really my cousin''s boyfriend, that would be great, right? He is tall, handsome and rich. The most important thing is that he is very filial. "Mr. Nie, you don''t mind. She''s quite straight. Seeing good-looking people is like drawing red lines with others. Don''t give her the same opinion." Aunt Gu opened her mouth in a hurry for fear that Nie Ting would get angry. Generally speaking, this kind of man who is in a high position all the year round is difficult to contact. Nie Ting took a deep look at Yin Rong, thin lips slightly pursed, light mouth: "nothing." In the heart but secretly think of, small night of this cousin, still quite have eyesight. "Did she graduate from college?" "Just graduated, still looking for a job." Gu Xiaoyi opened her mouth, looked at Yin Rong''s eyes, a little more reprimand, "learning design, it''s hard to find a job." "It''s not that you won''t let me work in my aunt''s company!" Yin Rong took it back without hesitation. Gu Xiaoyi looked at her: "if you go to your aunt''s company, you can''t disturb Xiaoxi every day." "My cousin is in Yueshi entertainment. I''m in the headquarters. I can''t meet you at all, OK?" Yin rongleng snorted. She just doesn''t understand. Other people''s aunts and cousins gave her the offer of the company, but her mother just refused to let her go. What''s more, she went there to harm other people''s company. Is she that naughty? "What kind of design." Nie tingshen talks to his family. Gu Xiaoyi said: "clothing design, the industry has a high demand for ability. When she was studying, she only fished for three days and dried the net for two days. She can''t see her professional ability." "Ma! How can you say that Yin Rong stares angrily, "in front of my cousin, you can''t save face with me!" Aunt Gu''s eyes turned. Cousin? Gu Lanyao, who just came out, also had a pause. Is Xiaoxi with Nie tingshen? "Rongrong, what do you mean, cousin?" "Just Mr. Nie." Yin Rong is an absent-minded man. "At first sight, he is my cousin." Gu Xiaoyi Gu Lanyao "Auntie, you don''t want to see, except for the future son-in-law, who will come to dinner with so many gifts." Yin Rong glanced at the living room full of gifts. Gu Lanyao Gu Lanyao''s heart beat a little fast. He took a deep look at Nie Ting tentatively and asked carefully: "general Nie..." "Auntie, just call me Ting Shen." Nie Ting spoke politely. Gu Lanyao is embarrassed: "tingshen, are you really with Xiaoxi?" Nie Ting''s fingertips stagnated: "I..." "Ma! How could Mr. Nie like me? " Gu Xiaoxi arrived in time, dusty she quickly walked in, "he is so excellent, I am so ordinary, where do you want to go." All of you: -- Yin Rongceng stood up and rushed to pull her: "cousin, when did you become so modest? Didn''t you say that no one in the world could be worthy of you before?" Gu Xiaoxi "Now you admit that Mr. NIE is excellent, does it mean that your heart has been captured by someone?" Yin Rong said meaningfully. Gu Xiaoxi Where''s her 40 meter long knife?! She''s going to clean up this nonsense goblin! "Xiaoxi, did Rongrong say that?" Gu Lanyao came over, and a trace of suspicion appeared in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi''s face flashed slightly. He pulled Yin Rong''s hand away and said with a smile, "she has been talking nonsense since childhood. Didn''t she say that I was a couple with my little cousin before? Her words, nine and a half out of ten, are false. " Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoyi recalled it and found that it was. "Then these things..." Gu Lanyao pulls Gu Xiaoxi aside, "does mom want to take them?" Gu Xiaoxi with a standard smile, but a tear in his heart! Don''t take it... After all, it''s from my son-in-law to be. If you refuse, maybe Nie tingshen''s face will turn black immediately. But if you take it Isn''t that the same as half of what we do together? "Otherwise, you can take it. After all, Mr. NIE is not short of money." Gu Xiaoxi''s head turned quickly, "besides, maybe these gifts were sent by his parents? Didn''t you talk about being neighbors before? " Gu Lanyao hesitated for a moment: "but..." She didn''t tell Nie tingshen''s parents. "Auntie." Nie tingshen suddenly stood up and came over under Gu Xiaoxi''s various eye signals. "Most of these gifts were brought by my parents. They are not in China now, and they can''t come to see you when you have an accident. Let me say hello to you." Chapter 49 "What''s the present?" Gu Lanyao chuckles, but her face is still as strong as ever, "I haven''t thank you for not caring about Xiaoxi''s recklessness." "Where." Nie tingshen did the appearance of the younger generation as expected, "Xiaoxi has always been excellent, how can he be rash." "I know what temperament she is." Gu Lanyao said and asked Nie tingshen to sit down. "I heard that Xiaoxi was drunk when you talked about cooperation last time?" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi There was a moment of embarrassment on both faces. That time, is Gu Xiaoxi''s pain, the pain of a lifetime. How could she do something like that. "Miss LAN Yao, in front of the partners, can you save some face for me?" Gu Xiaoxi showed her standard smile, "if because of what you said, Nie would not cooperate with us, where would I go to cry?" Gu Lanyao: "you child." "Since Diye group has signed a contract with Gu group, it will naturally abide by the provisions of the contract and will not refuse to cooperate without authorization." Nie Ting deep mouth in a hurry, afraid to give his mother-in-law left a bad impression. Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him. Nie tingshen didn''t know why. Did he do something wrong? How do you feel that Xiaoxi is not happy with him? "Where did you go in the afternoon when you were drunk last time?" Gu Lanyao looks at her. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is not red, telling a lie is like eating candy: "at home." Gu Lanyao Gu Lanyao doesn''t have the heart to tear her down, but he wants to make it clear: "but I called your apartment, and you''re not here." Gu Xiaoxi is confused. Did Ms. LAN Yao call? No... her landline has been out of use for a long time. "Ma, you are mistaken." Gu Xiaoxi tries her best to keep herself normal. She has roughly estimated that Ms. LAN Yao is cheating her, "the phone in my apartment is not charged." Gu Lanyao Nie tingshen adheres to the principle of never allowing his daughter-in-law to be wronged: "Auntie, after Xiaoxi got drunk, I sent her back. That afternoon, she was at home all the time." "You?" Gu Lanyao''s eyes looked at them. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart thumped: "what''s the matter with us?" "Nothing. Talk to tingshen first, and I''ll cook some rice for you." Gu Lanyao said here and stood up to leave. When I left, I had a complicated look. A small night do not know, he has been his mother to doubt. Because of Nie tingshen''s sentence - that afternoon, she was at home all the time. "Mr. Nie, you..." "Cousin!" Yin Rong suddenly ran up, with a strange look on his face, "what are you talking about with your aunt?" "Nothing. What''s the matter?" "You''re lying." Yin Rong looked at her with a meaningful smile. "Aunt asked if you were together, and then you lied and didn''t?" Gu Xiaoxi "Cousin, when you lie, you have a little action. I don''t know. I''m used to seeing you lie Yin Rong was amused with laughter. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart beat a little fast: "what are you talking about here? I have to help my mother cook. I won''t tell you any more." Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, Nie Ting''s eyes are deep. Yin Rong''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning: "cousin, do you want to know her little action?" Nie tingshen was very happy, because the more he looked at the little girl, the more agreeable he was: "tell me." "Every time she lies, if she is sitting, her feet will move on the ground unconsciously. If she is standing, she will pinch her index finger with her thumb." Yin Rong said in detail, "this is the conclusion that I have observed for several years." "Thank you very much." Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly pursed, raised a touch of radian. Yin Rong stands up and leaves with a smile. Nie Ting deep but called her: "wait a minute." "What else can I do for my cousin?" "This is my business card. If you are interested, you can go to the design department for an interview. As long as you have enough ability, you can go in." Nie tingshen passes his business card and reports Cheng Ye''s mobile phone number. Yin Rong''s eyes brightened and his face was full of smiles: "thank you!" At dinner. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know why, so he sat with Nie tingshen. Two people eat who also don''t see who, Gu Xiaoxi guilty can''t, a force to the mouth stuffed rice. Nie Ting was so calm that he couldn''t see anything different. "Cough!" A careless, Gu Xiaoxi was put into the rice to choke, heavy cough several times! Out of concern, Nie tingshen quickly gives her comfort and pats her on the back. Just when he put his hand on Gu Xiaoxi, because of the summer, the palm of his hand was accidentally put on the button of her vest. His ears were red when he stepped in time. Gu Xiaoxi also felt the hot temperature of the palm, once again severe cough almost let her cough out the lung! Gu Lanyao originally wanted to give her daughter SHUNQI, but saw a man give Xiaoxi SHUNQI one step ahead of her. At that moment, she was sensitive to detect something wrong. After seeing the opposite sex choked, a person with average relationship will just sit and watch, or ask, are you ok? Do you need anything. But this Nie Ting is deep. The action is very natural to give small Xi SHUNQI, so familiar degree, almost catch up with her. "Stop shooting... I''m fine, cough." Gu Xiaoxi finished coughing for the last time, rested for two or three seconds, and finally raised his head. result. As soon as I looked up, I bumped into the deep and complex eyes of Ms. LAN Yao. be finished! Ms. LAN Yao must be suspicious! "Thank you." Gu Xiaoxi''s head turns, and quickly thanks Nie Ting deeply, so as to get rid of the relationship. If it wasn''t for the fact that it wasn''t the best time for them to get married, she would have said so. "Nothing." Nie Ting deeply felt her estrangement. After she stopped coughing, he quickly took back her hand, "eat slowly." "I see." Look at two people, you a, I a, the other several people on the table eyes all looked straight. Yin Rong''s feeling was the strongest, and his heart thumped. If it''s not a couple, she''ll read the two words Yin Rong backwards! Eat meal. Gu Xiaoxi is very clever to help clean up the dishes and chopsticks, and sent a little aunt and daughter and Nie tingshen. Just when she was going to see the business progress of the company in the afternoon, she was stopped by her mother. "Mom, I''ll go first, too. The company..." "You come first. I have something to talk to you about." Gu Lanyao''s words are gentle, and there is nothing else in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi heart a tight, secretly call a finished. Chapter 50 She walked slowly over and said in a very natural tone, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " "What is the relationship between you and Nie tingshen?" Gu Lanyao asked seriously. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t dare to look at her mother''s eyes at this time. She coughed and said, "what''s the matter? I haven''t known him for long." Gu Lanyao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion. In terms of time, Gu Xiaoxi really can''t develop so fast with Nie tingshen. Ms. LAN Yao never thought that her baby daughter not only developed so fast with others, but also got the certificate when she first met. "Why does he care about you when he sees you choked?" Gu Lanyao is most confused here. Gu Xiaoxi sighed and took Ms. LAN Yao''s hand: "my good mother, Nie Ting cares about me so much because I know his sister, that''s all." "His sister?" "Nanxiaobao." Gu Xiaoxi said his name. "Really?" Gu Lanyao confirms again. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "really, if you don''t believe me, I can call bao''er now and ask you." "In that case, I won''t ask more." Gu LAN Yao patted her hand, his eyes a little wet, "you have something to do, go ahead." "All right." Gu Xiaoxi very obediently agreed. Start the car and leave. Thinking of the question asked by Ms. LAN Yao, her heart is still pounding. If at that time she didn''t control herself and her mood leaked out, she might have been guessed. She won''t say it until she has a formal understanding of Nie tingshen. After all. If there is a problem in their relationship, Ms. LAN Yao is worried about herself. I went to the company. Gu Xiaoxi quickly reorganizes his business. Without Zhang Xuyang to look for trouble, Gu Xiaoxi lives a comfortable life. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked. Gu Xiaoxi raises Mou, a face relaxed: "enter." "General manager." Xiaoran came in with a little hesitation and embarrassment on her face. Gu Xiaoxi saw that her desire for words stopped: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Can''t it be Zhang Xuyang again? If so, she''ll have to clean up again! "No, it''s Qin Yan." Xiaoran''s eyebrows twisted, with a trace of complaint in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi''s face flashed with consternation. Qin Yan? "What happened to Qin Yan?" "No!" After struggling for a while, Xiao ran said everything. "General manager, I don''t agree that you gave Qin Yan the previous script. Now she..." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi hears the trouble. "She said she would not play." When Xiao ran talked about this, he was not angry and said, "I''m ready to talk about the termination of the contract with the company." Gu Xiaoxi stands up and says, "where are the people?" Qin Yan is a good seedling. As long as she is cultivated well, she will be very popular. "In the legal department." Small ran to Gu Xiaoxi face cold meaning to frighten. Gu Xiaoxi stood up and went to the legal department. Qin Yan can''t terminate her contract without any reason. How can a girl who loves acting give up that play. Legal department. Qin Yan is still sitting there. Opposite him are Zhang Xuyang and the staff of the legal department. Gu Xiaoxi went in and Zhang Xuyang stood up with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this my sister? What are you doing here? " "Zhang Xuyang, you have a lot of time, don''t you?" Gu Xiaoxi stares at him, "but I''ve seen your schedule. If you don''t reach the target this month, you know the consequences." "It has nothing to do with you whether we reach the standard or not." Zhang Xuyang sneered, "it''s just a small general manager. It really pisses me off. I''ll drive you and your mother out together." "Believe it or not, I can kick you out now." Gu Xiaoxi took a few steps forward, and she was very powerful in her work clothes. Zhang Xuyang just want to talk back, his mind suddenly appeared to be Gu Xiaoxi clean up the scene. instant. People are good. Gu Xiaoxi takes his eyes back from him and looks at Qin Yan in a white shirt: "Xiaoran says you won''t play in that play, do you?" "Sorry, general manager." Qin Yan eyes some red, like crying, "I think about it, I still don''t adapt here, not suitable to be an actor." "So, you''re going to quit entertainment?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows and sat down in front of her. Qin Yan nodded and her eyes dropped slightly: "yes..." "Gu Xiaoxi, do you think people can stay with you in a company where your illegitimate daughter works?" Zhang Xuyang sneered, "your mother is a junior, you are illegitimate daughter, such a company, if it is not for your high salary, no one will come." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly cold down. She stood up, walked around the table and came to Zhang Xuyang: "what did you just say?" Illegitimate daughter? Junior? "I..." Zhang Xuyang was scared by his momentum, "what I said is the truth, how? Are we not even allowed to tell the truth in these days? " "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi put his hand in front of him, with a standard smile on his face, but there was no trace of temperature in his eyes: "you have the ability to say what you just said again." "I said, you are illegitimate daughter, your mother, is a small three!" Zhang Xuyang stemmed his neck and said word by word. Gu Xiaoxi grabbed his collar and threw him heavily on the ground: "bang!" "Wow!" Zhang Xuyang''s body is installed on a small table beside him, and the things on it slide instantly. Gu Xiaoxi walked step by step, as if stepping on people''s cardiovascular system: "say it again." "Gu Xiaoxi!" Zhang Xuyang howled madly, "don''t forget! I''m your employee! Beat up employees! Are you not afraid of being told? " Gu Xiaoxi''s whole life is in extreme anger. What she hates most is the confusion of others: "what can I be afraid of?" As a star, he dares to make things up. So what happened to her disobedient "brother"? "You''re getting angry from shame!" Zhang Xuyang showed his teeth in pain, rubbed his head and said, "dare you say your mother is not Xiao San?" "My mother is not a junior, your mother is." Gu Xiaoxi squatted down, reached out and patted him twice on the face, "Zhang Xuyang, I warn you, don''t let me hear these words from your mouth again, otherwise, you won''t want to see your end." She''s really upset. She really doesn''t mind doing something that touches her own bottom line. "Gu Xiaoxi, I just told the truth, you beat me." Zhang Xuyang sneered, "if your mother is not Xiao San, how can you be my sister?" Gu Xiaoxi grabs his collar to lift the man up and bumps heavily against the wall: "for this reason, don''t you have the number of ABCD in your heart?" Chapter 51 If the man didn''t cheat just after he got married, would her mother be so tired? Now it''s good to say it. It''s ridiculous. "I really don''t have ABCD in mind." Zhang Xuyang tried to pull her hand open, and finally found that her strength seemed really inferior to that of this woman, "but you must have some in your heart." Gu Xiaoxi clenched her collar and suddenly tightened her strength. Zhang Xuyang had already counseled, and his legs began to tremble. But when I think of what my mother told me, I have to continue to say: "because at the beginning, the relationship between my mother and my father was broken up by your mother." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi punches on the wall, and the anger in his eyes goes up. "My mother has many pictures of him with my father. Excuse me, does your mother have them?" Zhang Xuyang asked very proud, tone is very provocative, "because your mother forced a foot, just let my mother and I stay out, homeless!" Listen to these words. If Gu Xiaoxi didn''t really know the situation, he would have believed it. "No more words." Zhang Xuyang looked at her and sneered a little, "I tell you, what belongs to us, I will take it back." Gu Xiaoxi smile, so cold thin cool, a fist toward his face beat: "I''ll tell you now, how to behave!" "Bang!" Another punch. "My mother, Miss caring! Will you need to be such a junk lover? " Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t be more angry. He walked over with another fist, "don''t you want to know why I''m a sister? I''ll tell you now... " "General manager! Stop fighting. " The legal staff who had been watching the crowd came up and held Gu Xiaoxi, "Zhang Xuyang is a star. If you break his face, it''s not worth the loss." "It''s not worth the loss?" Gu Xiaoxi sneered and threw Zhang Xuyang aside. "Let me see him go in and out of other departments of the company casually, and the management of that part of the company will go away for me!" "This..." the staff hesitated. Gu Xiaoxi looks at Qin Yan who is scared and Zhang Xuyang who shows his teeth in pain on the ground: "how can he be here?" "General manager, it''s me." Qin Yan stood up and said, "I said I couldn''t find the legal department. Teacher Zhang just heard me and brought me here." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows wring up: "don''t let you have something to call me?" "General manager, I''m just a nobody. I don''t want to trouble you." Qin Yan bit her lip and said with a little tact, "besides, you gave me such a good script, but I didn''t act according to your expectations. I feel sorry for you. I have no face to see you." Gu Xiaoxi is a little upset. He glances at Zhang Xuyang on the ground and says to the people in the legal department and Qin Yan, "you two come with me." "Gu Xiaoxi..." Zhang Xuyang took a cold breath, and his face hurt, "Damn it! It''s so heavy! " "Buzz." The vibration of the mobile phone made Zhang Xuyang bear the pain to answer the phone: "Mom." "Did you tell Gu Xiaoxi everything I asked you to say?" How to listen to the opposite woman''s voice, how annoying. Zhang Xuyang wiped his lips and showed his teeth: "yes." "Well, come back now." ¡­¡­ The staff of the legal department went to the general manager''s office with Qin Yan. Xiao ran was there, too. The atmosphere in the office is depressing. Gu Xiaoxi sat on the leather chair, eyes fell on the three people standing, a faint sentence: "sit." Three people still stand there, dare not move. Gu Xiaoxi also does not say much, the line of sight falls on Xiaoran: "assistant''s task is what?" Xiao ran bit his lip: "any news about the general manager should be reported to the general manager, and any work about the general manager should also be reported to the general manager." "Qin Yan is the person I want to manage. She wants to terminate the contract. Why don''t she call and tell me?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, with a cold attitude. Xiaoran was embarrassed. The general manager, who adored the beauty, suddenly asked herself with a cold face. She was almost crying: "I''m sorry, I''ll report it next time. This time it''s my fault in my work." Looking at Xiao Ran''s tears, Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows: "what are you crying for? I didn''t scold you." "I..." Xiao ran sniffed, "I didn''t do my own thing well, and my impression in front of idols was reduced." Idol? Qin Yan? "Qin Yan is your idol?" Gu Xiaoxi casually asked to ease the atmosphere. Small ran tears patter patter off more severe: "my idol is you!" Since the last time I saw the general manager who can ask the big long legs and has good skills, she became the general manager of her family. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi heart suddenly some feel sorry, his little fan sister to make cry: "you don''t cry." Xiao ran sniffed and stopped crying. "Remember, whenever something happens next time, remember to call. If you can''t get through, leave a message on wechat." Gu Xiaoxi will work a little more detailed. Little Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of other emotions: "but if you are in class or exam?" "Leave a message first, I will deal with it quickly when I see it." Gu Xiaoxi''s answer is very simple. Instead, he seems to have thought of something and said, "you didn''t call me today, are you worried that I''m in class?" Xiao ran Wei nodded: "Mm-hmm." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, reminded: "no matter when it is next time, remember to call, or SMS message and so on." "I know. This time it''s my dereliction of duty. I''ll go down and write about it." Xiaoran takes his problems very seriously. Gu Xiaoxi nodded and let her go out. After that, we dealt with the affairs of the staff of the legal department. It''s Qin Yan''s turn to deal with all this. She went to close the door of the office and pulled a chair over. Then she sat down and said to Qin Yan, "do you really don''t want to act?" "I..." Qin Yan was slow for a while, and said firmly, "yes, I don''t want to act." Gu Xiaoxi noticed her emotional change: "can you tell me what made you change your mind?" "To tell you the truth, general manager." Qin Yan''s mood is not very high, "my family has not been very fond of my acting, think that the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, last time there was a company''s female artist accident, but the company just did a PR, nothing, I may not be suitable for this place." Gu Xiaoxi knows what she''s talking about. Some time ago. A female artist of company a was valued by investors when she talked about investment. She was forced to do something in the box. Was she worried that she would encounter those things? Chapter 52 "Are you worried about these things?" Gu Xiaoxi asked what was in his heart. Qin Yan pursed her lips and looked up at Gu Xiaoxi: "general manager, I''m not afraid of those things. I just don''t want to act." Gu Xiaoxi says that she is not in good shape. Although she has been covering up, she is still sensitive to the instant fear of her body when she talks about something. She stood up, went to her and hugged her: "since I don''t want to, I won''t leave you. I wish you a bright future no matter what you do in the future." Qin Yan is very moved and reaches for her. In Gu Xiaoxi ready to take back the hand, the Mou Guang but inadvertently sweep to her neck slightly some red purple skin. Although using the foundation to make a disguise, the distance is still very clear. Gu Xiaoxi pretended that nothing had happened, sat back and asked casually, "do your parents know if you leave?" "I haven''t told them yet." "Where''s your boyfriend?" Gu Xiaoxi sorts out the documents in his hand and jokes. Qin Yan''s cheek is a little uncomfortable. She closes her hair that falls off her ear: "I''m still single and I don''t have a boyfriend." "No boyfriend?" Gu Xiaoxi brow tip lightly a twist, Mou Guang lifted up to lift, "that how can you still have kiss mark on your neck?" She didn''t want to get involved in too much privacy. But Qin Yan''s behavior, including everything before her, is very abnormal. A person who loves acting very much and regards acting as her life, suddenly one day she said she would give up. A kiss?! Qin Yan''s face suddenly became pale! He quickly covered his neck with his hand, and his voice trembled: "I... that... It''s not a kiss mark, it''s just me... I was bitten by a mosquito carelessly, leaving a red mark." "Qin Yan, I hope you can tell me the truth." Gu Xiaoxi looked at her, "if you have any difficulties or problems, you can tell me, I will keep secret for you and protect you." Qin Yan''s whole body is stiff, and there is a moment''s hesitation in her eyes. She covered her neck with a little force. Her nails were pinching her skin, but she didn''t notice. Or Gu Xiaoxi stood up and took her hand away from her neck, gently said: "body hair skin, by the parents, don''t hurt yourself." Qin Yan bit her lip, tears swirling in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi recalled the people she met these days and asked them one by one. "Because of the director of the play? Producer? " Qin Yan shook her head: "No." Gu Xiaoxi: "investors?" In addition to their company, there are several other investors in this play. Qin Yan shook her head: "No." "People in the company bully you?" Gu Xiaoxi speculates that someone may be dissatisfied with Qin Yan''s getting the script. Qin Yan dun dun, tears a strength of flow down, did not speak. Gu Xiaoxi''s face suddenly becomes serious. He just wants to ask who it is, but suddenly he thinks of Zhang Xuyang''s words and Qin Yan''s shaking when he leaves. Her eyes suddenly become cold, red lips spit out a character: "Zhang Xuyang?" "General manager." Qin Yan suddenly cried, "don''t go to his trouble, he..." "Tell me what happened." Gu Xiaoxi calms her mind. Qin Yan bit her lip and did not speak. It happened that Xiao ran knocked at this time: "general manager, Mr. Nie of Diye group is here." "Take him to the reception room. I''ll be there in a minute." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t understand what Nie tingshen is doing. Just at this time, her wechat message tinkled. She showed it to me. Nie tingshen has quit group chat. This is the news that appeared the next day after their chat, followed by. Cheng ye: [Miss Gu, is the boss here to pick you up from work Mo Lin: boss leaves early Cheng ye: are you there, Miss Gu Mo Lin: I think boss is with Miss Gu now Cheng ye: [...] Gu Xiaoxi looked at what they were talking about and asked: "your boss left early to pick me up from work?" Cheng ye: [Miss Gu, you finally show up!] Mo Lin: boss is a black sheep. Do you want to take care of him? I can buy you keyboard, durian, egg...] Gu Xiaoxi pulled out his lips and said, "why do you buy these?" Mo Lin: [a boss is a loser because his family law is not in place. You can make him kneel on the keyboard, on the durian and on the egg.] Gu Xiaoxi: [...] "What are you looking at, so absorbed?" A deep voice fell from the top of the head. Gu Xiaoxi was stiff all over and his head thumped. She stiff lift Mou, see small ran and Qin Yan all stare at her to see. She asked them in her eyes: when did Mr. Nie come in? Qin Yan: just arrived. Xiao ran: just arrived. Gu Xiaoxi: didn''t I ask you to take him to the meeting room? Xiao ran: I told you that he was waiting at the door of the office. If you didn''t answer, I thought you were acquiescent. Gu Xiaoxi Once again, I deeply feel what it''s like to lift a stone and hit my feet. "Ha ha, nothing." Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously carries the mobile phone back. Do not know why? It just feels like he shouldn''t have seen the news. The imagination is beautiful, the reality is very cruel. Nie tingshen sat down and said, "you need keyboard, durian and egg?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and said with a smile: "Mr. Nie, that''s not what I said, it''s what your right arm said." "Do you need it?" Nie tingshen''s words are so pleasant. Gu Xiaoxi felt that he was a little overwhelmed, before he cheated things, also forget almost: "no need." Nie Ting gave a deep smile, and his deep voice overflowed from his throat. Qin Yan thinks that staying here at this time, she is a big light bulb that can light blind people''s eyes! "General manager, I''ll..." "Mr. Nie, please wait a moment. I have something to talk about with my artists." Gu Xiaoxi said to Nie tingshen. Qin Yan:!! " Xiaoran They can''t simply describe their feelings with shock. What is the general manager doing? This is the big boss of Diye group, the little director of Diye group! So direct let people wait, will leave a very bad impression on the company! "OK, I''ll wait for you." Nie Ting''s attitude is very good. His eyes are full of Gu Xiaoxi''s figure. In the small ran and Qin Yan surprised eyes, Nie Ting deep very indifferent walked to one side to sit down. Both of them thought of it. This is Mr. Nie? Is this Mr. Nie of Diye group? Isn''t it true that Mr. NIE is cold and hard to get close to? How come it seems that he has a very good character and is very gentle? Chapter 53 "Well, I asked you to wait for me in the next meeting room." Gu Xiaoxi see him just changed a position, can''t help but say. Nie tingshen Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." Qin Yan The three of them looked at her at the same time. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. What''s up? Is there anything wrong with her remark? "Why are you all looking at me like that?" Xiao Ran has something to say in his heart, but due to the large number of people here, he can only think in his heart: general manager, you should be the first person to let general manager Nie leave so directly besides his parents. Qin Yan also to Gu Xiaoxi admire that call a five body throw to the ground. "Nothing. I''ll wait for you in the conference room." Nie Ting gave a warm smile. Gu Xiaoxi Bang. Waiting for the door to make a slight sound, Gu Xiaoxi just looked at Xiaoran and Qin Yan: "what are your eyes just now?" Xiao ran coughed and lowered his head. Qin Yan also lowered her head. At this moment, she completely forgot the shadow before. "Well?" Aware of some small unhappiness in her family experience, Xiao ran pursed her lips and said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a simple feeling that we don''t seem to be very good to Mr. Nie. How to say, Mr. NIE is our partner." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart clapped. Well I just forgot for a moment. I completely regard Nie tingshen as my husband who comes to pick me up from work. "General manager, you''d better talk to Mr. Nie first. I can wait until you''re done." Qin Yan tentatively opens her mouth. Gu Xiaoxi gathered her hair in her ear: "it''s OK. You can say it first. NIE is such a good person. He won''t be angry." Qin Yan If you don''t get angry, you won''t get angry, but you have to do something. Xiao ran also felt that his general manager was not very good. Gu Xiaoxi also knows that this is not good. But She is now embarrassed to see him alone, thinking of what Cheng ye said about keyboards, durian, eggs and so on. There was an uneasiness in her face. "Xiao ran, go and pour coffee for Mr. Nie first." Gu Xiaoxi said, "remember to use the coffee in the cupboard above the tea room." "Yes." After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Xiaoxi was in a hurry, not very in the state of the ear hair: "Qin Yan, let''s continue to say." "General manager, go and talk to general manager Nie first¡° Qin Yan sincere mouth, "my side tomorrow also OK." "It''s OK, I..." "General manager, my family has left in advance. I will come tomorrow if I don''t terminate my contract." Qin Yan stood up and walked away with a smile. Gu Xiaoxi She really didn''t want to see Nie tingshen. Hum, hum. The phone that she just set to vibrate rang a few times. She picked up a look, is Cheng ye see her for a long time did not go back to dial the phone. Mo Lin: Madam President, do you want me to buy it for you Cheng ye: [where are you Mo Lin: did the boss see our news Cheng ye: [...] Cheng ye: [you don''t want crow mouth!] Mo Lin: [then why didn''t the president''s wife return the news Cheng ye: maybe I''m shy Cheng ye: it''s OK. I''ll call to ask Looking at the news, Gu Xiaoxi sighed: "just now your boss came to my office." Cheng Ye Cheng ye: [it''s over, boss won''t see it Mo Lin was more direct and asked directly, "Madam President, did the boss see it?" Although Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want to tell them the truth, the result was like that Cheng yedun breathed a sigh of relief and pressed the mobile phone keyboard to return to: [then...] Good words have not been typed out, the news has not yet sent out, Gu Xiaoxi''s next sentence came. Gu Xiaoxi: [but he asked me if I need durian, keyboard and eggs Cheng ye: [lying trough! It''s over!] Mo Lin: [I knew the boss would find out for a long time Cheng ye Gu Xiaoxi Looking at no one in the group to return the message, Gu Xiaoxi closed the dialog box, took a deep breath, and went out with a mobile phone. Parlor. Nie tingshen sat there, playing with his mobile phone, thumbing up and down, as if browsing something. Gu Xiaoxi some embarrassed walked in, very embarrassed prologue: "sorry, let you wait for a long time." "It''s OK. I''ll wait for you all my life." Nie Ting deep lift Mou to look toward her, the eyes are all languid smile. Gu Xiaoxi Their atmosphere was a little awkward. Gu Xiaoxi walked over to him and asked casually, "are you watching the financial news?" "No Nie Ting''s eyes fell back on his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is embarrassed. When she is ready to say something, Nie tingshen opens his mouth again. His eyes moved away from the mobile phone screen and fell on Gu Xiaoxi''s face: "I''m looking at the keyboard." Gu Xiaoxi Speaking of this, she was full of embarrassment: "Mr. Nie, I really want to clarify this matter. It''s not what I said. I just asked curiously, what do they buy this for?" "Well." Nie tingshen sends out a syllable with a short ending. Gu Xiaoxi whole person is not good, emotional, even you said: "you don''t get me wrong." "You?" Nie Ting heard deeply, "do we need such a polite address?" Gu Xiaoxi said: "of course not, I just... Just..." When I was thinking about what to use to turn this thing around perfectly, a sentence suddenly flashed in my head: "I just think that you are such an excellent person, you should take it in mind." Nie Ting deep accident lift Mou, thin lip hook up a touch of radian: "what brand of keyboard do you like?" Gu Xiaoxi: Isn''t it easy to use? "Soft or hard." Nie Ting asked deeply. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips: "Mr. Nie, what do you do with the keyboard?" "Buy it for fun." Nie Ting deep words shallow, "if I do something wrong, you can also let me kneel with it to play I love you." Gu Xiaoxi What are these things. Nie Ting is a manager of a listed company. How do you know these ways? Let alone let Nie Ting kneel down on the keyboard, such a relegated man, even if he bent down to apologize, she felt that she had been broken! "Mr. Nie, can we have a normal conversation?" Gu Xiaoxi tries to save the man who was taken crooked by his assistant. Nie tingshen put down his mobile phone and said with a lazy smile, "Xiaoxi." "Well?" "Why do you think I will do something wrong?" Nie Ting said these words with a smile. Gu Xiaoxi lowered her eyes and looked away. This man''s eyes are so lethal! If you look at it. She really didn''t know if she would fall in love with him because of her beauty. Chapter 54 "Mr. Nie, as long as you are a person, there will be times when you do something wrong." Gu Xiaoxi serious mouth, "otherwise those lovers, how can three days two ends of a hand." Nie tingshen put his hands together and his temperament was indifferent: "that''s because they are not mature enough and too young." "You are young, too." "The mistakes that young people make, I''ve made since I was a child." Nie tingshen said so directly, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes also had a lot of things, "now I will not make mistakes in those things." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and didn''t believe it at all. A man''s mouth, a liar. This sentence has always been a wise saying! Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to talk too much with him on this matter. Two people walked out of the office, in the eyes of most people out of the company. In the next few days, Gu Xiaoxi took care of both sides of the school company. Because of the systematic study, her work will not be disordered. When she takes the exam, her score is also among the best. On the side of the company, the people on the board of directors are also quite satisfied. Qin Yan finally stayed, but when Gu Xiaoxi asked her why, she didn''t want to say anything. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi as always by Nie tingshen then go off work, ready to take her to dinner. Her cell phone received a call from Ms. LAN Yao. "Miss LAN Yao." "Xiaoxi, I''ve heard from people of Yueshi entertainment recently. It seems that Nie always takes you off work recently. Is that true?" Ms. LAN Yao is particularly concerned about her daughter''s emotional problems, for fear that she will meet a scum man like her! Gu Xiaoxi said: "yes, but most of us are talking about cooperation. Nie always wants to know some details in person." That''s not the case. She didn''t lie. Although this period of time, Nie tingshen came to pick her up every day after work. But most of their time together, they are talking about company affairs, as for private affairs, very few. "So." Gu Lanyao said, "I can''t hear any strange emotion in my voice." then I''m relieved. " Gu Xiaoxi was relieved. The next second, Gu Lanyao''s voice continued: "by the way, I have some work to talk with you. I''ll go to live with you tonight." "Good!" Gu Xiaoxi agreed quickly. Gu''s group headquarters is more than ten kilometers away from Yueshi entertainment. Since Gu Xiaoxi studied there, he has lived there most of the time. I hung up. Gu Xiaoxi some guilty looking at the man beside: "you don''t have to send me back tonight." "Well?" The man uttered a interrogative syllable. Gu Xiaoxi gathered her hair around her ears and put it in front of her: "my mother lives with me, I..." "Xiaoxi, it''s been such a long time. Aren''t you going to give me a place?" Nie Ting had a deep voice with a little depression. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips: "can you wait any longer?" Nie tingshen was also very straightforward: "yes." Can I help you? People are already in their own account book, waiting for one day or waiting for two days, there is no difference. It''s almost eight o''clock. Gu Xiaoxi began to go back. On the way, I received a message from my mother: "Xiaoxi, where is the remote control of air conditioner in your bedroom?" "In the drawer of the bedside table on the right." Gu Xiaoxi quickly replied. However. Next second. She froze all over and looked at the news she sent with regret. The finger pressed on it in a hurry, ready to withdraw the message. But found that the message has been unknowingly, sent to three minutes. "It''s over." Gu Xiaoxi is about to cry. Nie Ting deeply looked at the girl''s appearance and asked: "what''s the matter?" "I just told my mom that I was in the air conditioner and the remote control was at my bedside table." Gu Xiaoxi lowered her head and looked annoyed. Nie Ting didn''t know, so: "what''s the problem?" "I and your marriage certificate was put there by me..." Gu Xiaoxi now even if it is too late to take regret medicine. When I went to go through the formalities, I left it there without any management. I didn''t know that Ms. LAN Yao would suddenly live there. Before, Ms. LAN Yao was always at home. As long as she was not very busy, she would go back to live. But now. What to do! It''s over! This is the end of it! Just now, I told Ms. LAN Yao that they were just discussing work together. But just for a while, the marriage certificate was in front of her. This is not a naked face it! "What to do." Gu Xiaoxi is really afraid, "Ms. LAN Yao will certainly shut me up in a small dark room." Nie tingshen stopped the car steadily at the traffic light and held her hand: "it''s OK. If your mother-in-law asked you, you would say that I forced you to get married." Gu Xiaoxi: "but it is clear that I forced you to get the license." Nie tingshen: "sooner or later, it will be announced. Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is in a mess. This kind of thing, how can she not be confused. Ms. LAN Yao has always been her favorite, but she chose to hide it. This is the end of it. She didn''t even dare to read wechat news. Hum, hum. Her cell phone vibrated a few times. Gu Xiaoxi covers her eyes, and her mobile phone is put on the back of her: "Nie tingshen, please read the news with me." She''s afraid to see it. Nie Ting deep Mou son is a little deep, stretch out a hand to hold her mobile phone in the hand. After seeing the news on the wechat interface, his eyes deepened and his face became a little cold. Gu Xiaoxi noticed that the man''s low pressure, the heart suddenly very bottomless, tentatively asked: "what''s the matter?" It''s not Ms. LAN Yao scolding him It shouldn''t be. Ms. LAN Yao is a good person and won''t scold him. Nie Ting deep side Mou saw her one eye, Mou Guang is very complicated. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart clapped. no Looking at this, what did Ms. LAN Yao say that he didn''t like to listen to? "Well, you..." "Do you still have contact with Bai HaoChen?" Nie Ting deep suddenly asked a, the facial expression is not very good-looking. Gu Xiaoxi a meal, the head did not quickly turn around: "the last time I met in school, there was no contact, what''s the matter?" That''s the news. It can''t be Bai HaoChen. Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep, delivered the mobile phone message page in the past. Reflected in Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are Bai HaoChen''s words. Bai HaoChen: Xiaoxi, what are you doing Bai HaoChen: [to tell you one thing, I know a very lively and lovely girl. We are very congenial.] Bai HaoChen: [by the way, I''ll give you another bash. My girlfriend is so gentle. She''s ten million times more than you. My happiness is stable, but you''re hanging.] Here is a reply from Nie tingshen using Gu Xiaoxi''s wechat: [why Bai HaoChen: [although the man with whom you get the marriage certificate is very good-looking, rich and temperamental, I have to say that his face is too smelly. I don''t think you will be very comfortable following a moving ice cube all day long.] Chapter 55 Bai HaoChen: [by the way, today, your mother didn''t know where I had been with you. When she asked us how we are now, I told you about you and Nie tingshen''s obtaining the certificate conveniently Gu Xiaoxi what the hell! She said why Ms. LAN Yao suddenly went to live with her. It''s Bai HaoChen''s secret after a long time! Her eyes fell on the opposite side of the conversation again, and it was still Nie tingshen''s message: "I''m Nie tingshen." There was no reply from the other side. Didi didi! There was a honking from the car behind. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen realized that the red light was over. She took wechat and snapped a few lines: "Bai HaoChen! You''re such an asshole! Who asked you to say that!] Look at that iconic exclamation mark. The opposite side began to answer the news again: "is your man with you?" I said who asked you to say it Gu Xiaoxi is about to explode. Bai HaoChen: [anyway, you are all married. It''s the same to tell your aunt earlier and later, isn''t it Gu Xiaoxi If Bai HaoChen is in front of her now. She would definitely mention that the 40 meter long broadsword cut at him. "I''ll tell you." Gu Xiaoxi sent a voice this time, "if you talk to my mother about my affairs in the future, I will definitely beat you, even your mother doesn''t know you." Bai HaoChen: whatever you want to beat me, beat my girlfriend first Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Tut. Look at this thump, this guy is really down. Put it down. OK. She didn''t feel so guilty at all. "By the way, Xiaoxi." Bai HaoChen''s voice said, "when I went to my grandmother''s house two days ago, I saw Zhang Xuyang and his mother were there too. I don''t know why. I always think there''s something else between them. You''d better be careful recently." "I see. You can get tired of your girlfriend. I''ll go back first." "Well, bye." "Goodbye." At the end of the emotional curtain, Gu Xiaoxi''s guilt for Bai HaoChen has gradually eased. That person deserves better. After chatting, close the mobile phone dialog box and think about the things you need to deal with when you go back. Suddenly. She opened her eyes and looked at Nie tingshen curiously: "you just got angry because Bai HaoChen sent me a message?" "No Nie Ting deep thin lips spit out a few words, "I just angry that he betrayed you." Gu Xiaoxi was surprised: "shouldn''t you be very happy at this time? Ms. LAN Yao knows that you are married to me. Don''t you know that you are famous? " That''s what he''s looking forward to most. Shouldn''t he be happy to achieve what he wants now? "But you''re not ready." Nie Ting''s deep words ran into her heart. Gu Xiaoxi looks uncomfortable, but he feels a little warm because of this sentence. To the parking lot of the apartment. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t let Nie Ting go deep. A man insists on going. Marriage is a matter of two people. He won''t let Gu Xiaoxi face it alone. When we got to the door. Gu Xiaoxi''s palms are full of cold sweat. She clenched her fist and took a few deep breaths, but she didn''t calm down. The access control card in the palm has been wet for a long time. Nie tingshen raised his hand to ring the doorbell, but she grabbed him: "wait a minute!" Nie Ting looked at her with a warm feeling of security in his eyes. Actually. He is more nervous than Gu Xiaoxi. Xiaoxi is the daughter of President Gu and the person she cares about most. He snatched away the person she cared about most by mistake, which was unreasonable. It''s necessary to apologize and be filial. "I''ll take a second." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and opened his mouth. His eyes were full of flustered and at a loss. He was like a child who did something wrong and didn''t dare to go home to face his parents. "Finally, give me another minute!" Nie Ting deep back hand, let Gu Xiaoxi regulate breathing at the same time, he is also adjusting his mood. The first time I met my mother-in-law as my son-in-law, I couldn''t be nervous. "Ten." "Nine." "Eight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoxi meditates in his heart, and his breathing and nervous mood are gradually adjusting. "Three..." "Click!" The sound of opening the door came suddenly. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen are not startled. They are on the verge of getting ready. Now the sudden sound of opening the door upset both of them. Gu Xiaoxi can''t even say: "Ms. LAN Yao, I..." Nie Ting even blurted out a word: "Mom." Gu Lanyao is stunned for a moment, Gu Xiaoxi is completely frozen! My darling You don''t want to pit people like this. She''s going to save you. You''re just a mom. I don''t even have to explain. "Come in, all of you." Gu Lanyao''s face is indifferent. When his sight sweeps Gu Xiaoxi''s body, it''s a bit more complicated. Gu Xiaoxi is in a state of anxiety. He thought he was already the most nervous. As a result, she found that Nie Ting''s palm seemed to sweat a lot no Is this man nervous, too? Gu Lanyao sat down on the sofa. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen walk past obediently. Gu Lanyao looked over and Gu Xiaoxi immediately said, "Mom, i..." "Mom, it''s my fault." Nie Ting deep grab in front of Gu Xiaoxi mouth, low voice steady with magnetic, "I took Xiaoxi to get the certificate." "Now that I have got the certificate, why do you pretend not to know me at dinner?" Gu Lanyao asked. Nie tingshen was stiff. When I was reading, I was caught playing with my mobile phone in the classroom by the teaching director. Gu Xiaoxi weakly raised his hand, hung his head and said: "Mom, this thing is actually my fault... It''s me..." "It''s my fault. It has nothing to do with Xiaoxi." Nie tingshen talks, always can find a reason, "as for our two certificate, that is a perfect misunderstanding, for a while also can''t explain clearly, but I will promise you, my life, will be good to Xiaoxi, care about her feelings, love her, care about her, give her what she thinks." Gu Lanyao smiles and looks at Nie tingshen''s eyes a little softer: "tingshen." Nie Ting listened attentively. That kind of concentration, I''m afraid it''s more serious than listening to class when reading. Gu Xiaoxi is totally stupid! Tingshen? After learning such a thing, can Ms. LAN Yao call him Ting Shen so calmly? "That''s what Zhang Mingtian told me before we got married." When Gu Lanyao said this sentence, his expression was very soft, not strong, "I believe when you say this sentence, your heart now loves Xiaoxi, but for the rest of your life, there are still decades, decades from morning to night, what you want to see is a face." Chapter 56 "Auntie." Nie tingshen''s words are like swearing, "please believe me, I will give Xiaoxi happiness, no matter now or for the rest of my life, I will take good care of him." Gu Lanyao''s face was soft: "what guarantee do you take? Your vows? " "Mom..." Gu Xiaoxi''s subconscious is to believe Nie tingshen''s words. Although living in a single parent family, she saw the old people who were too happy to live. She was willing to believe that the person who had vowed to marry herself would surely give her happiness for the rest of her life. "As long as you have no opinion about my marriage with Xiaoxi, I can now go to a lawyer to transfer all my real estate and equity to Xiaoxi." What Nie Ting cared about was never money. Gu Xiaoxi Brother die. Even if it''s a joke, it doesn''t have to be. Equity. Your shares are priceless. The market value of Diye group is increasing every year and has never seen a drop. "Why after I agreed?" Gu Lanyao suddenly wanted to know this problem. Nie tingshen is an honest man: "if you don''t agree, Xiaoxi will marry others in the future. Those people must be together with Xiaoxi because of money. I don''t want Xiaoxi to take my money and her money like other men." Gu Xiaoxi She almost laughed! Is Nie tingshen here to be funny? "Xiaoxi, how do you get the certificate?" Gu Lanyao puts his eyes on his daughter, "don''t open your mouth, Ting Shen." Nie tingshen How can I help my daughter-in-law if I don''t speak? Gu Xiaoxi Isn''t it for the trial of my son-in-law? How to turn the topic to her again. "Well?" Gu Lanyao''s voice was slightly raised, with a trace of displeasure between his eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi stood up and walked to her, holding her arm and drooping her head: "sorry, Ms. LAN Yao, I''m wrong." "How did you get the certificate?" Gu Lanyao doesn''t give her a chance to change the topic. Gu Xiaoxi said the truth again: "that day I went back to dinner with Luoxue. I didn''t know how I got drunk, and then I met them. Then I pulled Nie tingshen to get the certificate, but when I woke up, I didn''t remember anything." "I remember you always had a good drink?" Gu Lanyao is also puzzled about this matter. Nie tingsen thought it over and over again and said, "Xiaoxi drinks a lot, but if she drinks wine and then drinks juice, she will get drunk quickly." Gu Lanyao said: "when did this happen?" Gu Xiaoxi also looks surprised: "how can I not know?" Drink wine to drink juice to be able to get drunk very quickly again? What''s the logic? I''m afraid her body was drawn when God was dreaming. "Her constitution has always been like this." Nie tingshen always remembers, "I learned it by accident once when I was a child." "No Gu Xiaoxi a little excited, stood up straight looking at him, "so that time, you are deliberately?" And the snow. He saw her drink the juice and stopped her in a hurry. But since I knew it, why didn''t I tell her?! "Which time?" Gu Lanyao twisted his eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi''s adaptability is not generally strong: "the last time I accompanied him to a banquet, he never let me drink juice, I always thought he was deliberately making me drunk." Gu Lanyao Nie tingshen In half an hour. The fact that they got married was finally admitted by Ms. LAN Yao. But what Gu Xiaoxi didn''t expect was that he was going to be driven out! you ''re right! Is to be driven out by his own mother! "Ma! I''m still not your own daughter Gu Xiaoxi felt that he had been sold, "you drive me to other people''s home, this..." "Now that you''ve become someone else''s registered permanent residence, you should stay at someone else''s home honestly." Gu Lanyao handed the box to her. "I thought about it before you came back. If you two come together, I''ll agree with you. If Xiaoxi comes back alone, your business will be over." She knows. When Xiaoxi knew this, he must have asked Nie tingshen for the first time. If Nie tingshen is a responsible man, no matter who is right or wrong, he will come. Gu Xiaoxi was about to cry, holding the box tightly: "I''m not going! I''m not going to die! " She''s not going to the wolf''s den! Now mother has agreed, this man can''t point out how to give her on a dark and windy night! "If you have the ability to run the household register to someone else''s household register, you have to have the ability to live in the person on your household register." Gu Lanyao is determined to drive people out. Such a big man. Now that you''re married, you have to look like you''re married. If it''s true, as they say, that if they get the certificate by accident, how can they manage their feelings if they live apart for a long time. It''s a pity to waste a few years of good youth. "Can you let me stay another night?" Gu Xiaoxi carefully than the small index finger, "on the last night!" I''ll be taken back by this guy tonight. I''ll be taken back by that or something. "Not tonight." Gu Lanyao said with a smile and put the suitcase in Nie tingshen''s hand. "After you live with tingshen for three months, I''ll welcome you whenever you want to come back." "Three months!" Gu Xiaoxi exclaimed, "Ms. LAN Yao, are you putting me in the wolf''s mouth?" "Didn''t you jump into the wolf''s nest first?" Gu Lanyao asked. Gu Xiaoxi Yes! She herself on the account book, kneeling also have to finish! All evil juice and wine! When going out, Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body is dull. Left foot just stepped out, she whirlwind like back: "I suddenly remember, I did not bring makeup water." Nie tingshen: "I have prepared a new one for you." Gu Lanyao: "tingshen will buy you a new one." Gu Xiaoxi These two people have discussed it. "Mom, I really don''t have anything with me!" Gu Xiaoxi eyes red looking at her, a serious face. Gu Lanyao came over and pinched her face: "I''ll help you with something." "You." Gu Xiaoxi rushed over to hold people, there was a little cry in his voice, "you are my most precious existence, even if I forget to take the world, I can''t forget to take you." Looking at his daughter-in-law''s sad look, Nie Ting deeply in the heart: "Mom, let Xiaoxi continue to live here, when she wants to move to live with me, just move to live with me." "Ting Shen." "Mom, I haven''t given Xiao Xi a wedding yet." Nie tingshen said for his daughter-in-law, "this is not a complete marriage. It''s not too late for me to live with me when I hold the wedding." Chapter 57 "Yes, yes, yes, yes Gu Xiaoxi hastily promised, "although I grow up in other people''s household register, I never marry him in front of you! If you let those who don''t know know, I''m afraid they will say something Gu Lanyao looks at Nie tingshen with great care: "tingshen, I know you love Xiaoxi, but..." "Ma!" Gu Xiaoxi said in a hurry, her eyes turning fast, "don''t you just want me to live with him to cultivate feelings? Do you think that''s all right? Let Nie Ting stay with me. Aren''t we living together? " Nie Ting''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes with a thick surprise. Obviously, I didn''t expect that my daughter-in-law would let me live with her. Gu Lanyao sees the surprise in Nie tingshen''s eyes and the appearance of his daughter. The final decision is "Did you ask Ting Shen?" "I don''t mind." A favorite wife crazy devil answers very quickly. "It''s up to you." Gu Lanyao takes a look at them, picks up the document and leaves. Gu Xiaoxi called her: "Mom, didn''t you say you had business to discuss with me?" "What you do with Nie tingshen is what I mean by business." Gu Lanyao turned around and said, "I''ll do random checks from time to time. If you deliberately want to sleep separately from Ting Shen, you know what the family law is." Gu Xiaoxi drooped in an instant. After waiting for the door to close, Nie tingshen asked curiously: "what is the family law?" Gu Xiaoxi You can''t open any pot. "Xiaoxi, where do I sleep?" A man pretended not to hear his mother-in-law, deliberately asked. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, raised a smile and looked at the past: "deep." Nie tingshen was stiff all over, and his eyes were in a trance for a moment. "Just now, Ms. LAN Yao said that she would come for spot checks from time to time." Gu Xiaoxi said these words with a smile, "where do you think it is appropriate for you to sleep?" Nie Ting understood deeply. My daughter-in-law is going to sleep with him. After so long, I finally got a little sweet taste. After washing. Gu Xiaoxi is really not used to sleeping with Nie tingshen. It''s very comfortable to sleep in a 1.8 meter bed by yourself. Suddenly, someone will share half of it with you, and your mood will not be beautiful in an instant. Aware of the girl who couldn''t sleep, Nie Ting stretched out his arm and put the man in his arms. He put his other hand on her waist. The sudden smell of male hormones makes Gu Xiaoxi''s face very red. "You..." "Shh, sleep." Nie Ting deep light said so three words. Low voice in the dark night zero, really have the power to let people calm. Gu Xiaoxi thought. One more man in bed, he will not sleep. But the fact is, she didn''t fall asleep!!!!! all night! She spent the whole evening in torment. Take the man''s hand away, he will pull her in his arms. The next morning. Nie Ting deep wake up, see staring at a black eye, constantly twisting the neck and waist of Gu Xiaoxi, issued a question: "what''s the matter with you?" "You didn''t do it." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t get angry. This is probably the rash sequelae of people who don''t sleep well all night. Nie Ting stared at the question mark in his head What''s his matter? "I''ll go to work first. Here are the keys and the access card. You can take them yourself." Gu Xiaoxi consciously gave him his own things. Nie Ting looked at her deeply and said, "I''ll send you." "No, I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxi was really sleepy. "By the way, I''ll talk to your company about the details of the project later. I''ll..." "I''ll ask Cheng ye to come here." Gu Xiaoxi stopped for a while, originally wanted to refuse, still agreed: "OK." To the company. Gu Xiaoxi just a little rest, take information to the reception room to see Cheng Ye. Although this is a matter of the project department, in general, she is still in charge. By the time she went, the staff had almost arrived. After finishing the main content, it''s over. Cheng Ye rubbed her neck all the time and asked curiously, "Miss Gu, are you not feeling well?" "You said Gu Xiaoxi now is to see Nie tingshen around all the people are not pleasing to the eye. As soon as he finished, he yawned. As a special assistant, Cheng ye did his duty: "didn''t you have a good rest last night?" "If it wasn''t for you, Mr. Nie, I''d be in such a bad mood? Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is full of anger. She said it a million times last night. She didn''t want to sleep. I don''t want to sleep. But someone just like can''t hear, let her sleep arm! She just took his hand away, and his body immediately pulled her in his arms. It''s summer! The temperature of the air conditioner is not very low! It''s really hot when they hold each other! The most important thing is! His arm is full of muscles, sleeping her neck pain, headache! In a word, nothing is comfortable. But what Cheng ye heard was another taste. If it wasn''t for your Nie Zong''s words, he would have been completely misled! "You mean, you are not in good condition today. It''s all the trouble of our Nie general manager?" Cheng ye asked seriously. Gu Xiaoxi is now full of gas: "otherwise?" "Then you have a good rest. Our company will definitely complete this project." Cheng Ye smiles respectfully, but he is so happy in his heart. Boss is eating meat. This shows that he will be very happy on this day! More explanation! Even if today''s task is not completed, the boss will not let him do it again, just let him say a good word and put it there. Tut tut! It''s a wonderful mood, OK! Happy, of course, Cheng ye did not forget to share with his little friends. There are Nan ruofeng, Cheng ye and Mo Lin in the group of "pillars of the company" of wechat. Cheng ye: [@ Nan ruofeng, er Shao, er Shao, let me tell you a big good news!] Cheng ye: [@ Mo Lin, Mo Lin, come on, come on, good news for you.] Nan ruofeng: [Xiaoye, you''d better not stimulate me. Otherwise, I don''t mind my brother sending you to Africa as well Mo Lin: Er Shao, is it fun to take over my job Nan ruofeng: [believe it or not, I''ll come back and kill you!] Schadenfreuders! Don''t you know the working environment in Africa is very bad? Only his brother dares to send him here! If it were for other people, he would have been thrown to where he didn''t know! Cheng ye: [I really have a great happy event to share with you, which may directly make Er Shao come back from Africa! " Chapter 58 Come back from over there? This sentence touched the heart of Nan ruofeng. You know, since she came here, she has been loveless and doesn''t want to stay here at all! Nan ruofeng: [what''s the matter? Is it hard for my brother to get the beauty back It seems that only sister-in-law can make my brother happy. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye is so excited: "Er Shao, how do you know?" Nanruofeng: lying trough Nan ruofeng: [Xiaoye, are you sure you didn''t cheat me My god! I''m so happy that I can''t be happy any more, OK? If brother and sister-in-law really become, then he goes to talk to sister-in-law, let him come back to stay, is not a big problem. Cheng ye: [of course I didn''t lie to you. I heard the president''s wife say that with my own ears Nan ruofeng Nan ruofeng: [are you sure it''s my sister-in-law, not other women How can a person with the character of sister-in-law say such a thing? Is Xiaoye''s information false? Cheng ye: [of course, it''s true. When I went to Yueshi entertainment today to talk about some details of the project with the president''s wife, I thought she was not in a good mood, so I asked casually. As a result, guess what the president''s wife said Nan ruofeng looks curious: "what are you talking about?" Mo Lin: I always think our conversation will be seen by the boss Nan ruofeng: [shut up, crow mouth!] Cheng ye: [shut up, crow mouth!] Don''t leave wrongly. Nan ruofeng is still very curious and asks, "come on, what''s the sister-in-law saying?" Cheng ye: [the president''s wife said, it''s not all your fault, Mr. Nie. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t be like that Nan ruofeng grinned. Yes! Now that my sister-in-law has said this, I''m sure I''ll get the beauty back! He''s going to make a phone call now, say something nice and see if he can get out of here. He really doesn''t want to stay in this place where birds don''t shit. It''s always Nan ruofeng''s style to do what he says. He took out the phone and gave Nie ting a deep dial out. At this time, Nie tingshen is thinking about why Gu Xiaoxi is angry with him in the morning. be nice with yourself. Why lose your temper? This answer has not been the result, the mobile phone on the buzzing ring up, board time, face Shua of a cold down. Mo Lin, who was just going to report his work, was scared to stop at the door and didn''t dare to move. He stepped back in a hurry and sent a message in the group: "I don''t know who just called the boss. His face became terrible." Cheng ye: it can''t be Er Shao Mo Lin: [...] South if Maple did not see the news, did not know that he had stepped on the train of death. At the moment when the phone was connected, he said with a very happy face: "brother, what are you doing? Busy or not. " "Are you idle?" Nie Ting''s voice is very low. He is not in a good mood. He can''t control his temper completely. Nan ruofeng had a cold war all over his body. What''s going on? How does he feel that brother''s breath is a little abnormal? Are you in a bad mood? This idea just came out and was rejected by him. unable. Definitely not. I''m in a very good mood when I''m in a beautiful home! How could it be bad. It must be that he is afraid of his brother a little more, which is why he has a psychological effect. "I''m not free. I''m just calling to ask you how you are." South if Maple continues to ask, tone is as relaxed as before, "between you and sister-in-law, repair into the right fruit?" Nie tingshen''s face suddenly sank. What''s the result?! The first night they slept together, Gu Xiaoxi got angry. He had no idea where he was wrong. She rolled around last night, and he held her all the time. Isn''t it warm enough? I don''t know if Gu Xiaoxi would be angry if he knew what he thought in his heart! "South as maple." "Well?" "Did you have a good time there?" Nie Ting asked suddenly. South if Maple whole person is Leng: "OK, brother happy I am happy, brother not happy, I am not happy." "I''m not happy. You can stay there any longer. You can''t come back until the Spring Festival." With these words, Nie tingshen simply hung up the phone! South if Maple whole person is Meng! How could that be?! Isn''t Cheng Ye saying that both brother and sister-in-law have achieved good results? Why do you still say you''re not happy? Is it hard?! instant! Nan ruofeng seems to know something extraordinary. He felt that as his brother''s own brother, he had to share some worries for his brother. With this in mind, I opened the wechat dialog box with my brother and entered a series of words: [brother, you don''t have to mind too much. It''s normal for men to be faster for the first time. You don''t have to feel inferior for this.] Nie tingshen, who was not in a good mood, almost dropped his mobile phone when he saw this sentence! His whole body''s chill rubs rubs rubs rubs rubs to surge up, nobody dares to approach that place! All the people who accidentally see their boss''s face tremble! It''s horrible! Mo Lin didn''t go in at all. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message: "Er Shao, did you send a message to the boss? He looks ugly after reading it." Nan ruofeng has no idea that he''s in trouble This kind of thing still needs to be faced head-on. Men. No, there''s always something. Don''t worry. You can only believe the words of your two children for a while South if Maple there is still beautiful Zizi waiting for his brother figured out after let himself back. The news he received turned out to be. Brother: I think you are more suitable to stay there for ten years Nan ruofeng:!! " Why! Stay here for ten years, he will die, OK! Brother, you can''t punish your brother just because I told you the truth South if Maple quickly sent a past. Nie Ting sneers back: "the truth?" Nan ruofeng: didn''t you sleep with your sister-in-law last night? Didn''t you get the beauty back Nie tingshen''s next sentence completely killed his heart: "we just sleep." finished. This is Nan ruofeng''s first thought. Brother, it was just a misunderstanding He sent a message in time, hoping to be forgiven. Nie tingshen didn''t give him the chance: "it''s very suitable for you there. I''ll take it with me all the time." Nan ruofeng No! He snapped a few lines and hit the send button to send it. As a result Pulled black! He was blacked by his brother! Out of a strong desire for survival, he hurried to dial the phone with his mobile phone. I hope the phone number has not been hacked. Chapter 59 "Dudududu..." after the voice of the phone call came, the tone that Nan ruofeng was carrying fell down instantly. Nie Ting deep looking at South if Maple three words flash, the first reaction is hang up. But in the end, because he felt pitiful, he picked up: "what else?" "Brother, don''t let me stay here all the time." Nan ruofeng''s voice was like crying, "I''m not familiar with this place. I''ll get lost." "With your face, you won''t get lost." Nie Ting''s deep tone was cold, without any emotion. Nan ruofeng cried out one by one: "brother! I''m really wrong. I promise I won''t open my mouth and guess in the future! This is Cheng Ye''s pot! If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t have thought that you and your sister-in-law had become friends. " In order to protect themselves, South if Maple will not hesitate to sell people! "Cheng ye?" Nie Ting murmured these two words deeply, and his thin lips showed a cool chill. "Your work is really idle. Chatting during working hours, you are paid too much, aren''t you?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "Be honest over there." Finish saying this, Nie Ting deep without hesitation to hang up the phone, also conveniently pull people into the blacklist! South if Maple peep out despairing extreme eyes. Thinking about the place where the birds don''t shit, he made a decisive call to nanxiaobao. The other party quickly picked up: "what''s the matter?" "Can''t you call me second brother?" Nan ruofeng was wronged. Nanxiaobao extremely disliked: "it''s just a few minutes earlier than me. What''s the qualification to be my brother?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "What''s the matter? I''m busy now." Nan Xiaobao really dislikes this second brother. Nan ruofeng lowered his voice to a few tones and said pitifully, "honey, can you go and ask my brother to let me go back to Jiangcheng?" "Aren''t you in Jiangcheng now?" Nan Xiaobao''s voice was puzzled and his words were quick. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." This is still not my sister! "Since the last party, I''ve been driven to Africa. I''ve just offended my brother. He told me never to go back." "Oh." Nan Xiaobao is not very in the state of a reply. South if Maple immediately exploded: "Oh? Honey, I''m your brother. Can you be decent? " "Didn''t I tell you I was busy?" Nan Xiaobao really didn''t care about him. "If there''s nothing wrong, hang up first." "Wait!" South if Maple feel oneself most have no position in the home, "can you ask a affection with elder brother, just a moment." Nan Xiaobao sighed and said very seriously: "please, no one can change what elder brother has decided. You''d better be honest and stay there. My God called me. I''ll hang up for you first." "Dudududu..." South if Maple a face despair of looking at the phone being hung up. What are these things He is not the most intimate little cotton padded jacket in his family. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi talks with Cheng Ye about work. As soon as he returns to the office, he receives a call from someone. At the moment of answering the phone, her accident was more than any emotion: "Nan ruofeng?" "Sister in law." The voice from the phone is as bright as sunshine. "What''s the matter?" After accepting that identity, her resistance to Nan ruofeng has almost disappeared. South if Maple smile, voice is also very good: "I have a thing to ask you." "Please?" Gu Xiaoxi is full of surprise. "Yes." Nan ruofeng is a little embarrassed. "Tell me something. I don''t know if I can help you." Gu Xiaoxi takes out the documents to be processed today and returns his phone call. "You can certainly help." South if Feng with a little flattery, "before because I said you a word, my brother will send me to Africa to work here, I thought, can you go to help me in brother there say good words, let me come back to work." Gu Xiaoxi action: "you let me go to help you plead?" "That''s about it." South if Maple carefully said. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t think about it and refused: "you''d better find someone else." Just her? I''m not familiar with Nie tingshen. Isn''t pleading weird? "Sister in law!" South if Maple don''t want to let the other party hang up, will oneself said more miserable, "please help me, I really don''t want to stay here, you don''t know how savage the people here are, I eat a steamed bun, can be robbed, last time I finally bought a new clothes, those five big three thick people actually come to rob in groups!" Gu Xiaoxi draws his lips. Nan ruofeng continued to sell miserably: "sister-in-law, you can help me. I am such a good young man of our motherland. I can''t be destroyed here." Gu Xiaoxi "Sister in law, are you listening?" South if Maple didn''t hear a voice, carefully asked a. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is full of disgust: "in." "Will you plead for me?" South if Maple careful appearance that call a pitiful. Gu Xiaoxi sighed: "young man, do you really think I don''t understand the situation there, or do you think I''m easy to cheat?" Robbed? Robbed? A company leader, as for mix so miserable? "What I said is true!" Nan ruofeng stressed, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll send you photos now!" Then the phone was hung up. When Gu Xiaoxi sighed, wechat received a message. Idly, she casually opened the dialog box, indifferent face, because when she saw the photo, she was stunned! In the picture. Nan ruofeng was dressed in rags and his face was dirty. He could see a small piece of bun skin between his index finger and thumb. Gu Xiaoxi So. Is what he said true? Is he really that miserable in Africa? Nan ruofeng: [sister in law! You see that! This is what I robbed that day. The picture was taken by my assistant in a funny way. In less than a month, I became like this. If I stay here for a few more days, I''m afraid everyone will be robbed!] Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes a little more pitiful. South if Maple grow thin skin tender meat of, return likely to be robbed really! Gu Xiaoxi: [OK, I''ll try to discuss with your brother in the evening. As for whether he agrees or not, I don''t know She and Nie Ting have known each other for a long time, and 90% of them may not agree. But Nan ruofeng couldn''t do it excitedly: [thank you, sister-in-law! I''ll buy you something delicious when I come back! " Gu Xiaoxi: [...] We are chatting peacefully here. Cheng ye, who was sold by Nan ruofeng, was invited to the president''s office. Diye group. President! Cheng ye and Mo Lin stand in front of Nie tingshen''s desk. They hold their heads down and dare not speak. The latter looks directly at his boss. Although they are afraid, they have no intention to shrink back. Chapter 60 "Boss, can you stop being cold as hell?" Mo Lin is an honest boy. Although he is afraid in his heart, he bravely says, "we can bear you for the sake of money, but the president''s wife can''t bear it." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye is desperate. This pig teammate! "Boss, don''t take it to heart. Mo Lin is just like that. You..." Nie Ting glanced at them, his eyes cold to no temperature: "is that right? Now that I have deducted your bonus this month, will you continue to bear it? " Cheng Ye Mo Lin Mo Lin thought about it for a while and said seriously, "yes. Your salary is also very high. " Cheng Ye wants to die! Nie Ting deep suddenly a smile, two people''s heart apex trembled: "work slack, secretly talk about the boss''s private affairs, this in the contract, is to deduct wages." Cheng Ye Mo Lin is still honest: "boss, I have calculated before I came in. Besides the bonus and the salary to be deducted, I still have 120000 this month." "There''s a lot more, isn''t there?" Nie Ting looked at them calmly. Mo Lin: "back to boss..." Before he finished, Cheng Ye pulled him and said in a low voice, "don''t say it!" If we go on, they will lose their salary this month. "Boss asked questions, why didn''t I say it." Mo Lin looks at Cheng Ye strangely, turns to Nie tingshen and says, "back to boss, there are many more." Nie Ting deep suddenly smile: "you come here." Cheng Ye showed a sign smile: "boss, if you have anything, just say it here." Mo Lin: "boss, you look like you''re going to eat us. We won''t come here." Nie Ting laughed deeply: "if you don''t listen to your boss in the company, you will get half of your salary." Two people: "the..." ten minutes later. Two people''s wages have been deducted. Cheng Ye looks at Mo Lin''s eyes as if to kill him. Mo Lin looks at his boss with a sad face. "Go down and do your own business." Nie tingshen is in a better mood. Cheng Ye leaves in ashes. But Mo Lin put in a sentence before leaving: "boss, if you are like this, the president''s wife will dislike you." A thunder cuts down, Cheng Ye wants to let himself die there! Don''t be a pig in the team! After hearing this, Nie tingshen, who was in a bad mood, looked at them with a smile. The radian of his lips made people tremble: "the construction site over there in Nancheng needs to be inspected. You two go." "Oh, by the way, the company doesn''t have enough cars. Go by bike." "Also, there''s a lot to be done here. Remember to come back before 4 pm." Cheng Ye two lines of tears in the face, turned back, almost knelt down: "boss! I''m wrong On such a hot day, he will die by bike! And then again. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. It''s just a matter of the sun. If they both go, will they be able to come back alive? "If you are wrong, you will be punished." Nie tingshen didn''t leave them any chance, "go to work, don''t let the bonus of next month be deducted." Cheng Ye They left obediently and rode to the construction site. At this time, the workers are still at rest, but they are going to... It''s not fair. "It''s all your fault. Why do you say that in front of the boss?" "We should say what we have in mind. The boss is our boss. We should be honest with each other." Mo Linke is honest. Cheng Ye really wants to slap and flash: "I hope you can continue to be so honest when your white skin turns grey." Mo Lin suddenly stopped, very serious mouth: "my skin, is healthy wheat skin color, your is white, I am a man, you are a false mother." Cheng Ye His knife! He''s going to chop the cheapest guy! "White skin is a fake mother?! The boss''s skin is better than mine! Why don''t you say boss is a fake girl! " "The boss treats the president''s wife very manly and has a strong bearing. It''s very different for you." Mo Lin is the most honest man. Cheng Ye Everybody''s being pulled at him! If you don''t drop the 40 meter long sword on him today, his name will be written upside down! ¡­¡­ At night. Gu Xiaoxi went back after a long time. It''s strange to think of someone else living in one''s room. "Click." She opened the door and looked inside tentatively. As a result Who''s going to tell him how the cool and ruthless president turned into a cook? Are the dishes on the table really made by men? "You''re back." Nie Ting deeply dressed in home clothes, carrying food out, "this is what I do, you try to see, fit your appetite." Gu Xiaoxi said: "when did you learn to cook?" "I used to." Nie tingshen put the food on the table and gave Gu Xiaoxi the bag. "Didn''t you tell me that if you want to catch a woman''s heart, you have to catch her stomach first? Try and see if you can catch it Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is extremely complex. He takes a look at him, purses his lips and says, "OK, I''ll wash my hands first." When a woman washing her hands at the washing table thinks about the dishes on the table, she thinks her mind is mysterious. Nie tingshen. Cooking? Why can''t these two get involved? "Xiaoxi?" Someone in the living room spoke. Gu Xiaoxi quickly dried his hands and went out. When he asked about the delicious food, he asked subconsciously, "isn''t this what restaurant you''re going to order?" This man is like a relegated immortal. He doesn''t eat fireworks. How can he cook? "Don''t you believe me so much?" Nie Ting''s eyes were deep, and he was not in a good mood. Gu Xiaoxi also knew how to hurt people''s self-esteem: "no, I mean, you''re such a hermit who doesn''t eat fireworks, you shouldn''t be able to cook." Nie tingshen poured a glass of juice for her and put it in front of her: "for you, even if I''m a relegated immortal, I''d like to be a common man." Gu Xiaoxi What''s the rhythm of opening up in a word. She took an uncomfortable sip of the juice and pretended to be casual and said, "have a meal." Nie Ting''s deep eyes were deep, and he stared at her several times. He doesn''t like cooking. But this morning, Xiao Xi got angry, so she made this meal to make up for it. It''s just I haven''t touched pots and pans for a long time. I''m a little rusty when I just cut vegetables. "How''s it going? Is it all right? " Nie Ting took chopsticks and asked casually. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "it''s delicious." Get appreciation, even if someone''s heart is down, he also picked up chopsticks to eat. In the middle of the meal, he looked at a woman who was enjoying herself and asked, "Why are you angry this morning?" Chapter 61 "Angry?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows, "what''s angry?" At the end of the day, she had forgotten everything in the morning. Nie Ting felt powerless: "when you get up in the morning, don''t you scold me?" After Nie tingshen reminded. Gu Xiaoxi remembered, sipped his lips, and poked his chopsticks in the rice: "it''s nothing, but I didn''t sleep well all night. I''m in a bad mood." "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting asked deeply. Gu Xiaoxi''s chopsticks still poke in his own rice bowl: "it''s nothing, but your arm is too hard, and my neck hurts when I sleep." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi: "tonight, let''s have a quilt for one person." If she can''t sleep well tonight, she will kick someone down! Nie tingshen After dinner, Gu Xiaoxi took the initiative to clean up the dishes. When they are watching TV on the sofa, Gu Xiaoxi suddenly remembers that Nan ruofeng asked her: "Mr. Nie." "Well?" "Can I ask you something?" Nie Ting deep suddenly spirit: "you say." For the first time, the little daughter-in-law asks for herself, so she must perform well. Gu Xiaoxi looked at his face and said tentatively, "I heard that Nan ruofeng has a hard time in Africa. Can you let him come back?" Nie Ting deep face suddenly black, the cold on the body rubs up. The first time I asked for him was because of other men Looking at the man''s not very good-looking face, Gu Xiaoxi immediately changed his words: "I just said, if you don''t agree, I still have some work to deal with, go to the study first." Nie tingshen That night. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t dare to sleep in his room. The face of a man before leaving is not generally ugly. She was afraid that when she went back to sleep, Nie tingshen''s cold would freeze her to death! At one o''clock in the morning. Nie Ting looked deeply for several times and listened to the movement outside several times. Until two o''clock in the morning, Gu Xiaoxi did not come. He couldn''t help getting up and going out to see people, but found her sleeping in the study! A person sweet sleep! ¡­¡­ the second day. Nie tingshen was in a bad mood all day. When I went out in the morning, I didn''t say hello to Gu Xiaoxi. Suddenly come of indifference let Gu Xiaoxi feel not head, always heartless she, also did not put this matter in the heart. Yueshi entertainment. Xiao ran came in for the first time to report: "general manager, it''s Qin Yan''s time to join the cast. Would you like to have a look?" "Don''t you mean it will be on in ten days?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows. "I don''t know that either." Xiaoran is not in charge of that piece, "just listen to the people on the other side of the cast, it''s the men who are in charge of the work. The schedule is full, so it''s ahead of time." Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows. They bought the script. But they are not responsible for the specific casting. "Has Qin Yan gone yet?" "Ready to go, the boot time is noon." Xiao ran got to know everything. "All right." Gu Xiaoxi stood up and said, "I''ll accompany Qin Yan to the production team. I''ll give it to you first." On the way to the crew. Gu Xiaoxi asked Qin Yan, "do you know who the hero of the play is?" "Not very clear." Qin Yan if a face is muddled, "the cast member''s choice is all secretly carries on, has not made public." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. At the same time, she is also aware of a problem. She has not fully integrated into the position of agent. It is reasonable to say that the crew should inform her about the power on, and then she will inform Qin Yan. It seems that she still has to learn. To the cast. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart also slightly put down, the director is very reliable, very honest director, the producer and the staff here, are very good. Qin Yan here, she is more at ease. "Ah! Here comes the rising sun "Xuyang, you are here at last!" "We''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Zhang Xuyang''s fans are screaming outside the cast! Even far away from the crew, you can still hear it. Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow and whispered: "Zhang Xuyang also participated in the play?" Hearing her reply, Qin Yan''s face turned pale, her fingers stirred together, and her body trembled uncontrollably. "Oh Zhang Xuyang came in in a luxurious dress, and when he saw Qin Yan, he said, "isn''t this the younger martial sister who was going to terminate the contract that day? Why didn''t you break the contract and come again. " Qin Yan lowers her head and doesn''t speak. Gu Xiaoxi realizes that Qin Yan is not right and takes her away. But Zhang Xuyang didn''t plan to give it up: "Gu Xiaoxi, you hit my account that day, I haven''t calculated it with you. I don''t plan to give you an account, so I left?" "Account?" Gu Xiaoxi sneered, "still want to be beaten?" So it''s good not to beat him to death. Zhang Xuyang didn''t give advice at all today: "yes, you can beat me if you have the ability? I''ll stand here today and let you beat me. Come on. " Gu Xiaoxi sneered. I really think she''s a fool. Hit him? Beating a star in front of so many people, she won''t be sprayed to death by those sunspots. "Just because you are stupid doesn''t mean everyone is stupid." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, eyes thin cool, "I warn you, in the crew, you''d better be good, otherwise, you this hero, will also fly away from your hands." Zhang Xuyang, with a gloomy face and a strange smile, said, "let''s see if it''s me who didn''t play the leading role first, or if it''s the heroine you''re trying to hold up to this young man first." Gu Xiaoxi Mou son a Lin: "you do not Qin Yan, otherwise I do not mind destroying you, the company can hold you, also can snow you." Although Qin Yan didn''t say what Zhang Xuyang had done to her last time, Qin Yan was afraid to become like this, and it would not be a simple thing. Zhang Xuyang clenched his fists, and his forehead became blue. Gu Xiaoxi ignored him and left with Qin Yan: "tell me what happened last time." "General manager..." Qin Yan is scared all over now. Gu Xiaoxi patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be afraid, tell me." Qin Yan''s eyes are slightly red and she bites her lips. Gu Xiaoxi heart pressure fire, but patient comfort her: "I will be here all day today, when the end of work, we find a place to chat." "Good." Qin Yan agreed. At the end of the day. Gu Xiaoxi is in the crew. Looking at Qin Yan and Zhang Xuyang after a play, the stone in her heart finally fell down. Qin Yan has great talent in acting. Her first acting was better than Zhang Xuyang. As long as after a good development, will definitely become half the sky red star! "Card!" The director angrily shouts the card, walks to two people in front, facing Zhang Xuyang is a reprimand, "are you wood? If you don''t know how to act, get out of here as soon as possible! " Chapter 62 People who are also recommended by investors, how can there be such a big difference. A new girl can enter the state and act well, but this man can''t even walk! "If the next one can''t be more than that, we''ll pack up and go away!" The director doesn''t give face when he scolds. Gu Xiaoxi appreciates the director. His name is Ning Baiyi. He is a well-known director. His plays are of high quality. Even a new actor who has no acting skills can make great progress under his guidance. "I signed the contract, you let me go, I''ll go?" Zhang Xuyang is a young master who has no acting skills but has a big temper. "I told you..." "Pa!" Ning Dao left the script in his hand and walked to him angrily, "Zhang Xuyang, isn''t he, very horizontal?" "What happened." Zhang Xuyang hasn''t contacted the director yet, "you''re just a director with money. It''s my business what I want to be." Ning Dao was so angry that he turned to the screenwriter and said, "reduce the love drama between the man and the woman by 90%, and extend the love line between the woman and the man." This is a very hot urban romance novel. Although it''s romantic, it''s very meaningful. Many people want to play, but they don''t have a chance. The screenwriter was embarrassed: "director Ning, if you want to revise the script again, you need to ask Yueshi entertainment for permission. The copyright has been bought by them. Moreover, if you want to revise the script now, you need to extend the shooting time by two months." Ning Dao waved: "I''ll discuss this with the senior management of Yueshi entertainment. You can revise it first." "All right." The screenwriter still thinks it''s a bit of a suspense. Gu Xiaoxi sees this, Mou son is tiny a flash, just prepare to go forward, mobile phone rang: "Hello, hello." "Hello, is this general manager Gu of Yueshi entertainment?" Ning Dao''s voice came. Gu Xiaoxi face reluctantly color, holding a mobile phone to go over: "Ningdao, I am the general manager of Yueshi entertainment, Gu Xiaoxi." Ning Bai Yi Dun is there, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes with a trace of doubt: "are you?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "I just heard that you want to change the script. My suggestion here is to change the actors instead of changing the script." A little hesitation flashed in Ning Baiyi''s eyes. Gu Xiaoxi continued: "this is a big IP, there are a lot of original powder, except for some small things, I do not recommend changing the plot." "Mr. Gu, I''ll say it directly." Ning Baiyi took a look at Zhang Xuyang and was dissatisfied with him. "I can''t use Zhang Xuyang, but this is the requirement of the investor..." "If investors withdraw because they don''t need Zhang Xuyang, Yueshi entertainment will make up the gap." Gu Xiaoxi made a decision very simply. Ning Dao''s eyes lit up instantly: "OK!" That afternoon. Ning Dao quickly solved this problem. No surprise, Zhang Xuyang was replaced, strange is, investors did not withdraw. Gu Xiaoxi also took Qin Yan back. Office of the general manager of the company. Gu Xiaoxi closes the door, leaving Qin Yan alone. "What''s the festival between you and Zhang Xuyang?" Gu Xiaoxi gave her a glass of water with a gentle attitude. Qin Yan bit her lip, Zhang Xuyang is not in the crew, her mood immediately relieved: "that day I was studying the script, teacher Zhang suddenly came in with a few bodyguards, when I did not know what happened, he told me that I was not allowed to play in this drama." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. Qin Yan continued: "I didn''t promise at that time, but as a result..." Said here, Qin Yan dead bite lips, face suddenly become pale. "He forced you to have the kiss mark on your neck?" Gu Xiaoxi asked according to his guess. Qin Yan bit her lip and nodded: "well, he also said that if I play this play, it will be true." Gu Xiaoxi in the heart of the fire rub rub rub up! This Zhang Xuyang really does not clean up. "I''ll ask the company to assign some bodyguards to you. The assistant will be here tomorrow." Gu Xiaoxi realized Qin Yan''s situation, "if you encounter something you can''t solve, call me the first time, you know?" Qin Yan nodded: "Mm-hmm." The next few days, Qin Yan in the crew are particularly smooth. Because he is sensible, polite and has no airs, he has been highly praised by the director and other actors. But Gu Xiaoxi is not good. This day. She just came out of school to go to the company, but received a phone call that almost let her explode. "General manager! No! The video of you beating Zhang Xuyang in the company last time has been spread out! " Xiaoran''s words are full of anxiety, "now it has become the number one microblog hot search!" Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly tightened: "did you inform the public relations department to deal with it?" "The people in the public relations department are already dealing with it, and they have already spent money to remove the hot search." Small ran will soon say, "but hot search is still hanging there, how to do ah, general manager." Gu Xiaoxi said a few words to appease the phone, gave a few solutions, then hung up the phone to see the microblog hot search! Hot search title, let her eyes completely red. #The general manager of Yueshi entertainment is an illegitimate daughter, and the president is Xiaosan# #Popular star Zhang Xuyang was beaten by the top management of Yueshi Entertainment# She points in the video of beating Zhang Xuyang in the company last time. Even the dialogue is very clear. Although Zhang Xuyang is just a black and red second-line star, but such a thing burst out, or caused a lot of people''s attention. The following comments have also been fried. This is my home: "lying trough! This is one of the most shameless people I''ve ever seen, none of them Snow: "look at this woman is very beautiful, did not expect to be a small three." It''s hard to get a name: "Xiao San is disgusting!" Dry garbage: "illegitimate daughter so hit others, no one tube?" Be careful of me: "rubbish! Garbage Gu group! Garbage, entertainment I love Xiaoxiao: "how disgusting!" My most lovely: "a video can''t explain anything, can''t you see that this video has been deliberately edited? This woman can''t beat Zhang Xuyang for nothing. " Silent small seven: "those who spray I right you kind, wait for a face to look good." Dry garbage: "you are afraid of the invited water army! So help that woman talk Weibo has exploded. Gu group''s high-level also saw these news, for a time, Gu group stock plummeted! Gu Xiaoxi''s hand is white and his eyes are full of hate. She said that day Zhang Xuyang how a force to annoy her, the original reason is here. The video was shot from another angle of the office. Without any accident, Zhang Xuyang had already made preparations. To the company. The employees of Yueshi entertainment talked about it one after another, looking at Gu Xiaoxi with a strange look in their eyes. Chapter 63 "Is the general manager really an illegitimate daughter?" Someone whispered the discussion. "It should be." Others echoed, "didn''t you see that Mr. Nie of Diye group came to our company specially before? I see, the general manager is just like her mother. She''s hooking up with people everywhere. " "Shut up! What else do you know besides chewing your tongue? " Someone is standing up and scolding, "we can see what kind of person the general manager is. We all know that general manager Gu is an illegitimate child. I believe Zhang Xuyang is an illegitimate child more than the general manager is an illegitimate child!" "Yes! General manager can be good, where round get you here said scattered to four "I can''t even tell the truth these days." The person who spoke before said it in a strange way. Gu Xiaoxi walked in the direction of their work and stood in front of the person''s desk: "what did you just say?" The man immediately counseled. Gu Xiaoxi looks very cold and knocks on her desk: "go to the financial department to settle your salary. The company doesn''t leave you who can only chew your tongue and can''t tell the truth." "General manager! You can''t fire me just because I told you the truth The man rubbed to his feet, but his momentum was not strong. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of sarcasm: "the truth? Because of a video? I think it''s better to rebuild your brain. " As soon as his voice dropped, he turned to his office and called an emergency meeting. Even so, hot search is still useless. On the conference table. The person of Public Relations Department says: "general manager, I think it''s someone who wants to run our company. This hot search seems to be someone else''s intention." "I think someone did it on purpose, too." People from the Ministry of information also said, "many newspapers are not willing to publish our articles, and our articles published on the Internet have been deleted for no reason." Gu Xiaoxi''s expression suddenly became serious. She had never thought of such a big thing. "General manager, have you offended anyone?" The top management of the company asked carefully. Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow: "No." If you want to offend, only Zhang Xuyang. But he is just an illegitimate son. Zhang Mingtian and the junior have no ability. How can he suddenly appear a strong enemy of the company? "General manager, found it!" Suddenly someone came in with a computer. Gu Xiaoxi did not delay, directly asked: "who is it?" "Some time ago, the sudden rise of the entertainment rookie, Sheng group." The man said what he had found. "Sheng group?" "I heard that the president of their company is useless? How can you suddenly fight against Yueshi entertainment? " "A month ago, I heard that Sheng group hired a CEO." Someone recalled, "however, since Shengshi group is willing to support Zhang Xuyang of our company, how can it oppose the company?" This sentence successfully attracted Gu Xiaoxi''s attention: "what do you mean?" "The reason why Zhang Xuyang was able to go to Qin Yan''s play was designated by the investors of Shengshi group." The man replied. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of confusion, one by one problems in his head. "General manager, how to solve this problem." "If it doesn''t work out, I''m afraid the headquarters will send someone." Gu Xiaoxi pondered a little, raised his eyes and said: "in this way, people from the public relations department will post a statement on Weibo. In addition, they will send a lawyer''s letter to the person who blew up the video. People from the news department don''t need to thank the manuscript." "That''s it?" "Is that all right?" Gu Xiaoxi decided to gamble: "the more you say, the more people will think it''s a cover up. It''s better to face it directly." Everyone agrees. The lawyer''s letters and statements were soon sent out. There are still many people who are saying, or even accusing, that they are not facing this problem head-on. People of Yueshi entertainment warn in the most direct way. In just one day, the news was suppressed. But at this time, something else happened. Zhang Xuyang sent a micro blog to sue the general manager of Yueshi entertainment for intentional injury! As soon as the microblog came out, the water that just sank suddenly exploded. Zhang Xuyang said: "if Gu Xiaoxi, general manager of Yueshi entertainment, beat me, I will pursue it to the end and defend myself with the law. For the crime of intentional injury, you have to be in prison for three or four years. " "Xuxu! We support you! " "Xuyang, I really want to be beaten, so you won''t hurt." "Xuyang, we support you to defend yourself!" Although things are frying pan, there are more frying pan things. Nanxiaobao Baoer: "it''s said that this silly dog slanders my family Xiaoxi as an illegitimate daughter? And sue her for intentional injury? Forward [Zhang Xuyang] "I will pursue the matter that Gu Xiaoxi, general manager of Yueshi entertainment, beat me to the end and defend myself with the law. For the crime of intentional injury, you have to go to jail for three or four years. "]" Nanxiaobao is the star of the whole entertainment circle. As soon as the microblog was forwarded, the microblog exploded and the server crashed. Xiaobao is my Goddess: "lying trough! I found something amazing! My baby''s name for the general manager of Yueshi entertainment is my family I love Xiaobao: "needless to say, Zhang Xuyang is here to rub the heat." Bao''er is from my family: "bao''er! What''s your relationship with the general manager of Yueshi entertainment I thought this would not get a reply, but I didn''t expect that she was turned over by her own goddess!!!! Nanxiaobao Bao Er replied that bao''er is from my family: "she is my best friend ~ she and her mother are so good!" Bao''er is from my family: "ah! The goddess replied to me! The goddess replied to me Excited, bao''er is my ID to comment on Zhang Xuyang''s microblog. Bao''er is from my family: "it has been proved that Zhang Zha is here to get hot. You can act awkwardly, sing out of tune and dance in a disorderly rhythm. Apart from playing big names and putting on airs, you are not half noble. You are illegitimate and almost the same!" "Upstairs, it''s a solution! I also think Zhang Xuyang is an illegitimate child! " "I''m so beautiful and good-natured. Now I''m still in graduate school and I''ve started to manage the company. Is this the aura and learning ability that a junior can have? Zhang zhasha! Rubbish "I really think that video must be Zhang zhazha said too much, and goddess Xi beat him!" The scene began to turn upside down. Zhang Xuyang''s black and red constitution, passers-by''s bad luck to the explosion of people, soon be scolded for nothing, Yueshi entertainment return to normal. It''s just What''s the matter with a few cops coming to the company. "Gu Xiaoxi, you are suspected of intentional injury. We will take you back for interrogation." The police directly show their work permit and say what they mean. All of you: -- Is this Zhang Xuyang really suing? Chapter 64 Gu Xiaoxi is also muddled. Cooperating with the police has always been the basic behavior of good citizens. Gu Xiaoxi simply finished the task and left with the police. When Cheng ye knew the news, he rushed into the president''s office like a whirlwind: "boss, the big thing is not good!" Nie Ting deep light lifted to lift Mou son, very careless. Cheng Ye You''re so calm when your daughter-in-law has an accident? I''m afraid this daughter-in-law picked it up. ¡°boss£¿¡± "He said Nie Ting was deep and concise. Cheng Ye pursed her lips and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the president''s wife went on a hot search." Nie tingshen: Cheng ye: "microblog hot search, also burst." Nie tingshen is still calm: "are you sure that the hot search is Xiaoxi, not bao''er?" "See for yourself." Cheng Ye points out the mobile phone and hands it over. The moment he saw the content, Nie Ting''s eyes sank, and the cold air all over him went out: "if you don''t deal with it, what are you doing standing here?" Cheng Ye Cheng ye took a deep breath and showed a standard smile: "boss, this is this morning. The president''s wife has solved it. Now there is another problem." Nie Ting deep eyes such as knife, Mou son chills: "give you the last minute, will say things clearly." "Zhang Xuyang broke out the video of the president''s wife beating him on the Internet and reported it to the police. The president''s wife has been taken away by the police for suspected intentional injury!" Cheng Ye finished the sentence with the fastest speed. Nie Ting deep facial expression one sink: "not early say?" Cheng Ye He just knew if it was OK. Nie tingshen picked up his coat and stood up with a strong air: "get ready for the car, go to the police station." Cheng ye: "yes." Gu Xiaoxi is taken to the interrogation room. Facing Zhang Xuyang sitting in front of her, there was no emotion on his face. "Sister, weren''t you that crazy before?" Zhang Xuyang with a languid smile, "also let the big star nanxiaobao help you speak, the ability is so big, how now was taken to the police station?" Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyelids without any emotion. If it wasn''t for the police station. She is absolutely a good lesson in front of this scum! Even if you send things online, you still bully Qin Yan. "Why don''t you talk?" Zhang Xuyang cocked his legs and said, "I''m dizzy by my young master''s appearance." Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed and disdained: "just you? It''s good that I didn''t vomit. " "What do you mean?" Zhang Xuyang''s temper suddenly came up. Although Gu Xiaoxi can''t beat people here, he is still able to have a mouth addiction: "my meaning is very simple, even if you are compared with dung beetle and pig, you are also inferior to that level!" "You "Sir, this is the police station." Police alert. Zhang Xuyang snorted coldly and said, "I tell you, the doctor decided that I was beaten seriously by her. If your police don''t deal with this properly, don''t blame me for complaining to you." "The people''s police serve the people. Everything is based on evidence. If this lady really beats you up and makes you seriously injured, she will act in accordance with the law." The police make everything public. Zhang Xuyang sniffed and went out with his mobile phone. When I got to the police station, I dialed a phone to go out: "Gu Xiaoxi has been brought into the police station by me. It depends on you if you can let her stay in it forever." "I see." The voice in the phone was changed by a voice changer, with some vicissitudes of hoarseness. At night. Without enough evidence to prove the injury, Gu Xiaoxi does not know that he has been targeted. "You can..." "Wait a minute!" Just when Gu Xiaoxi was able to go out, someone suddenly came, "just got enough evidence, Gu Xiaoxi intentionally hurt people, resulting in serious injury, sentenced to one year''s imprisonment." Gu Xiaoxi: What? Intentional injury? fixed-term imprisonment? Brother, you''re kidding me! "Captain, this..." the policeman had doubts in his eyes, "it''s not that..." "Whatever you say, that''s the evidence." The team leader handed over a check list, "this is for Zhang Xuyang to check the doctor''s record of the injured, Zhang Xuyang there also took a video, can confirm is Gu Xiaoxi after beating to diagnosis and treatment." "But..." "But what, but, now take the man away." The captain said very seriously. Gu Xiaoxi a face is muddled, but still opened a mouth: "wait a moment, my lawyer has not come, you cannot so fast convict me." "Little girl, your lawyer is not coming any more." The captain sneered, "tonight, no one can enter the police station, you''d better follow them to the cell." Gu Xiaoxi cold from head to foot, in the heart of the moment to understand that someone should be against themselves. From what happened to Zhang Xuyang to now, this person''s goal is himself. Why were you so stupid before? Even step by step, into the other side to achieve a good set of traps. "I''m not going!" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are firm. She believes it. As long as you delay for a while, Ms. LAN Yao and Nie tingshen will find themselves taken away by the police. As long as they come, she has a chance. What she left for Zhang Xuyang was only minor injuries. At most, she paid for medical expenses, and even the criminal law of detention could not be reached. "If you don''t go, you have to go, you have to go." The team leader was fierce and waved to several people behind him, "come on, take it away for me!" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the person coming towards him and shrunk back. At this time, you can''t fight the police. If they do, even if they come later, she will leave a charge of assaulting the police! At that time, even if you want to go, you can''t go. "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoxi back very straight, eyes are also very firm: "I want to wait for my lawyer here." "Don''t talk to her, just take it away for me!" The captain said, "if you don''t obey me, you can beat me with an iron bar until you are willing to go." Gu Xiaoxi''s face was cold, and his eyes fell on the policeman. She remembered the name and serial number clearly. Wait for her to go out, she must report this person, do not follow the normal procedure, take bribes! "Bang!" At the moment when the police beat down the iron bar, Gu Xiaoxi dodged. Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t imagine whether the ribs would be broken when the iron bar hit the wall and made a heavy sound. "Don''t you dare to hide, let''s go together!" Said the captain. A few people swarmed up. In such a situation of narrow terrain and unable to fight back, Gu Xiaoxi could not avoid all the attacks. "Bang! Bang One after another, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows tightened tightly, and her face lost color in a moment. The heavy pain made her sweat. Chapter 65 "Are you going now?" The man came up to her with great disdain. Gu Xiaoxi stood up, although very painful, but not the slightest embarrassment: "I will not go." Let''s go. She''s done. If you don''t go, you can wait for hope. Although I don''t know why I am so sure that Nie tingshen will come, I just believe it. "Oh, it''s really a fight. I want to see when you can carry it." That person disdains of ridicule, look at her eyes as if looking at a wretch, "all give me a dozen, hit until she is willing to go." "Captain, after all, she is the daughter of the president of Gu''s group. If something really happens, we can''t afford it." "Yes, Captain, or forget it." "Forget it? This is the order above. You can forget it. " The man angrily scolded, "a Gu group is nothing, ha!" Hearing the speech, everyone looked at each other. Can let a person not put Gu''s group in the eye, what the other party must be. "What are you doing? You don''t want to take people away." The captain said it again. Others, though hesitant, have to follow orders. "Miss Gu, please come with me to avoid suffering from skin and flesh." "Yes." "I won''t go." Gu Xiaoxi is still saying, "even the most basic process has not finished, why should I go with you?" Everyone hesitated. The team leader came up to Gu Xiaoxi and gave him a blow. That one stick comes by surprise, Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t even have the chance to escape. "Well Gu Xiaoxi sent out a dull hum in pain, and the bones all over his body were in pain. The man stood in front of her with an iron bar, swaggering and thumping: "don''t you go now?" "If you say no, you won''t go." Gu Xiaoxi is particularly stubborn. That man gave Gu Xiaoxi another blow! This time, Gu Xiaoxi caught it! She stared at him, eyes cold, people''s hearts tremble: "don''t think I''m really bullying, you beat the people for no reason, will be punished by the law, now I''m not your prisoner, I have the opportunity to appeal, you are not qualified to detain me directly!" "Yes? I''d like to see how hard your bones are. " The captain wants to fight Gu Xiaoxi again. But Gu Xiaoxi can''t shake the iron bar. Two people deadlock, the captain''s face is angry and ugly, standing next to the people is a rebuke: "are you eating dry food? I don''t know how to help! " Several people''s eyebrows and eyes are hesitating, obviously unwilling. Just then, another voice came: "Captain! No, no, no! " "What do you look like in a panic?" The captain gave a cold drink, with anger in his eyes. The people outside stabilized their breath, lowered their heads and said: "outside... People are coming from outside..." "Didn''t I say that? No one in the police station tonight! " The team leader is very angry and has a bad attitude. The players were shivering outside and didn''t dare to say a word. Next second. A low magnetic bass suddenly sounded: "is that right? I don''t know when the Jiangcheng police station has become your master. " Captain:! " Other police officers:!! " There was fear and awe on everyone''s faces. Only Gu Xiaoxi, relieved, knew that he could be a little relieved. "Secretary..." The captain''s voice trembled, and unconsciously stood upright, "you, how did you come?" "If I don''t come, you can''t poke the sky down for me?" The director''s voice is still good, and he has a bloody temperament, "detaining people without authorization? Don''t even go through the basic procedures of getting drunk. Is that what you swore when you were a policeman? " The captain was shivering all over, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. The director turned back and said to the people behind him, "Mr. Nie, please see if the people in here are the people you are looking for." Mr. Nie! The whole interrogation room was audible. Gu Xiaoxi''s dim eyes lit up for a moment, and all the insistence just now turned into grievance. Nie Ting''s breath was still breathing. He came in wearing a black suit. When the sight touched Gu Xiaoxi, he walked over in a panic: "how are you? Are you hurt? " Gu Xiaoxi''s mouth turned, tears fell down: "injured." She didn''t want to cry, but now she just wanted to cry. She wanted Nie tingshen to teach the man some lessons. "Where''s the injury? Who hurt you Nie Ting deeply worried about, the cold on the body swish to leak. Gu Xiaoxi more aggrieved, raised his sleeve, with a crying voice, Wei qubaba''s mouth: "here." Seeing the bruise on Gu Xiaoxi''s arm, Nie tingshen''s face Shua cools down, and the surrounding temperature drops in a straight line. Cheng ye can even feel the boss''s impulse to kill. He holds Gu Xiaoxi in his arms. His eyes without temperature sweep all the people present. His words are like from Hell: "who hurt her?" At this moment, everyone felt a hand stuck in their neck. Before hitting Gu Xiaoxi, the whole body was shaking violently. The captain, even his forehead, was sweating. "He said Gu Xiaoxi pointed out his finger to the team leader and said honestly, "he just threw the iron bar on me." The captain immediately denied, "I didn''t!" "It wasn''t enough for him to hit once, and then he hit twice." Gu Xiaoxi continued. Nie tingshen''s face was like the king of hell, and his breath was terrible. The captain was frightened: "no! I didn''t hit her so many times. I only hit her once. The others were all hit by them. " "Would they have hit me if you hadn''t ordered them?" Gu Xiaoxi retorts coldly. The captain''s face collapsed and his whole body trembled irregularly. Nie Ting went up to him and kicked him. "Bang!" The captain fell heavily on the ground. Nie Ting stooped to mention his collar: "I hold in the palm of my hand, you dare to fight?" "Mr. Nie, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." The captain is not so arrogant now. Nie tingshen didn''t listen to his explanation. He punched him hard in the face. One punch is not enough. There''s a second, a third Director in the side to see some meat pain, side Mou asked Cheng ye: "you boss like this, can be regarded as assaulting the police." "Director, what are you talking about?" Cheng ye a face standard sign smile, "this person is not a policeman immediately, this is boss let me give you the information, let you have a good look." The director takes over, see the content inside, the Mou son is heavy a shock! Nie Ting deep kick a person to one side, complexion Sen Leng: "what you do to her, I will let you return 100 times." The captain did not dare to say anything, and his black and blue face was in sharp contrast to the previous Yiqi Yangzhi. Chapter 66 "You are assaulting police. I will sue you!" The captain seemed to feel humiliated and said angrily. If the director had not just said that, he would have been really confused. Nie Ting''s face was cold, and his eyes were like a knife: "you can go and sue me. Let''s see if I''m sentenced or you''re dismissed." "What did you do?" The man''s eyes suddenly shook violently. Nie Ting deep kick him open, one hand to protect Gu Xiaoxi left here. When I got to the door, I glanced at the director and spat out a few words: "I have taken away the person. The evidence clarified and the crime committed by the person I just hit are all in the file bag." "Slow down, Mr. Nie." Director smilingly said to him, tone is always with a little ridicule. Nie Ting deep a face Gao Leng of go outside, the reason all ignore him. Outside the police station. Cheng Ye drives for them. Nie Ting protects Gu Xiaoxi deeply. A person comes down from the driver''s seat: "sister-in-law, how come you''ve just come back to see you Gu Xiaoxi did not speak, Nie Ting deep looked at him: "have not been there enough?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." The car starts. Gu Xiaoxi sat in the back seat, his head also played back the previous picture. The man beat the man hard, with anger and cold on his face. He really cares about her, or he won''t beat the police in front of so many people. "Thank you today." She opened her mouth and her dark eyes fell on the man''s face. Nie tingshen took it with one hand and let her lean on her shoulder: "if there are any difficulties and unsolvable things in the future, please come to me for the first time. Do you know?" "Good." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. "Boss, where are you going?" Cheng Ye drove to the main road and asked. Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously said: "Beichen apartment..." Nie Ting deep but resolute a few words: "the nearest hospital." "I don''t have to go to the hospital." Gu Xiaoxi some embarrassed, "this injury is not very heavy." When I was surrounded and beaten before, the scars were much more serious than this. "Gu Xiaoxi!" Nie Ting drank deeply, and the chill came out of his body, "when can you take your body seriously?" If the South Maple looks back, the heart apex followed to tremble. Gu Xiaoxi had been wronged, but now he was yelled, and his heart was even more wronged: "I will take care of my own body." "Isn''t it enough to be beaten today?" Nie Ting''s eyes were as deep as the cold pool, staring at her, and his anger came up in bursts. While examining the scar on her arm, I came across the scar she had left before. It''s not big, but it''s still visible. Is that how she took care of herself during the years he left? "It has nothing to do with you whether I''ve been beaten enough or not." Gu Xiaoxi is also angry, "my own body, I can make my own decisions." Nie Ting clenched his fist tightly, and his arm trembled slightly because of restraint. The driver''s seat and the co pilot''s two heads did not dare to return. The atmosphere in the rear seat made them even breathe lightly. Gu Xiaoxi is so angry that he says to Cheng ye, "stop the car, I want to go down!" She was grateful to him for saving her. But it doesn''t mean he yells at her and she''s going to accept it. "This..." Cheng Ye''s forehead is dripping with cold sweat, and his heart is uneasy. "Wages have not been deducted enough?" Nie Ting stares at the person who wants to step on the brake and says coldly. Cheng Ye He''s too hard! "Boss, you''d better discuss it before you decide." "Stop the car!" Gu Xiaoxi said firmly. "Go to the hospital." Nie Ting deep low pressure spread. South if Maple heart all mention throat eye, looking back at two people said: "elder brother, sister-in-law, you..." Nie tingshen: "shut up." Gu Xiaoxi: "shut up." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng risked his life and said, "I''m so tacit. Why quarrel?" Nie tingshen: "have something to do with you?" Gu Xiaoxi: "have something to do with you?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." All right. He sort of understood. Where is the quarrel between these two people? It''s obvious that they are changing their ways to show their love. It''s strange to quarrel with him for his tacit understanding. "I want to get out of the car." Gu Xiaoxi said angrily. Nie Ting''s eyes were cold, and his face was as cold as ice. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng subconsciously turn on the heat air conditioner. Turn on the hot air conditioner on a hot day. You can imagine how strong the refrigeration capacity of your boss is. "I said, I want to get out of the car." Gu Xiaoxi saw to the hospital, repeated. Nie Ting was so cold that he said, "stop the car!" "Chi!" The car stopped steadily by the side of the road. Gu Xiaoxi opened the door to prepare to go down, but found that the door could not be opened: "the door could not be opened." Cheng Ye does not mean to unlock, pretending not to hear. He doesn''t believe it. His boss is willing to let the president''s wife go down. Fortunately, he didn''t lock the door with tact, hum! "So you can''t hear when you open the door?" Nie tingshen''s voice without temperature came. Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng What? Boss really wants to get the president''s wife out of the car?! Surprised to be surprised, Cheng Ye opens the door obediently. Gu Xiaoxi opened the car door and went down without any nostalgia. Nan ruofeng was a little worried: "brother, do you really let your sister-in-law get off the bus alone? Are you not afraid that she will meet bad people? " Nie Ting raised his eyes without temperature and looked at him. Nan ruofeng trembled all over, but she was worried about her sister-in-law: "shall I call her back?" "Are you idle?" Nie Ting deeply had no patience to sweep him one eye. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "Drive the car back to the company." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, spit out a few words. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." no Do you really care about your sister-in-law? When did brother become so mean? "Yes, boss." Cheng Ye just obeys the orders and doesn''t care about anything else. But the next second. "Bang!" The door slammed shut. When nanruofeng and Chengye look back, there is no one in the back seat. Nan ruofeng said in a hurry: "brother! brother! brother! Where are you going? " "I want you to tell me when I walk with my daughter-in-law?" Nie Ting''s deep eyes were cold and thin, without any emotion. South if Maple immediately smile, to Cheng ye said after driving, two people left. Nie Ting''s deep eyes were deep, and his eyes fell on the small figure who was walking forward. After a pause, he raised his feet to follow. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the car passing in front of her, the heart of a pain. "You''re the president. You''re great." "Think you''re the only one who can yell?" "If it wasn''t for the sake of saving me today, I would definitely give you a fall over your shoulder without any emotion!" Do you really think she doesn''t want to deal with the wound? Chapter 67 It''s not that I used to go to the hospital too many times, and I''ve been repelled there. Last time, if it wasn''t for Ms. LAN Yao, she wouldn''t have gone. "Pa!" A hand fell on her shoulder. Her steps gave her a thump. Looking at the shadow under the street lamp, confirm that this is a tall man. It''s not the middle of the night, is it? Just thinking about this, a hoarse voice rang out, as if there were sharp things behind him. "Robbery! Give me the money Gu Xiaoxi Special. If you don''t go to heaven, you will come to hell! It''s just that I''m in a bad mood today. It''s good for my name to clean up such a scum as you. Take a deep breath, hold the man''s wrist in a flash, and make an effort at the waist. With the posture of your hand, you will fall the man to the ground heavily. "Robbery, right? I''m going to..." Words stop suddenly when you see a man. Nie tingshen? How could it be him? Isn''t he gone already? "You... You..." Gu Xiaoxi said to you two times in succession, his eyes were full of disbelief, "how could it be you." The voice just now is not like him at all. Nie Ting deeply shook the dust on his body, stood up and looked at her: "still angry?" "I''m not angry." Gu Xiaoxi''s guilty heart suddenly came up, "it''s just that you yelled at me so loudly, I''m very wronged." "Are you out of breath now?" Nie Ting looked at her deeply, her thin lips curled into a radian. "Out of breath." Gu Xiaoxi held his head and thought of the strength just now. He raised his eyes and asked anxiously, "do you feel pain? I was very energetic just now. " She really didn''t recognize Nie tingshen. If it was him, she would never hit him. "No pain." Nie Ting deeply held her in his arms, "you are happy." Gu Xiaoxi felt more guilty: "sorry, I just..." "I should say I''m sorry." Nie Ting held her deeply, chin on her head, "when I was in the car, I was too impulsive, I didn''t control my temper well." "I was wrong, too." Gu Xiaoxi looked at his fingers and bit his lips, "I should tell you well." He went to the police station to find her in the evening. She was sent to the hospital because she was worried about her injury. "I yelled at you first." Nie Ting knew where he was wrong. "I''m very worried about your health. Go to the hospital with me to have a check, OK?" He was afraid to hurt her bone when the iron bar of that strength came down. Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "I don''t like hospitals very much." "Then go to my house. I have a family doctor there." Nie Ting was afraid that she would have an accident. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." To Nie tingshen''s there. Gu Xiaoxi just knows, what family doctor, this is to invite other people doctor from the hospital. "Don''t worry, there''s no big deal, just cultivate for a period of time." The young doctor handed the medicine to Nie tingshen, "I remember to wipe it every morning and evening, which is conducive to wound recovery." "Good." "I''ll go first. Don''t let her arm push during this time." "Good." After the doctor left, Nie tingshen gave Gu Xiaoxi the medicine. The palm of a man''s hand is very warm. When he touches the skin of her arm, a strange feeling rises in his heart. Gu Xiaoxi a little uncomfortable, took the ointment: "I''ll do it myself." "Don''t move." Nie Ting deep again will ointment in the hand, low drink a, start meticulous with her daub wound. During the whole process, Gu Xiaoxi''s cheeks are burning. The smell of peppermint on the man filled the tip of his nose, and his eyes looked at him uncontrollably. Give her good medicine, Nie tingshen just put the ointment on the table, pulled a face and said: "don''t touch the water later, call me if you need help." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "Oh." How can I help you with bathing? "All the clothes upstairs are yours. You can change them directly." Nie tingshen is really meticulous in some things. Gu Xiaoxi nodded, said thank you and went upstairs. It''s just that. What she didn''t expect was that the clothes Nie tingshen said would be full of a cloakroom. This... Is a little too terrible. "Here are the clothes for outer wear, and there are your pajamas. I''ll go to the study first and call me if I have something to do." Nie Ting deep finish saying this words left. Gu Xiaoxi stopped. After he left, he stepped to see the so-called pajamas. As a result Who will tell her, pajamas here, how there are so many small inside. There are all kinds of styles. Nie tingshen is so careful. With a heavy sigh, he took a set of pajamas and went to his room. Thinking that he had been hit on the back, he went to the mirror and looked at his clothes. Because this place is too secret, just now did not let the doctor check, Nie tingshen also did not know there was a wound here. "Hiss." The pain made Gu Xiaoxi take a cool breath. Looking through the mirror, I saw the swollen skin on my back. Thinking that the captain hit her the heaviest, he gave himself two minutes of silence. What are these things. With a long sigh, I went downstairs to get the ointment. When she went upstairs with the ointment, Nie tingshen, who was standing at the window, just saw the scene. His eyebrow slightly twisted, the line of sight touched Gu Xiaoxi frown, a little more doubt in the heart: "I still have something to do, I won''t tell you first, remember to check that thing." "What can''t be done first?" "My daughter-in-law is injured at your place. I''m going to wipe her medicine." Nie Ting deep thin lips spit out a word, simply hung up the phone. The person on the other side of the road: "I''m not sure." Nie Ting takes a big step towards Gu Xiaoxi''s room. Just opened a seam of the door, I saw the scene of the girl lifting up her clothes and wiping medicine. Seeing the terrible scar on her back, Nie Ting''s deep eyes suddenly condensed into ice, and his heart was burning with anger! Those people. Damn it! "Kowtow." He knocked on the door. Gu Xiaoxi was scared to put the ointment, slightly flustered came up: "Mr. Nie?" "Do you have any other injuries?" Nie tingshen asked directly. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes slightly dodged: "No." "Gu Xiaoxi." The man''s voice sank. Gu Xiaoxi''s face collapsed and his head drooped: "well, I admit, there are more." Nie Ting strides to her. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly stepped back and looked at him with a vigilant face: "although there is, you don''t need to help me with the medicine. You''d better go out first." That place will see her bra belt directly, how can he give medicine! Chapter 68 Nie Ting deep thin lips suddenly a smile, the body that anger also disappeared: "you are afraid that I take advantage of you?" Gu Xiaoxi would not admit: "no, I just don''t want my ordinary body to pollute your hand like a relegated immortal." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi continued to cheat: "Mr. Nie, you go out first, I can give myself medicine." "How?" Nie Ting deeply stares at her, mercilessly tear her down, "in front of the mirror enough hands to go up?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi stares at him: "you peep at me!" Nie tingshen took the ointment from her hand and put it on the bed. Aware of someone''s intention, Gu Xiaoxi stands up and angrily accuses him: "Nie tingshen, how can you take advantage of someone''s danger?" She''s still injured? He threw her on the bed. Nie Ting was deeply confused by her scolding: "eh?" "You go out now." Gu Xiaoxi points to the door. Nie tingshen unbuttoned his suit coat, threw him on the bed, and unbuttoned a shirt by the way! Gu Xiaoxi was completely shocked! Is this man so hungry? She''s still a patient! "Turn over." Nie tingshen rolled up his sleeves to show his strong arms with wheat skin color. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s shock exceeded his anger: "Nie tingshen, do you think you''re going too far?" Turn it over? It''s your turn! "What''s going too far?" Nie Ting deep one face doubts, but once again say, "quickly lie prone." Gu Xiaoxi Lie down. She''s not a dog. Why should she lie down! "Don''t lie down!" Nie Ting deep eyebrow a wrinkle, strong and powerful arm will her body a pull, Gu Xiaoxi whole person obediently lie on the bed. This posture made a girl feel ashamed and angry, turned her head to him and scolded: "do you still have humanity, such a rude girl to me! Are you not afraid that I will sue you? " "Who makes you dishonest." Nie Ting pressed her deeply and unscrewed the ointment. That vision. Gu Xiaoxi can''t see it. He can only cry out: "I tell you, you''d better let me go now, or when I''m free, I''ll beat you so that even bao''er doesn''t know you!" Nie tingshen pressed her legs and hands with his body, and his warm palms opened her clothes. Gu Xiaoxi''s face immediately turned red, and his anger went up! Bastard who takes advantage of others'' danger! Just now, I was very concerned about her, but now I do this to her! That''s too much! "Don''t move!" She let out a roar. Nie Ting deep meal, doubt voice: "how?" Gu Xiaoxi This guy is so funny. What''s the matter! What''s the matter? I''m not familiar with it? "You let me go first." She pondered over the language. Nie tingshen won''t let it go: "if you let it go, you will be dishonest. It''s better to press it." Gu Xiaoxi "You can''t let it go." "No "No regrets?" Gu Xiaoxi''s words are threatening. Nie Ting didn''t lift his eyelids: "I don''t regret it." Gu Xiaoxi took two deep breaths. Good. very nice. Whoo! She took a few deep breaths and was ready to throw the man on her back! She doesn''t believe it, she Gu Xiaoxi from primary school to martial arts, also can''t pick up a man. While the man was still lifting her clothes, she clenched her teeth and twisted her waist! At this critical moment. The man''s warm fingers touched her skin, causing a shudder! be finished! Gu Xiaoxi is not easy to lift up the gas was punctured in an instant. This man is the devil. Just want to open mouth to scold two, but hear the man''s low voice: "such a big wound, why don''t you tell me." Outside the door, he only saw a long one. Now I found that the wound almost covered the whole back. Suddenly changed atmosphere, let Gu Xiaoxi some not adapt: "it''s nothing, just rub some medicine." "I''ll take you to the hospital." Nie tingshen got up from her, picked her up and went outside. Gu Xiaoxi slapped twice: "I''m not serious. I don''t need to go to the hospital. Just wipe some medicine for me." The voice dropped. Gu Xiaoxi wants to give himself a mouth. Isn''t it a contradiction that people were not allowed to touch it before, but now they are allowed to wipe it? Nie tingshen ignored this and went out of the door after changing his shoes. Gu Xiaoxi She''s not wearing any shoes! Is this man in such a hurry. "Nie tingshen!" Gu Xiaoxi roared. Nie Ting deep footstep meal, drooping eyes looking at her. The girl in her arms looks like peach red, her skin is like cream, and her eyes are shining at him. Gu Xiaoxi breathed weakly: "I haven''t put on my shoes yet." "It''s OK. I''ll just hold you." Nie tingshen has a picture of me as the overbearing president with great strength. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to hit people, and doesn''t want to make himself suffer: "but when you hold me like this, my back hurts." Nie tingshen: He didn''t catch her. How could he have a backache? Gu Xiaoxi almost knelt down: "your old relegation fairy like plump white hand, just holding me on the wound hit by the iron bar." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen seemed to be struck by thunder. He didn''t know what to do. The girl in her arms is not wearing shoes. If she is put on the ground, it will be cold. If she continues to hold her, it will hurt. What should I do? "Why don''t you let go?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at his mysterious face and asked. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi, eyes slightly flash, thin lips spit out a: "you didn''t wear shoes." "Brother die, you are summer." Gu Xiaoxi a face helpless remind, like for this thing hold broken heart, "summer is not cold, very cool OK?" Nie tingshen A dull person suddenly realized the problem and slowly put Gu Xiaoxi down. A woman whose feet fell to the ground heaved a sigh of relief. The feeling of being pressed on the wound is not so sour. "I''m sorry..." Nie Ting apologized deeply, his eyes twinkled slightly. Gu Xiaoxi waved his hand: "it''s OK." "I''ll take you back to your shoes." Some man also does not know how to return a responsibility, the brain all the time some are not in the condition. With these words, he realized that he had just put people down. Gu Xiaoxi admitted his fate with a sigh, but said: "Mr. Nie, I just hurt my back and arm. My feet are OK." "Then go and put on your shoes quickly. It''s cold on the ground." Nie Ting said deeply uneasily. Gu Xiaoxi nodded and went back to put on his shoes. She can''t imagine that if she doesn''t wear shoes or go to the hospital, this man will do something wrong. Chapter 69 hospital. Even at the door, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of rejection. She really doesn''t like this place! From the doctor''s examination of the wound to Nie tingshen''s forcing to take CT, her face is not very good. Fortunately, the final examination results showed that there was no bone injury, but the soft tissue injury was more serious. "I said it''s OK, you don''t believe it." Gu Xiaoxi said to him. Nie Ting deep A is all my wrong facial expression: "mmm." Gu Xiaoxi "Oh, isn''t this our Miss Gu?" A sharp voice came, words are all disdain, "how to come to the hospital ah." Gu Xiaoxi''s face became cold for a moment. Nie Ting deeply aware of the wrong, but do not know what happened. After a second''s pause, Gu Xiaoxi ignored and continued to walk outside. But the middle-aged woman didn''t mean to stop at all: "it''s said on the Internet that the president of Gu''s group is a junior. Even Miss Gu is an illegitimate daughter." "Pa!" Gu Xiaoxi''s medicine fell on the ground, making a clear sound. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, turn round to fall on that woman''s body. A woman''s appearance is sour and mean, and a fashionable dress can''t cover up her rustic temperament. Gu Xiaoxi slowly turned around and walked towards the man step by step: "you repeat what you just said." The middle-aged woman stepped back unconsciously: "what do you want to do?" "I want you to repeat what you just said." Gu Xiaoxi stares at her, word by word. The woman''s eyes twinkle, guilty can''t: "I just said the truth, why are you so excited?" Gu Xiaoxi chuckled and sneered: "the truth?" The middle-aged woman moves back step by step. In the momentum, she has lost. Gu Xiaoxi looked at her condescensively, without a trace of temperature in her eyes: "Chai ruoqing, who is the third child, who is the illegitimate child, don''t you count in your heart?" "Gu Xiaoxi! Do you talk to your elders like that? " Chai ruoqing rebuked angrily, in order to stabilize his momentum. "Elder? A man who robs others'' husbands and seduces others during their newlyweds should be called my elder if you don''t know shame and have no morality? " Gu Xiaoxi''s words are sarcastic, and the chill of the whole body increases gradually. Chai ruoqing''s chest fluctuated violently: "it''s your mother who robbed Mingtian! If it weren''t for your mother, you and I would have been lonely for so many years! " "Pa!" Gu Xiaoxi slaps her in the face. "You hit me!" Chai ruoqing screamed and attracted the attention of the people around him. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t care about it. She stares at her with deep eyes: "I respect you for being an old man. You are comical, but if you insult my mother, I blame you for slapping you." No one in the world is qualified to point at Ms. LAN Yao. If it wasn''t for her, she might not have lived to the present. "Ah Chai ruoqing screamed and flopped down on the dead and wounded. "Come and have a look, all of you. Are illegitimate children and little three so rampant now! Beat me, an unarmed woman, in the hospital Gu Xiaoxi turns around and walks away. His body is heavy and heavy, and his hands on both sides are creaking! Nie Ting''s deep and broad hand held her, and his body was warm. Gu Xiaoxi''s anger in his heart is decreasing little by little, and more and more people are watching. When Chai ruoqing saw that Gu Xiaoxi didn''t move, she began to cry again: "her mother robbed my husband. She bullied my son in the company! When I came to the hospital to see a doctor, she stopped me and beat me! Do you want to return people''s lives? " Gu Xiaoxi''s fire rubbed up, shook off Nie tingshen''s hand, went to Chai ruoqing and held her collar: "I warn you, you say my mother is not, I absolutely let you mother and son both can''t afford it!" Chai ruoqing was startled, and then wailed: "let''s have a look! Let''s all judge! " Gu Xiaoxi''s other hand is about to greet his face. But the director of the hospital came at this time: "what are you doing! What are you doing around here? " Most of the people around are people who come to see a doctor, only a few are doctors and nurses. After hearing the reprimand, he just made way for the director to see what happened. When Chai ruoqing saw someone coming, he immediately cried out, "doctor! Look at this girl. She slapped me in front of so many people. She broke my eardrum. " Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen "Is the hospital a place for you to fight?" The director yelled through the crowd, his face was all serious, "if you want to make trouble, go out for me..." Before the words were spoken, the master stopped when he saw Nie tingshen. Chai ruoqing didn''t find out the situation, and he still howled: "this woman''s mother robbed my husband, this woman..." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi loosened her collar and stood up. However, Chai Ruo Qing fell to the ground and made a dull sound. People around point at Gu Xiaoxi. "Why is this man so vicious?" "Mom is Xiao San. I don''t think this person will be a good person." Gu Xiaoxi swept away coldly. Before he spoke, Nie tingshen protected her with one hand. He swept around without temperature: "who can chew the tongue again? I don''t mind suing you for libel." That''s the first thing to say. People around shrunk. If libel is really established, it will be a fixed-term imprisonment of less than three years. No one wants to carry a criminal reputation on his body. The doctor grinned when he saw Nie tingshen and worshiped him: "Mr. Nie?! Why are you here? " "Mr. Nie? Which Nie general manager "Mr. Nie of Diye group?" "Is Nie always here? Doesn''t he have a personal doctor? " A group of people talked and completely forgot about it. Chai ruoqing ignored her when she saw people. A touch of hate flashed in her eyes and screamed: "what about the president of Diye group! The woman he''s holding now is not Xiao San. " "Keep your mouth clean. One more word, I''ll make you speechless all your life." Nie Ting deep eyes light Sen cold fall on her body, the whole body of the chill sou sou Sou to overflow. There was a shiver in everyone''s eyes with a trace of fear. Nie Ting glanced at the director and said impatiently, "don''t you get this kind of rubbish out yet." The director immediately returned to his senses and immediately told the security guard: "security guard, drag this woman out to me and throw it into the harmful garbage!" Two security guards came up and simply dragged people out. "What are you doing! I''ll sue the hospital! " Chai ruoqing screams! Chapter 70 No matter what she says, no one talks to her. The rest of us have a swing in their eyes. Nie always so dignified a person, how can with illegitimate son or third daughter do friends? For a while. Chai ruoqing''s words were all rejected by everyone. Compared with believing in a shrew, we believe in Mr. Nie, the pillar of Jiangcheng''s economy. On the way back. Gu Xiaoxi said thanks. Young and frivolous. This is the word that Ms. LAN Yao said the most. Maybe people in their early twenties are impulsive. Every time they hear about Ms. LAN Yao, she can''t control her temper! "Yes Gu Xiaoxi exclaimed, "I haven''t reported safety to Ms. LAN Yao so late. She must be worried!" I took out my cell phone in a hurry, but found that the power of my cell phone was only 2%. "Mr. Nie, can you lend me your mobile phone?" Gu Xiaoxi was a little worried. Nie Ting deep thin lips micro hook, drooping eyes looking at her: "you give me what benefits." Gu Xiaoxi Aren''t they husband and wife? Borrow a mobile phone to still want to benefit unexpectedly?! "What benefits do you want?" "Sleep with me tonight." Nie tingshen asked, with a low voice, "move to my room." Gu Xiaoxi took back his hand and hummed: "do you want to borrow it?" Nie Ting deep also don''t speak, so looking at her to turn round to walk to leave of figure. The girl''s back looks a little more lovely. He puts one hand into his trouser pocket and walks slowly. After a while. Gu Xiaoxi stopped and changed her angry face: "OK, I promise you, you will lend me your mobile phone." Anyway, I''ve slept together before, and it''s no different to sleep again. Nie Ting deep arrogant Jiao: "expired do not wait, the price." "Don''t push an inch!" Gu Xiaoxi Yang chin, a small proud face. Nie Ting deeply pondered a smile, took out the mobile phone: "you kiss me now, I will lend you my mobile phone." Gu Xiaoxi''s anger went up: "you..." "Think about it." Nie tingshen takes back his mobile phone with a cold face, "the next condition is not this." Gu Xiaoxi The guy who is sitting on the floor to raise the price! "Before I was rushed to, but also pro, how now..." "Well..." Gu Xiaoxi stood on tiptoe, red lips blocked his chattering mouth. The man''s body from the tailbone began to numb, eyes because of accidental enlargement, staring at the girl in front of the cheek scarlet. Gu Xiaoxi a touch namely leave, the look in the eyes is flighty fierce: "now can lend me the mobile phone." Nie tingshen handed the mobile phone to him. The warm touch on his thin lips was still there, which made his thoughts drift away. When Gu Xiaoxi lost the number, he looked down at her and coughed softly: "I told mom before I went to the police station to pick you up." Gu Xiaoxi: "Oh." She thought it was Nie tingshen''s mother. "You don''t have to call her. She should be asleep by now." Nie tingshen added another sentence. Gu Xiaoxi''s brain still didn''t turn around: "I''m not calling Mrs. Nie, I''m calling Ms. LAN Yao." "I''m talking about Ms. LAN Yao." Nie Ting looked at her for a moment. Gu Xiaoxi dials and blinks twice. What? "Tingshen, it''s so late. Is it Xiaoxi''s problem that hasn''t been solved yet?" Ms. LAN Yao''s voice came from the phone. Gu Xiaoxi: "Mom, I''m Xiaoxi." "How are you now? Are you okay? Or mom from the company will solve it. " Ms. LAN Yao is full of worries. Yueshi entertainment was originally given to Gu Xiaoxi to practice. But if Xiaoxi gets hurt, it''s against his original intention. "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi is smiling, in the heart warm, "let you suffer aggrieved." Gu Lanyao chuckled: "what''s wrong with mom? As long as you''re OK, call Ting Shen and I''ll have a word with him." "Oh, good." Gu Xiaoxi hands over his mobile phone, and there is a trace of confusion in his head. What do you have to talk about between Ms. LAN Yao and Nie tingshen? How do you feel that there are more conversations between Ms. LAN Yao and Nie tingshen than with her? ten minutes later. Nie tingshen just received his cell phone. Gu Xiaoxi was completely shocked. Every time she calls Ms. LAN Yao, it will never be more than five minutes... But now, Ms. LAN Yao has been talking to Nie ting for ten minutes. I''m afraid she picked it up. "What did Ms. LAN Yao tell you?" "Nothing." Nie tingshen, with a cold face, leads Gu Xiaoxi home. Gu Xiaoxi will hand back, hum two: "ten minutes, nothing, ah." Nie tingshen Nie Ting said helplessly: "do you really want to know?" Gu Xiaoxi haughtily lifted chin. Nie Ting deep smile: "mother let me help watching Yueshi entertainment." Gu Xiaoxi "Say you are too simple, lack of social experience, easy to be deceived by superficial phenomenon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "He also said that Zhang Xuyang is not a simple character. He has a backer behind him, so you should not make impulsive decisions this time." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "By the way, there''s one more thing..." "I won''t listen." Gu Xiaoxi''s mood suddenly disappeared, "you chat slowly." Nie Ting held her deeply, and the smile on her lips could not be concealed: "Mom also said, let''s get along well, and strive to have a child before you are 25 years old." Gu Xiaoxi She''s only twenty-one now, and she''s just a graduate student. Mom just wanted to go here?! "I..." just want to retort, but suddenly think of Ms. LAN Yao''s character in the head, can''t help but doubt a voice, "the back of this sentence, I''m afraid it''s not Ms. LAN Yao said." Ms. LAN Yao loves that she has no time. How can she think of asking her to have children earlier? If Mrs. Nie said this, she might still believe it. Nie Ting rubbed her head deeply and said, "how can you still be so smart?" "Hum." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly arrogant, "Ms. LAN Yao certainly let you don''t force me to have children." "Ms. LAN Yao said, don''t be too hasty in everything, just let it be." Nie Ting rubbed her head deeply. The height difference between them is nearly 20 cm. Such height difference, looks sweet and warm. The next time. Two people get along very happily, the company''s affairs, Gu Xiaoxi also deal with very smoothly. As for Shengshi group''s help behind Zhang Xuyang, Gu Xiaoxi has been secretly investigating. She always felt that Sheng group was aiming at Yueshi entertainment. The captain who was dismissed and sentenced in the police station before seems to have been hinted by the senior management of Sheng''s group. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi has just had a rest. Small ran came in to report the situation: "general manager, two less of Diye group came and said they wanted to see you." Chapter 71 South if Maple? Gu Xiaoxi doubts frown, don''t know that guy to do. "Ask him in." After a while. Nan ruofeng came in with a sunny smile: "good afternoon, sister-in-law." Gu Xiaoxi "Sister in law, don''t pull a face to me every time, will you?" Nan ruofeng grinned, "how to say, I''m my brother''s brother, bao''er''s brother." "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoxi sat back on the chair and looked at him seriously. South if Maple heart meal. It was frightening. "It''s nothing, but my brother asked me to send you a message." South if Maple light cough, try to let oneself ignore in front of this with his brother''s aura some of a fight sister-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi''s attention focused a little: "what letter to send?" "It''s nothing, but my brother asked me to tell you that he prepared a surprise for you at home and let you go back early after work." What Nan ruofeng said is mysterious. Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him, the bottom of his eyes flickered some emotions: "surprise?" Today is not a special day. What does Nie tingshen do for surprise? "Well." South if Maple a face elated, "remember to go home early after work." After he left, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart was full of this thing. She didn''t know what was going on. She wanted to get rid of the idea, but when she looked at the document, she would unconsciously guess what surprise Nie tingshen had prepared for her. According to the man''s character. Romance is unlikely. There seems to be no romantic cells in him. But if it''s not romantic, it''s hard Think of here, Gu Xiaoxi dun dun, eyes blinked. Oh, no... I don''t think he will give it to her directly. Imagine. Nie Ting deep will oneself wash white to send to her bed, a face of evil to her throw a wink. Gee! Think of that picture, Gu Xiaoxi hit a shiver rigidly, feel the whole body is not good. What''s in her head? How can she think about these inedible things! "General manager?" Xiaoran stood in front of her and waved, frowning slightly, "general manager?" After several calls, Gu Xiaoxi is still staring at the documents in his hand. Xiaoran went over, got in a little, and raised his voice a little: "general manager?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly regained his mind and pursed his lips. He didn''t look at her very well: "what''s the matter?" "I think it''s better to find an agent for Qin Yan." Xiaoran suggested, "you have a lot of things, Qin Yan is a new person, and some things are not clear..." Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "is something wrong?" "It''s not that something''s wrong." Small ran want to say and stop, "just the rest of the crew of several investors invited the crew to dinner." Gu Xiaoxi twists his eyebrows: "what kind of food to eat?" She can remember that among the investors in that play, there was Sheng''s group. "It''s a normal dinner party." But Qin Yan is a girl and her assistant hasn''t arrived yet. I still think it''s better to arrange another agent for her Gu Xiaoxi thought slightly: "you will give me the list of agents." Put fine timber to petty use to make complaints about the list, and can''t help but Tucao: "general manager, I think that let Shu Jiang Take Zhang Xu Yang, a little bit of useless." "Do you have a more impersonal agent to recommend?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Zhang Xuyang''s temperament. If it''s not that Shujiang has been in charge of this period of time, I''m afraid it will cause more trouble for the company. Thanks to bao''er''s help, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. "Yes." Small but exploratory opening, "this is the new agent, although inexperienced, but learning ability is very strong, the most important thing is, her spare time, is to practice Sanda." Sanda? Gu Xiaoxi eyebrows slightly up: "man?" "No Xiaoran vetoed, "it''s a woman." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "OK, you can arrange this, but Qin Yan''s monthly itinerary, or send me a copy." "Good." After Xiaoran was busy, she found that she had been thinking about Nie tingshen for an hour. "Buzz." There was a tremor from the mobile phone. She took it over to see if it was a strange number, or sliding the answer button: "Hello, who''s calling?" "General manager, it''s my leaf and Qin Yan''s assistant." The voice from the opposite side was very low and worried. Gu Xiaoxi twists her eyebrows and tells her something''s wrong: "what''s wrong?" "Sister Qin Yan was drunk here. Please help her." Leaf''s voice is very anxious, faintly, also with a trace of crying, "she can''t drink." "Send me the address. I''ll be right there." Gu Xiaoxi''s crisp decision. She didn''t ask how this happened, nor why Ning Dao didn''t stop it. "Good." The sound of the leaves is still crying. Gu Xiaoxi goes out of the office to pick up the car and leave. After arriving at the location mentioned by Ye Ye, it''s already 20 minutes. "Miss Gu." "Take me to box 806." Although Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t come here often, he is familiar with it. "Yes." The waiter is very polite. Passing a box, she heard a few conversations inside. "Those two girls tonight, absolutely on time!" "Nie can always enjoy happiness." "If Mr. Nie takes it, our business will be finished." Listen to these, Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously takes Nie Zong into Nie tingshen. On the way to Qin Yan''s box, she takes out her mobile phone and sends a message to Nie tingshen: "where are you?" "In the company, what''s the matter?" The other party came back very quickly. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi sighed that he thought so much and quickly followed the waiter. When we got to the door, it was full of noise. "I''ve already told you that if I don''t obey you, I''ll come for real." Zhang Xuyang''s voice is very discriminative, "since you want to play with me so much, I have to accompany you." "You let go!" Qin Yan struggling voice with anger. Gu Xiaoxi also ignored the others. He opened the door and pushed it hard. The door made a violent noise. "Bang Dang!" The sound attracted the attention of all the people present. The waiter at the door left quickly in order not to cause trouble. Qin Yan saw Gu Xiaoxi, eyes suddenly Red: "general manager." Gu Xiaoxi full of momentum into the body or office wear professional clothes. She will Qin Yan from Zhang Xuyang''s hand to his side, eyes very cold staring at Zhang Xuyang: "Zhang Xuyang, do you want to mix in the entertainment industry?" Chapter 72 "I don''t care about you, illegitimate daughter..." "Pa!" A crisp slap hit him in the face. Gu Xiaoxi''s breath cold hair, eyes without a trace of temperature: "I warned you, don''t talk, don''t do things." "On the horse!" Zhang Xuyang''s anger came all of a sudden, holding a stool to Gu Xiaoxi! When so many dignified people are slapped, everyone can''t help it, not to mention Zhang Xuyang, who has a bad temper. Gu Xiaoxi steps up, stool was kicked aside: "you don''t have to come to the company, tomorrow the lawyer will talk with you about breach of contract terms, can''t pay, waiting for the prison life." Words fall. Take Qin Yan and her assistant to leave. But no one thought that Zhang Xuyang would lift the stool again after Gu Xiaoxi turned around and smash it at her! Qin Yan looks back just to see, the head has not thought, the body first block in Gu Xiaoxi behind. "Bang!" The pain in the imagination didn''t come. When Qin Yan opened her eyes, she saw a slender arm lying in front of her - Gu Xiaoxi''s. She was aware of Zhang Xuyang''s action, but when she turned back, she saw that Qin Yan, a silly girl, was standing in the way. In a hurry, she couldn''t fight back, so she had to fight back. "General manager!" Qin Yan is completely flustered. Gu Xiaoxi was sweating. The place where Zhang Xuyang''s stool fell was exactly the place where he was hit by the police with an iron bar last time. Not really. The quality of the stool is very good. Her hands hurt so much that the stool is OK. Zhang Xuyang was looked back by Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, and his face turned pale. The latter gives Qin Yan to ye ye to take care of her. As soon as she steps forward, she punches Zhang Xuyang in the face. next. All they heard was the beating. As for the picture Too cruel to watch! "Bang!" With the last kick on Zhang Xuyang, Gu Xiaoxi stood up and clapped her hands. Zhang Xu Yang''s gnashing teeth, almost jumped up to hit! "You''re going to box 806 now, speed up." Gu Xiaoxi dials a number to go out. Zhang Xuyang''s heart is full of vigilance: "who do you call?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles at the corner of his lips, but he doesn''t say a word. The people in the box decide that Gu Xiaoxi is not a good person and leave one after another. "Stop." Gu Xiaoxi stopped Zhang Xuyang who wanted to go, "you can''t go." "Why do I..." Before we finished, there were six bodyguards outside. Gu Xiaoxi will carry his collar, throw him on the sofa, go out to those people, said: "before the police come, don''t let people go." "Yes." "Gu Xiaoxi! Stop for me "I tell you! If you don''t let me go! I will kill you "Do you hear me?" Gu Xiaoxi ignored his wolf howl, grabbed a waiter and whispered: "806 needs special service." The waiter understood and prepared. Five minutes later. Gu Xiaoxi called the police in the car: "police? There''s someone looking for miss in box 806, 306 Nanbian road. " Qin Yan The leaf Didn''t the general manager find this lady? Twenty minutes later. Here comes the police. Ten minutes later. Zhang Xuyang was brought out by the police Qin Yan and ye ye''s eyes are straight. "Go back to the company or the crew." Gu Xiaoxi starts the car and asks them. Qin Yan did not slow down from the shock just now: "back to the company." Ye has a lot of courage: "general manager, we did that just now. What if Mr. Zhang said he didn''t call us?" "No call?" Gu Xiaoxi chuckled, his eyes more meaningful, "then how did those purple come from him?" The leaf''s face rubs red. Qin Yan also embarrassed low head. "By the way, didn''t Xiaoran tell me that you were the group''s investors for dinner?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly thought of it, "how can Zhang Xuyang be there?" Most importantly, in that box, she didn''t see any director or producer. "We were cheated." Qin Yan lowered her head, tone with apology. ¡­¡­ Back to the company. Gu Xiaoxi will Qin Yan to small ran, explained some later, back to his office work. Just never thought that what she did today spread to Nan ruofeng so quickly. Wechat group "meal team" Cheng Ye invited "Nan ruofeng" to join the group chat. Nan ruofeng: [@ sister Gu Xiaoxi! I heard that Zhang Xuyang was taken to the police station by you!] Cheng ye: [didn''t Zhang Xuyang bring the president''s wife to the police station He still remembers the last time. Nan ruofeng: [shut up, you, @ sister Gu Xiaoxi, where are you Looking at this series of conversations, Gu Xiaoxi casually replied: "your news is very fast." Nan ruofeng: [of course, my news is fast, but I didn''t expect that my sister-in-law is a cruel man.] Mo Lin: what a cruel man Cheng ye: [what do I seem to have missed Nan ruofeng ignored the two men and continued to press the keyboard: "it''s said that Zhang Xuyang was arrested at the police station for whoring. If I guess correctly, you call for the special service." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and answered the news Nan ruofeng withdraws a message. Nan ruofeng: [sure enough, she is my sister-in-law. She''s really smart.] Gu Xiaoxi opened the dialog box. As soon as he was ready to type, Mo Lin''s words came. Mo Lin: Madam President, that''s not the sentence that was issued by the second group just now Nan ruofeng: [Mo Lin, shut up!] Cheng ye: [kicking Mo Lin out, this guy is always bad for me Mo Lin: [Madam President, what you said just now is that, sure enough, you are my sister-in-law, shameless enough.] Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Nan ruofeng: [sister-in-law, please listen to my explanation Gu Xiaoxi: [I have something else to deal with. I won''t tell you for a moment Nan ruofeng: [sister in law...] After half a day, I didn''t get a reply. South if Maple decisively picked up the mobile phone out of the office, go to find Mo Lin! Don''t you see that guy who owes money has withdrawn? What else to say! "Kowtow, kowtow!" Nan ruofeng knocked on the door of the office, "Mo Lin, come out for me!" Mo Lin opened the door and looked at him innocently: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with you?" Nan ruofeng felt that he was going to be angry, "because you just said that, my sister-in-law was angry!" Mo Lin looked at him seriously: "so, are you saying that the president''s wife is stingy?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." His 40 meter long sword! He''s going to chop this guy to death! "What are you doing?" Nie tingshen''s special voice suddenly appeared, which scared the two people present. Chapter 73 Nan ruofeng said with a bright smile: "nothing..." Mo Lin a face honest answer: "two young say President madam shameless." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng thought that he should save himself: "I''m not talking about my sister-in-law! I''m just saying that sister-in-law''s method is shameless. " "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting looks at them suspiciously. I always feel that they know more about Xiaoxi than he does. But he is Xiaoxi''s man. "It''s nothing." South if Maple according to his understanding said, "this afternoon, sister-in-law will Zhang Xuyang beat, and then called him a miss, by the way called the police." Nie tingshen "Brother, do you want to pick up your sister-in-law from work?" Nan ruofeng quickly changed the topic. Nie Ting took a deep look at him: "No." Nan ruofeng: "what''s wrong?" Nie Ting pondered deeply before he continued: "Xiaoxi said that I left too much early. I''m a loser. I''m not allowed to leave early." "What are you doing?" "Business." Nie Ting deep light two words. South if Maple Eye Bead son a turn: "that you prepare surprise for sister-in-law, exactly is what?" "I said it was for your sister-in-law. How can I let you know?" Nie Ting deep light spit out a few words, eyes particularly light. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "Ask Cheng ye to get the information ready and leave in five minutes." "To order!" At night. Gu Xiaoxi mood uneasy back home, walk to the door, palms are nervous sweating. Holding the access card, she took a few deep breaths before pressing the password. I don''t know what Nie Ting has prepared for her. He asks Nan ruofeng to deliver a message. With such curiosity, she opened the door. But there was nothing in the living room except darkness. Even the sofa was as neat and clean as when I left in the morning, without any wrinkles. "No way." Gu Xiaoxi whispered, "Nan ruofeng should not dare to cheat her." In all kinds of confusion, Gu Xiaoxi finished reading all the rooms, and finally came to the conclusion that she was fooled! With an angry mood, turn on the TV and open the WeChat dialogue with Nan Feng maple. Nan ruofeng is playing a game, but he answers the news in seconds: [ha ha ha, it''s OK, surprise!] Gu Xiaoxi took a look at the empty room. pleasantly surprised? Do you have any misunderstanding about surprise There is no misunderstanding Nan ruofeng answers the news in a confused way and asks, "what''s the matter? Is my brother not fully prepared?" Gu Xiaoxi It''s not prepared at all. Take a deep breath and answer a few words: "it''s quite enough." After answering the news, I left my cell phone aside and watched TV. Just did not expect, surprise to come so suddenly, let her defenceless. When she changed channels, she just cut to Jiangcheng satellite TV. What''s on TV is a live broadcast. Originally, she didn''t want to watch it, but she saw a very familiar face when she was about to change channels. Nie tingshen! "Mr. Nie, does anyone in the room have your wife?" "Mr. Nie, what''s your relationship with the two people in the room?" "Mr. Nie, they all say that you are not close to women. What do you say about today''s affairs?" With a large number of problems, Cheng Ye Bang closed the door, and soon there were bodyguards to drive the reporter away. All that remains is the reporter''s self talk. Gu Xiaoxi''s head is buzzing. If she remembers correctly, it''s the presidential suite. Is Nie Ting deep inside? According to the reporter''s words, there are still women in it?! no way! It must be a misunderstanding. She''ll call to ask! Although I think so in my heart, I think of the words I heard when I went to pick up Qin Yan in the daytime. I was worried for a moment, and the speed of dialing the phone was much faster. "Du... Hello, the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later..." The phone just rang and it was turned off. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t give up. He calls Cheng ye, but the result is the same. She turned off the TV, took the key out of the door, and when she drove out, she called Nan ruofeng: "do you know where your brother is?" "Not with you?" "No Gu Xiaoxi said more quickly, "you try to contact your brother, and tell me when you find it." "What''s the matter?" Nan ruofeng is not a fool. Gu Xiaoxi is full of gas: "someone robbed my man!" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi hung up the phone and recalled the picture he had seen before. There were only three luxury presidential suites in Jiangcheng. The first is Jiangcheng hotel. If she remembers correctly, the room number seems to be 1818. I drove all the way to Jiangcheng hotel in less than half an hour! The reason for her to confirm that Nie tingshen is here is that there are a lot of reporters outside. When Gu Xiaoxi got out of the car, he saw the bodyguards of Diye group lined up outside the hotel. "Is your president in 1818?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. The bodyguard stopped thinking when he saw Gu Xiaoxi! What should I do? Here comes the president''s wife! The president''s wife is here to catch the traitor! What if the boss is caught? "What are you doing when I ask you something?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow and opened his mouth. The bodyguard took a look at his partner, coughed softly, lowered his voice and said, "Madam President, take a step to speak." Gu Xiaoxi It''s time to talk. What if her man is sleeping! "The president is in room 1818, but..." "Shua!" Before the bodyguard finished, Gu Xiaoxi stepped in! Bodyguard finished! Journalists are curious about the people who go in with their back to them. They said one after another why that person can go in, they can''t go in. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the elevator number one by one up, feeling particularly uneasy. When I used to take the elevator, I felt that it would arrive soon, but now I feel that it hasn''t arrived for a century! "Ding!" The elevator door is open. Gu Xiaoxi rushed out like a whirlwind and ran to room 1818. Thanks to the casual clothes I changed when I came out, otherwise it''s really hard to do business now. "You can''t go in!" Gu Xiaoxi just walked to the door, was stopped! Gu Xiaoxi "Please leave." The bodyguard at the door continued to speak. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and breathed steadily: "open the door, I want to see Nie tingshen." "Sorry, you can''t go in now." The bodyguard is serious and new. Chapter 74 Gu Xiaoxi chuckled and said, "do you know who I am?" The bodyguard took a serious look, frowned and replied decisively, "I don''t know." Whoever you are. Cheng tezhu''s order is that even the king of heaven can''t let him in! "I''m Nie tingshen''s cousin! Yechen Gu Xiaoxi guessed that this is a new man, and simply lied about his identity, "bao''er, let me see her brother, and still don''t let me in." At this time, if you say you are Nie tingshen, I''m afraid you will be thrown out by the two bodyguards! The two bodyguards looked at each other. Bodyguard 1: have you heard of Ye Chen? Bodyguard 2: no! Bodyguard 1: let it go? Bodyguard 2: are you responsible for the boss''s innocence? "Sorry, you still can''t go in." The bodyguard answered decisively. They all know Nan Xiaobao. He''s a popular star, but he''s a cousin or something. Hum! It''s usually deceptive. Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Good. It''s excellent. "What are you doing?" The bodyguard suddenly spoke. Gu Xiaoxi patted the door: "Cheng Ye! Open the door "This is not a place where you can fool around." The bodyguard''s expression suddenly became serious, "please go out." If it wasn''t for your beauty, I would have thrown you out! Gu Xiaoxi still patted the door: "Cheng ye, open the door, Nie tingshen, open the door!" Bodyguard:!! " It''s the end of being heard by boss! They reach out to pull Gu Xiaoxi away. As a result "Bang! Bang Two simple voices, two people lay on the ground. When Cheng Ye opened the door, he saw such a scene. The bodyguard immediately raised his hands to show his innocence: "Cheng tezhu, this woman insists on..." "Mrs. president, please come in." Cheng Ye has a standard trademark smile. The two bodyguards were petrified Mrs. President? Is the president married? In the presidential suite. Gu Xiaoxi went in and saw two women tied outside the living room: "this..." "Don''t get me wrong, Madam President." Cheng Ye immediately explained, for fear that Gu Xiaoxi was angry with his boss, "the boss didn''t touch their hair!" "Is that what I care about?" Gu Xiaoxi asked casually, "what I care about is whether tingshen has been touched by these two women!" Cheng Ye What''s the difference? Isn''t it all touching? "Where''s Ting Shen?" Unconsciously, Gu Xiaoxi even changed his address. Cheng Ye''s eyes dodged, and he coughed softly: "it''s inside. Go in and have a look yourself." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him suspiciously and pushes the door in. "You put him in cold water?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of surprise. Cheng Ye stepped back: "this is what boss means." "What''s wrong with him?" "Yes." "Why don''t you call me?" "Well?" Cheng Ye didn''t catch up with Gu Xiaoxi''s rhythm. "He has a daughter-in-law. This kind of thing should not be tolerated at all, OK?" Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to talk about this assistant. Cheng Ye was completely dumbfounded: "you mean, would you like to?" Gu Xiaoxi Of course she didn''t want to. But drunk Gu Xiaoxi is willing! "Go and buy me some wine and juice." "Oh." Cheng Ye is out. Although he was curious about why he wanted these things, he didn''t dare to ask at the present situation. When he comes back, Gu Xiaoxi has already taken Nie ting to bed. Cheng Ye coughed softly: "Madam President, I''ve bought everything for you. Is there anything else I need?" "Leave with the two women and the bodyguard at the door." Gu Xiaoxi is a girl after all. She will be shy. Cheng Ye takes a meaningful look at his boss. Is this a blessing in disguise? With all kinds of curiosity, Cheng Ye asks the bodyguard to leave the two women. In the entire presidential suite, there are only two people in the innermost room. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man lying on the bed, eyes blinked, with some hesitation. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep breath out of the breath is hot, even these two words are with lingering taste. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is one horizontal, drank a glass of wine, drank juice again. forget it. Anyway, it''s my own man. I''ll give it up. Five minutes. Gu Xiaoxi was drunk. When she opened her eyes, her eyes were full of cunning and dexterity. She looked at it first. When her eyes touched the figure on the bed, her eyebrows were frivolous: "deep, why are you here?" Nie tingshen seemed to hear the voice and opened his eyes to have a look. Gu Xiaoxi pounced on him directly: "why is your body so hot? Do you want me to share some heat with you?" "Did you drink?" Nie Ting looked at the girl sitting on him, and his eyes became confused. Gu Xiaoxi gave a sly smile: "I''ll help you..." "Don''t move." Nie Ting grasped her wrist deeply. As soon as he pulled her long arm, people came to his arms, "just let me hold it." It''s hard, but peace of mind is enough. Drunk Gu Xiaoxi is obviously not satisfied with this. After the man hugged her, his hands moved dishonestly. Nie Ting''s deep and broad palm held her in his hand, and his voice was deep and hoarse: "be good, don''t move." "But you feel bad." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are wide open. Nie Ting deep will she embrace of more tight: "nothing." On the other side. After Cheng ye went out, he couldn''t help taking out his mobile phone, turning it on, and sharing it in the "pillar of the company" wechat group. Cheng ye: [tell you a big secret! The boss is finally eating meat tonight!] Mo Lin Cheng ye: [I don''t know how to walk away, @ Nan ruofeng? Two less, two less, are you there Mo Lin: are you disdaining me Cheng ye: I''m talking about business. It''s not suitable for children to know Cheng Ye waited for a long time, but he didn''t receive any news from his family. I just made a phone call. "Cheng ye?" South if Maple words with full of surprise, "you just how to turn off the mobile phone, my brother? Do you know where he is? " If he doesn''t find them again, he doesn''t know how to explain to his sister-in-law. "Boss is with us." Cheng Ye obviously doesn''t know what the other party is worried about. "Did you tell your sister-in-law?" Nan ruofeng said more eagerly, "sister-in-law is looking for you now." "Mrs. President?" Cheng Ye''s voice slightly raised, with a little surprise, "isn''t the president''s wife in bed with the boss?" Whew! The screeching sound of the brakes came from the opposite side. Then there was nanruofeng''s incredible voice: "what!" A moment later. Wechat group. Nan ruofeng: [what do you mean by that, and what do you mean by that Cheng ye: [it was very hard for the boss to be calculated tonight, but the president''s wife found him and now he can handle it easily.] Nan ruofeng: speak to others Cheng ye: [the president''s wife is doing shameful things in bed with her boss now Chapter 75 Nan ruofeng feels that the world is mysterious: [sister-in-law voluntarily?] Cheng ye: [otherwise, I can force her to do it.] South if Maple a fist excited hang on the steering wheel, lips with a happy smile. It''s obvious that my brother has meat to eat. How can it be the same as he has meat to eat. Nan ruofeng: [do you know who is the person of brother Ji? Let''s go over what happened tonight in detail Brother is not easy to have a good mood, how to do the younger brother awesome. How to say, the person who calculated him has to help him solve it. Cheng ye: I know. I''ll send it to you later Mo Lin: [talking about boss behind his back, I''ll report you.] Nan ruofeng: [Xiao Lin, brother Feng, I usually treat you well Mo Lin: No, I''m often asked to run errands and carry the pot Nan ruofeng was in a rush of breath: "don''t you betray me every time?" Mo Lin: [it can''t deny that you asked me to carry the pot for you Nanruofeng: [...] Cheng ye: [...] Forget it, there''s no way to talk this day! Mo Lin has been kicked out of group chat. Mo Lin Did he do something wrong? Why get kicked out? Cheng Ye / Nan ruofeng: what have you done wrong? Don''t you have the number of ABCD in your heart! ¡­¡­ The next morning. When Gu Xiaoxi woke up, the man was dressed up and sitting on the sofa. "Wake up. What would you like to eat? " "No..." she sat up, thought it would be very painful, very tired, as a result, no feeling. She lifted the quilt and found herself neatly dressed. instant,? She drew her lips. Is this the rhythm that drunken Gu Xiaoxi didn''t take people down? "You last night..." "Last night we slept in our arms." Nie Ting deep lips, eyes are warm, "today feel sore?" I don''t know why, Gu Xiaoxi always feels that this sentence has a deep meaning: "cough, it''s OK, I sleep very comfortable." "Well, I''ll sleep like that later." Nie tingshen stood up and put down his magazine. Gu Xiaoxiba blinked his eyes: "you didn''t have that last night "What?" Nie Ting looked puzzled. He didn''t seem to pretend. Gu Xiaoxi''s cheek is a little red: "just clap for love." Nie Ting deeply lifted the quilt, and his deep eyes deepened. "I''m a little hungry all of a sudden. Let''s find something to eat first." Gu Xiaoxi is a little uncomfortable, turn over to get out of bed and walk outside. Nie tingshen grabbed her. Gu Xiaoxi is not well. This man seems to have magic power. Every time he gets close to him, he can''t move his feet. "Thank you." Nie Ting looked at the back of her head and said this with a smile. Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes and pursed his lips: "there''s nothing to thank. You and I are husband and wife. Even if we do that, we should." Nie Ting released her hand and went to rub her head: "fool." Sitting outside the living room of South if maple and Cheng ye have been two people''s dialogue acid teeth! Why didn''t you find these two people in such ink before. Nan ruofeng: "brother! If you don''t bring your sister-in-law out for dinner, breakfast will be cold. " Gu Xiaoxi in the room Why no one told her, there are people outside! Didn''t she get rid of them all last night! During the meal, Gu Xiaoxi made himself behave normally, as if nothing had happened. But some people are not as good as her: "brother, I had a good time last night." Gu Xiaoxi: "if maple." Nan ruofeng: "hmm?" "So much food can''t stop your mouth." Gu Xiaoxi looked up at him. South if Maple a face serious retort: "this is my own buy, why want to block his mouth?" Gu Xiaoxi Is this guy short of a muscle or is he deliberately unable to understand? Nan ruofeng continued to ask: "brother, I will have a nephew soon." "Poof!" Gu Xiaoxi didn''t hold back and was choked, "cough! Cough! Cough "Food does not speak, sleep does not speak, when I was a child, I taught you to eat into my stomach?" Nie Ting deep Mou light extremely cold looking at South if maple. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye It''s a wife protection index. I can''t say it! "I''m full. There are still classes at school. I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxi wiped his mouth and left after a while. Nie tingshen quickly followed up: "I''ll send you." "No more." Gu Xiaoxi stops people. Watching his daughter-in-law leave alone, a man''s mood becomes heterodox. South if Maple face slightly changed, want to reduce their sense of existence. Unfortunately Nie Ting looked at him deeply, his face was very bad: "did you find out what happened last night?" "Brother!" South if Maple suddenly stand up, face with a trace of happiness, "last night''s things I helped you solve, frame your people I have taught." Nie Ting''s deep eyes sank: "bring people here for me." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng ye received the order quickly: "yes, boss." South if Maple follow Cheng ye to go out, in the brain a mass of fog water: "I have already helped my elder brother solve, my elder brother how to still want to bring the person over." "If you solve it yourself, the hate value will dissipate faster." Cheng Ye''s serious explanation. Mo Lin whispered: "you lie. Boss is angry because he almost didn''t keep his virginity." Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Mo Lin continued: "I have a daughter-in-law, and I''m still hooking up with women outside. If I''m the president''s wife, I''m sure I don''t want him." "The boss was framed, not voluntarily." Cheng Ye slaps the truth and splits this guy''s head to see what''s inside! Mo Lin lifted his eyes calmly: "if he doesn''t go, there will be no problem." Cheng Ye That''s business cooperation. Can we not go? Mo Lin: "in the end, boss is not eating the bowl, looking at the pot." Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." If this is heard by his brother, it''s absolutely over. "Who do you say?" A low voice suddenly appeared. All three of them shivered! Don''t face a meal, after blinking, just turn the line of sight behind: "say you." Boss said, be honest with each other. "Is it?" Nie Ting deep voice pressure is very low, the mood is also increasingly bad. "Yes." Mo Lin is a person who is not afraid of anything. "Boss, I don''t mean you. You are too bad to the president''s wife." Nie tingshen looked at him without saying a word. Everyone knew that he was very angry now. Cheng Ye hates to take something to seal his mouth! "Your bodyguard doesn''t know the president''s wife. Even Cheng Ye didn''t tell the president''s wife when you had an accident." Mo Lin said, "if you have the president''s wife in your heart, shouldn''t you tell me at this time?" Chapter 76 Nie tingshen Cheng Ye was scared out in cold sweat. This guy, do you know what he''s talking about. If the boss is not happy, they are finished. "Boss, don''t be sensible. She''s just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Cheng Ye hastens to save. Nie Ting swept over Cheng Ye''s face without expression: "why did you turn off the power last night?" Cheng Ye Didn''t you ask me to turn it off? ¡°boss¡­¡­¡± "Why doesn''t the bodyguard at the door know Xiaoxi?" Nie tingshen continued to speak. Cheng Ye "Go down first and bring those people to me." Nie tingshen''s voice could not hear any ups and downs, and he didn''t know what his mood was now. Cheng Ye soon slipped away. If you don''t leave at this time, you''ll have to wait to be cleaned up. "Don''t stay." Nie tingshen said again. This time, not only Cheng Ye was stunned, but also Nan ruofeng was stunned. Mo Lin knows many of their little secrets. If this guy shakes out all of them here, will they be finished? Thinking of this, Nan ruofeng coughed softly: "brother, I think..." "Not yet?" Nie tingshen''s voice was very low. Nan ruofeng: "go now!" He''d better not. At this time, my brother is in such a bad mood that if he said it, he might be reprimanded. Everyone else is gone. Nie Ting deep just will line of sight fall on Mo Lin body, turn round toward inside go in: "come in to sit." Mo Lin is particularly honest: "I dare not." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen said after a short silence: "sit down." Mo Lin still stood at the door: "boss, if you have something to say, I can hear it here." Nie Ting sat down on the chair: "I''m scared?" "Well!" "How scary." "No one is afraid of you except the president''s wife." Mo Lin is very honest. Nie Ting deep lips Cape a smile, but in the eyes is a thin cool: "wait a moment Cheng ye will bring a person over, do you know what to sit?" "Beat people up." Mo Lin said very seriously, "revenge for your nearly lost virginity last night." Nie tingshen Nie Ting fell two black lines between his forehead. If the scene is not right, he really wants to throw this guy down! How did you practice it? In half an hour. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng bring those people who came last night. Walking in front are two men in suits and ties. They look like human models. Nie Ting put his hands on the table, his legs overlapping, and his aura was strong. The two men brought by Cheng ye stand there, shivering all over, and the forehead is covered with cold sweat. obviously. They are afraid. "Last night, the woman you arranged?" Nie Ting had a deep voice. Two people all over a shiver: "Nie always! We really don''t know you don''t like women! If I had known, I would never have done such a thing! " "Bang!" Mo Lin kicked in the past, good-looking face or cold, "who told you boss don''t like women." Two people: "ah?" Mo Lin: "the president''s wife that boss likes is not the person who you arrange for no three no four." Two people''s faces show the color of panic! Nie Zong is married?! Why didn''t they get the message?! Who is Mr. Nie''s wife? How come you never show your face? "Nie... General Nie..." both of them didn''t speak quickly. Nie tingshen put his hands together and put them on his legs: "the cooperation is terminated. In the next month, if your company''s cooperation is blocked, don''t be surprised." The two men''s faces were like earth color. We all know that Diye group is going to take action. "Who is it that drugged me?" Nie tingshen changed a question. A little doubt flashed in their eyes, and immediately they cried out: "Mr. Nie! This matter is really unjust! We dare not give you medicine even if we have the courage. We have done nothing but arrange women! " Joke! What kind of person is Nie tingshen. How could they have drugged him. "Not you?" Nie Ting had deep eyebrows and deep voice. "Absolutely not us!" Two people''s facial expression wants to have how excited to have how excited, "we only arranged the woman, thought to give Nie Zong you to help amuse, but the medicine this kind of thing, really dare not." "Go down." Nie Ting deep light mouth. Nan ruofeng Let it go so easily? Cheng Ye Isn''t Mo Lin a boss who wants revenge? "Mo Lin, send two." Nie Ting deep mouth way. Mo Lin is honest: "yes." "Remember to have a special treat." "Yes, boss." Mo Lin took two people out. Before long, he heard the sound of kicking people and falling to the ground outside the door. Nan ruofeng looked at his brother''s face and shivered: "brother..." "You should deal with the company''s affairs. The company of those two people will terminate all cooperation, and you can do the rest by yourself." Nie tingshen stood up, wearing a new suit. South if Maple tentatively asked: "that what do you do?" "Make amends to your sister-in-law." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, spit out so a few words, indifferent left. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know that so many things have been dealt with here. She has a class to attend this afternoon. What she didn''t expect was that she would see Nie tingshen on the way to school. After what happened last night, it was still unnatural to see him: "Why are you here?" "Accompany you to class." Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly up, handsome face is particularly good-looking. Gu Xiaoxi looked around and coughed: "if you don''t go back to your company first, you go to class. I''m afraid the order of the school will be in disorder." Suddenly there is a handsome guy of this level. Those people in the school will definitely blow up. Let''s talk about it. "Good." Nie tingshen agreed quickly. Gu Xiaoxi breathed a sigh of relief and went over to the teaching building where he wanted to go. But I didn''t expect that. After class, when she passed the coffee shop in front of the school, she saw a man still here. Nie tingshen also saw her, paid the bill and came to her: "hungry or not, do you want to eat something?" "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoxi is a little unaccustomed to his hospitality, "why is it so abnormal today?" "Nothing." Nie Ting''s face was as usual. He couldn''t see anything. Gu Xiaoxi put the book into his car: "I have something else to do when I go to the company, you..." "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll wait for you in the reception room." Nie Ting''s hands on both sides were slightly tightened, and his breathing became heavier. Gu Xiaoxi closed the door, stood beside the car and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Chapter 77 Nie Ting deep hang in the hands of hands tight tight tight, pursed lips: "last night''s matter, sorry." If Mo Lin had not said those words, he would not have reflected. It''s his fault that he didn''t tell her what happened at the first time. She came to her, the bodyguard intercepted, and she was not angry with him. Anyway, he made too many mistakes last night. "You didn''t sleep with those women. What''s wrong with you?" Gu Xiaoxi is a forthright, "besides, I came here last night, you are right place." "Xiaoxi..." "Come on, what are you doing with such a big man''s grin?" Gu Xiaoxi laughs, "if you really feel guilty, go back to the company to work hard and earn more money to support me." Nie Ting looked at her with deep eyes. Gu Xiaoxi is not very comfortable to be seen. Nie Ting deep hand to pull her arm: "I send you to the company." "Hiss..." Gu Xiaoxi took a breath and quickly took back his hand. "No, I''ll go myself." Nie Ting''s deep eyes fell on her retracted arm, and he thought of what Nan ruofeng and others said yesterday. instant. His face became more serious: "what''s wrong with your arm?" "It''s nothing. It''s just the last time I was hurt at the police station that I didn''t get well." Gu Xiaoxi said casually, "I''ll go to the company first. I''ll see you in the evening." "Wait!" Nie tingshen stopped her. When she didn''t notice, she took her palm and pushed her sleeve up a little. Unexpectedly, she would see a bruise on her arm. That piece of blue and purple, all over the small half of the arm. "Who hurt it?" Nie Ting''s deep eyes narrowed, and the whole body''s anger increased little by little. Gu Xiaoxi wants to draw back his hand, but he has great strength: "no one was hurt last time. When he went back last night, he accidentally bumped on the table." "Gu Xiaoxi." Nie Ting recited her full name. Gu Xiaoxi instantly counseled: "Zhang Xuyang." The temperature in Nie Ting''s eyes suddenly became cold. Gu Xiaoxi said in a hurry: "it''s OK with me." Nie Ting''s eyes are red. As soon as he is ready to speak, Gu Xiaoxi''s mobile phone rings. "Xiaoran." "General manager, are you really going to fire Zhang Xuyang?" Small voice came from the mobile phone, "he is now with a team of lawyers to the company, said to let you compensate for liquidated damages." "He said so." Gu Xiaoxi sneered, "you make him wait, I''ll come back to have a good talk with him." He violated the rules of the company and wanted her to accompany him with liquidated damages. It''s fantastic. "Is Zhang Xuyang in the company?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "I won''t tell you more. Zhang Xuyang came to the company with the lawyer team. I have to deal with this matter." "I''ll go with you." Without waiting for Gu Xiaoxi to agree, Nie tingshen takes her to the co pilot, gets into the driver''s seat and drives to Yueshi entertainment. honestly. When Yueshi entertainment sees Zhang Xuyang, Nie tingshen''s first reaction is to beat people up and vent his anger on Xiaoxi. But because it''s in Xiaoxi''s company, I still hold back. Conference Room. Zhang Xuyang looks at Gu Xiaoxi coldly, and even despises Nie tingshen. I think Nie tingshen is Gu Xiaoxi''s little white face. "Oh, sister, you have to take your little lover with you when you talk about something. You are as shameless as your mother." Zhang Xuyang made a mockery when Gu Xiaoxi stepped in. Gu Xiaoxi threw his contract at him and hit him in the face: "Master Zhang, I advise you to brush your teeth before you speak. As a public figure, it''s not good to stink." "You Zhang Xuyang slapped on the table and stood up, "believe it or not, I''ll sue you for intentional injury!" Gu Xiaoxi sat down coldly: "if you want to sue, go." Zhang Xuyang choked in his heart, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, hoping to swallow her alive. Gu Xiaoxi opened the contract in his hand and handed it to his legal adviser: "tell Zhang Da Xing who broke the contract." "Yes, general manager." As long as an hour of negotiation, Zhang Xuyang was brave and high spirited at the beginning, and now he can''t say a word. The lawyer over there doesn''t know what to say. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile: "now, do you want to talk about breach of contract with me?" "Gu Xiaoxi! You''ve been proud for too long Zhang Xuyang looks ferocious, "yesterday''s matter son, I have not with you to care about it!" If not for this dead girl, how could he be taken to the police station. That''s good. There was a trace of black on his avenue of stars. "Just in time, I want to work out with you about yesterday." Gu Xiaoxi is calm and calm. Zhang Xuyang was so angry that he couldn''t do it: "what do you have to calculate? You called that woman yesterday!" "I don''t know how much you can bear for the crime of intentional injury?" Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "I forgot to tell you about the scene when you hit Qin Yan, but in the corridor, I''ve asked someone to copy the blank space. If you want to make trouble, I''ll accompany you at any time!" How could she have suffered a second loss after one loss. She''s not stupid! "You Zhang Xuyang''s face changed, obviously did not expect that. There is no monitoring in the box, and there is no record of Gu Xiaoxi beating him. Look in the hallway... There''s surveillance. "Zhang Xuyang, the total loss to the company caused by your breach of contract is one billion yuan. I will give you ten days to prepare the money. If the company does not receive your compensation when it is due, we will see you in court." In a word, Gu Xiaoxi takes today''s event as the end. "You''re so stupid!" Zhang Xuyang is not angry, "how can I bring a billion yuan loss to the company?" Gu Xiaoxi showed her trademark smile and handed over the terms of compensation: "take your time. If you don''t understand, you can also ask the lawyer group you brought." Zhang Xuyang is holding the paper, his face is blue! He angrily patted the paper in front of the lawyers: "I spent so much money to invite you to come, and the result is a waste!" Not only did not let Gu Xiaoxi suffer losses, but let him pay a billion! So much money, we''re going to pay for it! "Mr. Zhang, there''s nothing we can do about it. It''s you who broke the contract first." A trace of guilt flashed through the lawyer''s eyes. "If it wasn''t for your breach of contract, we would have a way." Zhang Xuyang: "go away!" If he hadn''t broken the contract, would he need a lawyer! one billion! He''s going to rob the bank! "Gu Xiaoxi! Stop for me Gu Xiaoxi ignored him and left the meeting room with his papers. Who knows. Zhang Xuyang is really addicted to sneak attack. When Gu Xiaoxi walked out of the door, he picked up a potted plant in the room and hit it at her back neck! Chapter 78 But that sentence is very good. Imagination is beautiful, reality is very bony. The pot he was holding in his hand had not hit Gu Xiaoxi, and his wrist was pinched by a strong hand. Zhang Xuyang was very angry: "go away! You little white face "Click!" Nie tingshen''s palm gently forced, Zhang Xuyang''s hand broke. In the hands of the potted plants also because no one grabbed on the ground, issued a clear sound. "Bang Dang!" "Ah Zhang Xuyang screamed. Nie Ting''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his eyes: "I warn you, if you do anything to hurt Xiaoxi, I will let you know what life is not like death." "Who are you! Dare to touch me, young master! Do you know who I am? " Zhang Xuyang''s face was white and he didn''t speak very well. "Don''t provoke her." Nie Ting released his hand, and his voice was deep and frightening. Gu Xiaoxi looked back and saw such a scene. Sight touched the potted plant on the ground, subconsciously looked at Nie Ting deeply: "what''s the matter?" Is it Zhang Xuyang who wants to fight Nie Ting? "It''s OK. Let''s go." Nie Ting''s eyes are full of love. Gu Xiaoxi took another look at Zhang Xuyang. Although he still had doubts in his heart, he didn''t think too much and walked out. Nie tingshen looked at Zhang Xuyang fiercely before he left, and then he left. Zhang Xuyang was so angry in the meeting room: "are you all fuckin ''rubbish! Didn''t you see that I was bullied just now? " Are these people wood! Several lawyers twisted their brows and felt a little dissatisfied. "Get out of here! What''s the use of asking you! " Zhang Xuyang looked at those people and got angry. Several lawyers did not stay. Who dares to stay more now. Zhang Xuyang looked at his wrists, his face turned white and white. The pain almost made him smoke all the people here! General Manager''s Office. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man sitting next to him and asked, "what happened to you and Zhang Xuyang?" "Not much." "Well?" "Is the injury on your hand caused by his sneak attack?" Nie tingshen changed the topic. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrows slightly surprised: "how do you know?" Nie Ting''s face sank and he stopped talking. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t ask too much and did his own business seriously. Until work, Nie tingshen is waiting for her here. Some people know that Nie tingshen is the president of Diye group, but others don''t. I just sigh that a man has been waiting for the general manager to get off work. On the other side. Zhang Xuyang went to the hospital with a bellyful of anger. After connecting his broken wrist, he went home in a very bad mood. Zhang Jia. Zhang Xuyang walked in and saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room. A lot of words came out: "you don''t care about your daughter, even if you have a white face outside, you still take it to the company!" "What did you say?" Zhang Mingtian raised his eyes, wearing a home suit and a pair of gold glasses. Zhang Xuyang was infuriated: "she asked me to pay a billion yuan of liquidated damages, and let her little white face break my hand! What kind of daughter do you think you are "Didn''t you make trouble first?" Is there a doubt in Zhang Ming''s eye? Zhang Xuyang''s face was stunned: "how could it be me? She wants to terminate the contract with me for no reason, and still won''t let her white face beat me. If it wasn''t for your daughter''s sake, I would never let her go!" "Little white face?" There was a little doubt in Zhang Ming''s eyes. "The man she raised." Zhang Xuyang looks impatient, "in a word, I don''t care what you do. You should discipline me well. I don''t want to be beaten by her little white face next time." With anger on his face, Zhang Mingtian put his newspaper on the tea table. Zhang Xuyang scolded a few words and walked upstairs. Zhang Mingtian takes out his mobile phone and dials a call. However, a clear voice came from the opposite side of the phone: "sorry, the number you dialed is passing, please redial later..." He looked at the number on his cell phone. If Gu Xiaoxi saw it, he would know that the number belonged to her mother, Ms. LAN Yao. evening. Gu Xiaoxi comes back from dinner with Nie tingshen. But when I came in, I saw Zhang Mingtian standing outside her door. Happy Gu Xiaoxi is all over tight, the complexion is indifferent: "this gentleman, what are you doing standing in front of my door?" "How to talk to the elders." Zhang Mingtian looks ugly, "I''m your father!" "I don''t have a dad." Gu Xiaoxi''s words are indifferent. Looking at Nie tingshen behind her, Zhang Mingtian felt a little familiar, but he didn''t think much: "look what you look like now, and take a man back for the night. Is that what your mother taught you?" "How Ms. LAN Yao teaches me seems to have nothing to do with you." Gu Xiaoxi is now like a hedgehog with thorns, "if you don''t go, I''ll call security." "Gu Xiaoxi!" Zhang Mingtian is full of anger. Nie Ting patted Gu Xiaoxi on the shoulder: "let''s go in." "Is there a place for you to talk?" Zhang Mingtian looked at Nie Ting deeply, his eyes were particularly bad, "don''t roll for me." Gu Xiaoxi opened the door with a cold look: "what did you just say?" Tell Nie ting to go deep? He deserves it too?! "Gu Xiaoxi, I don''t care what you used to look like, but you let your little white face beat Xuyang. Give me an account of this." Zhang Mingtian''s whole body is dead and angry. He looks very mean with gold glasses. "I don''t know how your mother disciplined you. It''s like this! It''s a shame to lose our family. " Gu Xiaoxi was furious in her eyes. If she didn''t consider that she was an elder, she would definitely wave her fist: "my family name is Gu. How my mother discipline me has nothing to do with you. As for you saying that the illegitimate child was beaten, it was his fault." "Gu Xiaoxi!" Zhang Mingtian roared angrily. Gu Xiaoxi opens and goes in. Nie tingshen closes the door easily. But Zhang Mingtian''s speed is extremely fast, the whole person suddenly crowded in. Gu Xiaoxi put the bag away and sneered: "this gentleman, if you don''t go out again, I''ll call the police and say you broke into the house." "Did you talk to dad like that?" Zhang Ming''s weather is not good, "if your mother is here, I have to teach you two a lesson!" "You have no right to speak here." A strong voice suddenly appeared. Gu Xiaoxi frowned and worried. What''s the matter with Ms. LAN Yao? Zhang Mingtian also saw the woman outside the door, and his anger came up again: "Gu Lanyao, look at your good daughter! It''s shameless to take a man home at will! " Chapter 79 "Pa!" A clear voice. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned there, and Nie tingshen also stopped. Gu Lanyao still has no time to change his work clothes: "keep your mouth clean." "You..." Zhang Mingtian covered his face, his eyes were full of disbelief, "Gu Lanyao!" "To be shameless, Chai ruoqing is absolutely the first, and her son Zhang Xuyang is the second." Gu Lanyao''s face is cold and domineering. "Now get out of Xiaoxi''s home and don''t get dirty here!" Zhang Mingtian is going to beat Gu Lanyao. "Pa!" Zhang Mingtian''s hand failed. Nie Ting grasped his hand and squeezed it. "It''s the opposite!" Zhang Ming was so angry in his eyes that he felt more humiliated. "A little white face dares to stop me like this!" Gu LAN Yao sneered lightly, his eyes were so disdainful: "do you know who he is?" Zhang Mingtian sneered and looked at Nie ting with scorn in his eyes: "it''s just a little white face." "He is the president of Diye group." Gu Lanyao calmly looked at him, "Xiao Xi''s husband is right." Zhang Mingtian''s struggling hand instantly stopped moving, and his pupil contracted violently, with a thick disbelief. President of Diye group It''s impossible. How can a company like Gu''s group get involved with Diye group? Nie Ting deeply shakes off his hand. The temperature in his eyes makes people shiver all over. "You''re lying!" Zhang Mingtian roared angrily. Nie tingshen''s patience has been used up. He takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone to go out: "two people come up! If you don''t get there in 30 seconds, you''ll be responsible for the consequences. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Lanyao They looked at the angry man and blinked. They seem to be angry people. How do you feel that Nie tingshen (son-in-law) is more angry than himself? ¡°boss£¡¡± Fifteen seconds later, two men in black came up. Nie Ting deep eyes swept Zhang Mingtian one eye, thin lips cold spit out a few words: "drag him out for me! I don''t want to see him in this neighborhood anymore. " "Yes Two people crisp and neat hand, dragged the person out. Gu Xiaoxi blinked, but some didn''t react. Gu Lanyao''s reaction was also half a beat slower. Zhang Mingtian was very excited: "Mr. Nie! These two women are not good things! Don''t be deceived by their beautiful appearance! " "Shut him up and leave him in the countryside." Nie Ting deeply hung his hands tightly on both sides, and there was no temperature in his eyes. Two bodyguards do their duty: "yes!" "Well Zhang Mingtian wailed. But he couldn''t say anything. The whole living room suddenly recovered calm, Nie Ting''s anger finally went down a little. When he took his eyes back, he found that his daughter-in-law and his mother-in-law had something wrong with their eyes. Nie tingshen was at a loss for a moment: "am I doing something wrong?" Gu Xiaoxi grinned. Gu Lanyao said with a warm smile, "yes." Nie Ting was deeply looked at some uncomfortable, light cough, to cover up his embarrassment. "Ting Shen." Gu Lanyao smiles. Nie tingshen immediately followed the students named by the teacher: "mother-in-law." "Thank you today." Gu Lanyao saw that his son-in-law was more and more satisfied. "If it wasn''t for you, we might not have solved it so soon." Zhang Mingtian is a notorious swindler. He can''t get rid of him except by means of coercion. "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Nie Ting nodded slightly. "Miss LAN Yao, how did you come here?" Gu Xiaoxi is a little guilty. This is not a surprise check, is it? Gu Lanyao''s face was slightly serious, and his voice was a little more heavy: "when I was in the company, I hung up Zhang Mingtian''s phone and asked someone to check what you''ve done recently, and then I guessed that he might come to you to block you." Gu Xiaoxi sniffed and went to hold her mother. Gu Lanyao touched her head: "I already know about Zhang Xuyang. You are so resolute. Aren''t you afraid that he will trouble you?" "Even if I am generous to him, he will trouble me." Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, "he and Zhang Mingtian are the same people, will not remember people''s good, will only remember other people''s bad." Gu Lanyao''s eyes dimmed for a moment: "be careful. If you don''t know, you can come to me." "Well!" Gu Xiaoxi nodded his head a few times, and his eyes were all dependent on Gu Lanyao. Looking at this scene, there is a trace of envy in Nie Ting''s eyes, and he is happy for Gu Xiaoxi. "I won''t disturb you. Have a rest early." "Ma." Nie Ting opened his mouth suddenly. Gu Xiaoxi: "what Gu Lanyao replied with a smile: "is Ting Shen still busy?" "You can stay here tonight." Nie Ting deep face with mature and serious, "Xiaoxi miss you very much, tomorrow morning I let the driver send you to the company." Gu Lanyao just about to refuse, Nie tingshen''s next sentence came: "she was still calling you when she was talking in her sleep last night." Gu Xiaoxi She didn''t know she was talking in her sleep. Gu Lanyao looks at them and finally chooses to stay. Actually. If there are not many business trips and the head office is far away from here, she would like to live with Xiaoxi. But, that''s all. Let''s stay here tonight. Have to say. Nie tingshen is really a good husband and a good son-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi has taken into account all the things he didn''t think about. When they all had a rest, Nie tingshen went to the study to order things. He logged in wechat on his computer, opened the group chat of "major conference discussion group" and sent a message. The most handsome and invincible boss in history After a while. The crowd rings. The group is the most handsome and does not accept refutation: [brother, is there anything important to discuss!] I''m the most handsome in this group. I don''t accept refutation This group of nerds don''t accept retorts: boss, you are so shameless I''m the number one in the group. I don''t accept refutation Nie Ting deeply looked at the group nicknames that didn''t accept the refutation, pinched his eyebrows and made a sentence. The most handsome and invincible boss in history Needless to say, he knows that it must be Nan ruofeng. I''m the number one in the group. I don''t accept refutation This group is the most handsome. I don''t accept refutation This group of nerds don''t accept refutation The most handsome and invincible boss in history Nan ruofeng: [brother, you are so boring Cheng ye: [...] This group of nerds don''t accept retorts: boss, you haven''t changed yourself Chapter 80 Nie Ting pinched his eyebrows This group of nerds don''t accept retorts: boss, you are so shameless Let others change, but not yourself. Don''t you just want to be the most handsome? I didn''t expect you to be such a boss. The most handsome and invincible boss in history This group of nerds, do not accept refutation: [(screenshot) see for yourself Nie Ting''s heart was heavy. When he saw Mo Lin''s picture, he frowned. I took my cell phone and changed my business card. Nie tingshen: [who changed it? I will go to wash the company''s toilet tomorrow Cheng ye: [Er Shao!] This group of nerds do not accept refutation Nie Ting deeply pinches his eyebrows and sends the screenshot to Mo Lin. Mo Lin''s face changed in an instant, and at the same time, his heart was full of revenge. Nan ruofeng: [brother, didn''t you say something happened? Come on, I''ll do it Nie tingshen: [tomorrow, you have contracted the toilet of the first floor of the company''s president''s office Nanruofeng: [...] Nan ruofeng is crying with her cell phone in her home. A person sitting on the sofa jumping! "Why do I owe my brother''s business card?" "Toilet! So big! How to contract. " Nie Ting did not know he was Tucao: [check Zhang Mingtian, give me his information, and make complaints about a few clever and clever bodyguards who live near Xiaoxia district. Nan ruofeng: [what happened Nie tingshen: Yes Nan ruofeng: Yes, sir Cheng ye: [boss, I think it''s better to let Mo Lin go there. He can make people angry when he talks. If someone bullies the president''s wife, let''s let Mo Lin go and make people angry.] Nie tingshen: [...] Mo Lin: [...] Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows. Who are these people? How did you recruit these people into the company at the beginning. After closing the group chat dialog box, Nie tingshen calls again and orders several things. By the way, he delays his business trip for a week. "Buzz." Nie Ting deep took the phone, sliding the answer button: "something?" "Brother, is there something wrong with my sister-in-law?" "Zhang Mingtian comes to find Xiao Xi''s fault. Xiao Xi and his mother-in-law don''t like that person." Nie Ting deep a word summary, "this matter you see handle, the latest next week, will send people over." "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it." Nan ruofeng readily agrees, "however, brother, have you contacted bao''er recently?" Nie Ting deeply twisted his brow: "no, what''s the matter." "I saw on Weibo that bao''er was in love." South if Maple heart some worry, "the depth of the entertainment circle, I''m afraid she met is not a lover." The identity of bao''er has not been publicized. Most people only know that she is nanxiaobao, but they don''t know that she is from Diye group. "I''ll ask later." Nie tingshen hung up. The fingertip puts on bao''er this contact person, hesitated for a moment, or hit in the past. "Brother?" Nanxiaobao surprised voice came, "how do you want to call me?" "Ask you something." Nie Ting deep in addition to Gu Xiaoxi things will not turn, "you are not in love." Nan Xiaobao''s excited mood instantly depressed: "I want to, but people don''t like me." "Well. Then I''ll hang up and have an early rest. " Nie tingshen said that he was ready to hang up. Nanxiaobao exploded instantly: "wait! What do you mean? Well, your sister didn''t catch anyone! Do you care so much? " Shit! What kind of brother is this. It''s on people''s TV, microblog and small video. The elder brother strongly protects his younger sister. If anyone dares to look down on his younger sister, he will take him home and beat him up. But How did you get to my brother? Everything changed? Sure enough, my brothers are from other people''s families. "I went after your sister-in-law and asked you to help me?" Nie Ting deep light mouth. Nan Xiaobao has enough momentum: "no! Didn''t you ask me to pretend to be your fiancee? " "Without your bad ideas, Xiaoxi and I will be together faster." Nie Ting said mercilessly, and then hung up. Nanxiaobao looked at the phone was hung up, gas in situ jump! "This must be a fake brother!" "Honey." The broker suddenly appeared. Nanxiaobao instantly became a good girl: "OK, I know what you want to say, I won''t be so direct." ¡­¡­ Nie tingshen hung up and sent a message to Nan ruofeng: "go and find out who bao''er likes." Nan ruofeng: [is she really in love Nie tingshen: [no, I like people, I don''t catch up with them Nanruofeng: [...] Bao''er, such an excellent person, can''t catch up. Tut. All of a sudden, I was curious about who this person was. Nan ruofeng: [don''t worry, I''ll take care of it Nie tingshen: well Back to these, deal with a while work, directly in the study to sleep. There must be something to say between Xiaoxi and Ms. LAN Yao, and it''s not convenient for him to disturb. Since this period of time, life has been smooth. On this day. Three days have passed since Gu Xiaoxi''s summer vacation. After she didn''t have to go to school, she suddenly felt that things in the company were very easy. Nie tingshen came to the company to pick her up for dinner, and all the way was mysterious. This made her very curious: "Nie tingshen, what are you doing?" "You''ll know when you get there." Nie Ting deep eyebrow eyes smile open, angular face is particularly good-looking. Gu Xiaoxi stirred up in his heart and thought for a long time. He tilted his head and asked, "do you know that today is a special festival?" Doubts flashed in Nie Ting''s eyes. Gu Xiaoxi: "the surprise you prepared, is it because today is my birthday?" Whew! The car braked suddenly and leaned on the side of the road. Gu Xiaoxi confused: "what''s the matter?" "Today is your birthday?" Nie Ting deeply pursed her lips, and the look in her eyes was so shocked, "why didn''t you tell me?" Gu Xiaoxi: "er..." Do you still need to tell me about birthdays? But... They''ve been married so long that she''s grown up in his household register. Hasn''t he seen his birthday yet? "You said you knew me very well before. I thought you knew." Nie Ting deep eyes with a trace of chagrin: "sorry." "Nothing. It''s not an important day." Gu Xiaoxi smile, this is not very concerned about, "go to the place you said." Nie Ting''s eyes were full of guilt. honestly. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is still so sad and lost. But as long as the thought that no one asked for a birthday, my heart was instantly relieved. From childhood to adulthood, Ms. LAN Yao likes her very much, but because she is busy, her birthdays are less. As time goes by, she doesn''t care so much. Chapter 81 The car stopped at a restaurant. Looking at Nie tingshen, she guessed that he might be a frequent visitor here. In the corridor. Gu Xiao walked through the boxes one by one, and some expressions flashed in his eyes. At 302, the waiter stopped. Nie Ting deep let a person go down, hang Mou looking at Gu Xiaoxi to open a mouth: "you push a door to go in." Gu Xiaoxi is suspicious. Why did she push the door? Is there a prank on this door? This idea just came out, she quickly rejected. There can''t be pranks. Nie tingshen can''t do such boring things. In all kinds of speculation, Gu Xiaoxi calmly pushed open the door. Just let her never thought of is, push the door into the moment, is countless bang. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A few seconds later, she finally opened her eyes. When she saw the people present, there was a deep shock in her eyes! Luo Xue, Yin Rong, Qin Yan, Bai HaoChen, ye Chen, Nan Xiaobao, Nan ruofeng and a series of friends are here. "Happy Birthday A group of people with a smile on their face. Gu Xiaoxi stood there, his eyes moist. This mood is like a roller coaster ride, while the trough, while very happy. Why did Nie tingshen cheat her into saying that he didn''t remember her birthday? If you don''t remember, how could you arrange it so well. "You have two friends who are not in Jiangcheng. They are busy, so they didn''t come here." Nie Ting went to her ear and said in a low voice. Gu Xiaoxi''s lips are smiling and her eyes are slightly red: "thank you." "Silly girl, go over and make a wish." Nie Ting deeply touched her head. Gu Xiaoxi sniffed, not to mention how happy he was. One step at a time, I moved to the past. In everyone''s harmony, I put my hands together and made a wish. "Hoo." With a light blow, the 22-year-old candle went out. "Wow Nan Xiaobao was most excited, "sister-in-law! Tell me, do you wish to grow old with my brother? " "Yo Yo! It''s a show of love. " South if Maple also in the side coax. Gu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t answer their questions. How can we say such things as wishes? They don''t work. "Tut, I didn''t expect you to be a romantic man." Bai HaoChen smiles brightly, the teasing in his eyes is so obvious. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are more accidental: "how did you come?" Didn''t Nie tingshen look bad at this guy before? How could he come to her birthday. "Your man told me to come." Bai HaoChen, with a face of thumping, took the girl beside him and said, "let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend. You can call her Xiaozhu." "Hello, Xiao Zhu." Gu Xiaoxi said hello warmly. Not to mention, Xiaozhu is a beautiful girl, especially her eyes are bright and moving. "I tell you, my little bamboo is a practitioner. If you bully me again, I''ll let her beat you all over the place." Bai HaoChen spoke very haughtily. Gu Xiaoxi tut a few: "I want to bully is also bullying Nie tingshen, bullying you for what?" Bai HaoChen snorted coldly, but he was too proud. Nie tingshen has a good view of all this. He rubs Gu Xiaoxi''s head and his face is full of spoiling. South if Maple eyes with a trace of drama means: "brother, you give sister-in-law prepared gift?" Gu Xiaoxi eyes slightly enlarged, some curious looking at Nie tingshen: "have a gift?" What gift would Nie tingshen give such a serious man? "Remember last time I told you..." "Ruofeng." Nie Ting deep light two words. Nan ruofeng is good at once. Gu Xiaoxi smiles a little and starts to cut the cake. It''s just When I saw the person beside Nan Xiaobao, I saw an accident in my eyes. Xiao ran? ¡­¡­ Because Nie Ting is there, no one dares to wipe the cake for Gu Xiaoxi. They all eat it honestly. When it comes to the game, Nan Xiaobao is the most excited one. The box was big enough for the waiter to bring the cards, and Nan Xiaobao began to organize the game. This time, even if Nie Ting deeply wants not to participate. Nanxiaobao is not a timid master! "First of all, the rules, as always, the truth is a big risk." Nan Xiaobao''s eyes turned quickly, and his smile was particularly bright. "Spade a is the smallest, and square K is the largest." When a big star talks, no one will make a sound. Even Qin Yan, who doesn''t like to play games all the time, takes part in this kind of activity with a faint excitement on her face at this time. Gu Xiaoxi knows that nanxiaobao is Qin Yan''s idol. "Cheng ye, deal the cards." Nan Xiaobao hands the poker to Cheng ye and comes to play by himself. Of course, Cheng ye can''t get it. If you take part in the game, you will be offended by someone carelessly. The consequences are not generally terrible. The first round. We are all in line and will not play too much. Second round. Mo Lin draws the smallest, and Nan Xiaobao draws the largest. In Cheng Ye''s eyes, the idea of seeing a play suddenly appears. South small treasure Eye Bead son cunningly looking at Mo Lin: "do you choose sincerity or big adventure?" Don''t frown. If they choose to be honest, what about the boss''s character? Although the boss has a bad temper, there are still outsiders here. It''s not good to say it. It''s still a big risk. Be safe. I don''t know what kind of mood it would be if other people knew what Mo Lin thought Big risk is safer? It''s the first time I''ve heard that. "Big adventure." Mo Lin''s face said solemnly. Nan Xiaobao gave a light cough and looked at Nie tingshen. The latter''s face is as usual. Anyone who knows can understand that it is threatening. "Then you go to hug your boss, and you must embrace each other." Nanxiaobao opened his mouth with a bad smile. Mo Lin frowned and simply stood up: "OK." It''s just a hug. It''s not very difficult. However. The first step of this hug is not going out. When he came to Nie tingshen, he sat there as steady as a mountain, motionless. Mo Lin just stood beside him. "Go for a drink." Nie tingshen simply refused. Mo Lin: "boss, you can''t do this. I didn''t kiss you. I won''t lose a piece of meat if I hold you." Nie tingshen Mo Lin: "boss, if you don''t let me hold you, I''ll tell the president''s wife something about you." Nie Ting deep particularly calm: "whatever you want." He knows when Xiaoxi is. There''s nothing to hide. Mo Lin: "every day your office phone rings, half of the ten phones are about your woman." Nie tingshen Mo Lin: "last dinner, there was a woman..." "Shut up." Nie tingshen stood up. Chapter 82 Mo Lin is really honest: "then you give me a hug?" Clearly is a simple sentence, but let people imagine. Nanxiaobao, in particular, has made a big play. Nie Ting''s deep forehead was full of blue tendons. He held his hands tightly. Mo Lin said seriously: "this is a game, you can''t scare me away with dignity." Nie tingshen "Brother, you still have ten seconds. If you let Mo Linbao, he will have to drink." Nan Xiaobao reminded. Mo Lin was a little anxious: "boss, if you don''t let me hold you, I''ll tell the president''s wife what happened a week ago." Nie Ting''s eyes fell on him without temperature. This guy! It''s a mess. It looks like we can send people to Africa tomorrow. "One second." Nie Ting hardened his head and opened his mouth. Mo Lin''s face was still clear and cold. He went to Nie tingshen, stretched out his arm and began to embrace him. However. A second passed. Two seconds passed. Mo Lin hasn''t let go yet! Nie Ting''s face suddenly changed, and his breath was very cold: "let go!" "Po''er said that he wanted a couple''s hug." Mo Lin is honest boy, no doubt, "lovers hug is five seconds plus." Nie Ting took a deep breath, and the eyes that fell on Mo Lin always felt a little scary. Finally. Ten seconds later, Mo Lin let go. Nie Ting took a deep look at him, and it was obvious that he had already hated him. But When Mo Lin passed by Gu Xiaoxi, Gu Xiaoxi asked curiously, "Mo Lin, what was the matter you said a week ago?" "When the boss talks about cooperation, the partner''s daughter looks at the boss all the time and rubs his leg with her leg." Mo Lin always answers questions, not to mention the wife of such a good president. Gu Xiaoxi Is there anyone in the world who dares to eat Nie tingshen''s tofu? I''m not afraid of death. Nie tingshen''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot, and the cold all over him came out: "Mo Lin, the projects in Africa need someone to take over, you go." Mo Lin didn''t complain. He promised seriously: "OK, but boss, next time you want to make this decision, can you not do it when you are angry?" Nie tingshen His knife! Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng dare not speak. At this time, if anyone is wrong, the consequences will be very serious. "Nie tingshen, it''s not a big deal. Forget it." Gu Xiaoxi pulled the deep sleeve of La Nie ting and opened his mouth in a low voice. She was just curious. She didn''t expect Mo Lin to be so honest. This is the disaster she brought to him. Nie Ting looked down at the pretty hand: "aren''t you angry?" Gu Xiaoxi Black question mark face. Why are you angry? "I''ve had contact with a woman." Nie Ting deep voice pressure low, except Gu Xiaoxi, no one heard. Gu Xiaoxi laughed and suddenly felt that Nie tingshen was very cute: "it''s not your voluntary, why should I be angry?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting fell into deep doubt. A week ago. When this happened, he went to the Internet specially to check how to make his daughter-in-law not angry. Most of the answers are to buy gifts, and some are to never let her know for the rest of her life. The consequence of knowing is to break up. For this reason. He didn''t dare to have too much contact with Xiaoxi for a week, just for fear that things would be revealed at that time. Can be frightened, worried about so long things, his daughter-in-law actually not angry? Since he is not angry, why does he want Mo Lin to hold him? "Are you really not angry? Don''t you pretend not to be angry? " Nie Ting asked with deep uncertainty. Gu Xiaoxi Why do you have to be angry. It''s not a big deal. Even if you are angry, you should be angry with that woman. "If you are not angry, don''t let Mo Lin go to Africa. He can help you more here." Gu Xiaoxi''s suggestion. Mo Lin Wen Yan: "Madam President." Gu Xiaoxi: "hmm?" Mo Lin is serious: "now I can make sure that you are blind, not the boss''s money." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was silent for a while and said to Nie tingshen, "you''d better let him go to Africa." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye doesn''t want to let his partner go: "Mo Lin, you''d better say a few words. You really make the boss angry. You may stay in Africa all your life." "Why don''t you stay there?" Mo Lin was very calm, "every time I go out here, someone has to be asked. Can little brother add wechat? I really don''t understand. Is that what wechat business people do now? " Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen All of you: -- forget it. This guy is better suited to be single all his life. "Cough." Cheng Ye coughed softly, "don''t you want to find a girlfriend? You went to Africa, but you couldn''t find a girlfriend. " Mo Lin looked at him inexplicably: "why do you want to find a girlfriend? Women are so troublesome." The woman present: -- Gu Xiaoxi is now very much in favor of the decision to throw Molin to Africa. Nan Xiaobao was very angry: "brother, I think it''s better to throw him to the Pacific Ocean." Nie tingshen At this moment, he suddenly felt some sympathy. Mo Lin frowned: "if I don''t go to the Pacific, I can''t swim." All of you: -- This game is over. In the third inning. The smallest is Nie tingshen, and the biggest is Nan Xiaobao. Nie Ting deep Mou son a lift, the Mou light of suspicion falls on her body. South small treasure Yang lips a smile: "elder brother, you choose." "You cheat." Nie Ting put down the poker and said, "come again." South small treasure ponders a smile: "heaven and earth conscience, this is Cheng Ye hair, even if I want to cheat, also don''t allow." Nie tingshen Nie Ting takes a deep look at Cheng Ye. The latter suddenly awakened. When Nie Ting thought that Cheng ye would say what he wanted to hear, Cheng ye said, "boss, I''m absolutely adhering to fairness and justice. I didn''t cheat." Nie tingshen It''s a collective mutiny today, isn''t it. "Brother, be conscious, my sister-in-law is still there." Nan Xiaobao had a brilliant smile and made up his mind in his eyes. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at his sister with a smiling face, thin lips and light way: "big adventure." "Dial the third number in your address book and tell her you''re married." Nanxiaobao spoke word by word. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of suspicion. Third number? Is there anything special? Nie Ting took it out calmly, but when his fingertip touched the owner of the number, his eyes flashed a trace of other expression. Chapter 83 "Fight or not." Nan Xiaobao laughs playfully. Nie Ting deep raised Mou to see her one eye, what didn''t say, decisive dialed the telephone. "Du..." Call through. I don''t know why, Mingming is just a strange phone call, but in Gu Xiaoxi''s ear, I feel a little flustered, just like this phone call, which has a great stimulation for her. "Ting Shen." The phone is connected. It''s a woman''s voice. Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously looks at Nie ting. There is no other expression on the man''s face, still very indifferent. Nie tingshen: "well." "What can I do for you?" When the woman opposite asked this, she hesitated. Nie Ting takes a deep look at Nan Xiaobao. Nanxiaobao said silently: "tell her that you are married." Nie Ting looked down at the mobile phone on the table, thin lips light is a sentence: "I''m married." "Bang Dang!" There was something falling from the opposite side, and there was something wrong with the voice from the phone. For a moment, everyone focused on Nie tingshen''s mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi is more serious and serious. If a woman''s intuition is right, she must have liked Nie tingshen. "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting deep wrung eyebrow tip to ask a, facial expression with and Cheng Ye Mo Lin they talk same. There was a rustling voice from the opposite side: "it''s OK. Are you playing the truth adventure?" "Well." Nie tingshen is also an honest boy. Nanxiaobao suddenly said: "sister-in-law, give Cheng ye my brother''s card and continue the next round." Gu Xiaoxi a little confused, or handed the playing cards to Cheng Ye. The person on the opposite side of the phone was obviously shocked by the voice and said again: "ting Shen, you..." "The game''s over. I''m dead." Nie Ting deep particularly indifferent said, and then fingertips move, the phone was hung up. Gu Xiaoxi blinked her eyes and suddenly became curious about the owner of the number: "she seems to have something else to say to you." Nie Ting twisted his eyebrows and looked puzzled. Isn''t it a game? It''s not a phone call. I don''t know how Gu Xiaoxi''s heart will fluctuate if he knows his idea. "Come on, next!" Seeing that his goal has been achieved, Nan Xiaobao continues to greet him. But God doesn''t make beauty, and Cheng Ye doesn''t seem to be in such a state today. In this game, Gu Xiaoxi is the smallest and Bai HaoChen the largest. For a moment, angry and embarrassed, Nie Ting looks into Cheng Ye''s eyes and wants to clean him up. Cheng Ye looks wronged. I can''t blame him for that. Who asked you to invite the ex girlfriend of the president''s wife. "Bai HaoChen, hurry up." Nan Xiaobao is a real spectator. He doesn''t think it''s too big. Bai HaoChen plays playing cards in his hand and looks around Gu Xiaoxi: "Xiaoxi, the truth is still a big adventure." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, which seemed to be limited and difficult to make a decision. The warm-up is over. Now it''s going to be a big game. "The truth." "When did you lose your first kiss?" Bai HaoChen''s eyes turned and he opened his mouth directly. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows. First kiss? For a moment, the head can''t help but emerge with Nie Ting deep that kiss. "I..." "As a child." Nie Ting deep instead of her mouth, "for me." Gu Xiaoxi Bai HaoChen Gu Xiaoxi looked at Nie tingshen, confused in his eyes: why didn''t I know I gave it to you when I was a child? Nie Ting deep back with a smile: I will help you find the memory. Come down all night. Gu Xiaoxi seldom gets the smallest, most of them are wandering on Mo Lin. "In the last game, go back and have a rest." Nan Xiaobao said, "my brother has prepared a big surprise for my sister-in-law." Gu Xiaoxi looks at Nie tingshen again. The latter is as calm as a mountain. The last sentence. Nanxiaobao is the biggest, Xiaoran is the smallest. Xiao ran had a very low sense of existence all night. Only at this moment did all the people''s eyes focus on him. Nan Xiaobao with a smile in his eyes: "tut Tut, small Ran Ran Ran, choose it, truth or big adventure." "The truth." Xiao Ran''s answer is very simple. Nanxiaobao Yang lips smile, eyebrows and eyes belong to her publicity and wanton: "do you like me?" This sentence comes out of the moment, the moment around quiet. Gu small night Mou son falls on her body, seem to discover what. South if maple is also full of surprise, check for a long time, did not find South Xiaobao like who is, difficult not to turn out to be this Xiaoran?! "Honey." Xiao Ran''s face was serious. Nanxiaobao still smile, can''t see sad: "Tut, I nanxiaobao is loved by everyone, is it difficult, don''t you like it?" "I like it." Xiao ran nodded, with a struggle in his eyes. Nan Xiaobao stood up with a smile: "OK, I''ll go back too. If I don''t go back, abbess extinction will call again." "Brother, sister-in-law, I''ll go first and come back to play with you when I''m on vacation." Nanxiaobao said hello. Gu Xiaoxi went over and said, "I''ll give you a ride." "No Nanxiaobao face smile and wanton did not go down, "Xiao ran will send me." The others in the box also said hello and left almost. South if Maple looking at the door, face with a trace of worry: "brother, I always feel the atmosphere between Xiao ran and bao''er is very strange." "It''s strange to me, too." Gu Xiaoxi was also worried. Nie Ting looked at Nan ruofeng deeply: "you tell bao''er, no matter what happens, I''ll support her. Don''t let myself carry too much." ¡­¡­ Parking lot. Nan Xiaobao sits in his sports car. Xiao ran was sitting on the co pilot. He looked out of the window of the car in front of him and said slowly, "honey, what I said just now..." "Come on, I don''t think nanxiaobao is a dead beat." Nan Xiaobao smiles brightly, "you don''t like me, and I won''t force you to stay with me. Anyway, one day, you will fall into my hands." Xiao ran looks at the girl with pure smile and wanton flying. Her heart is full of five flavors. There was a lot of silence in the car. The smile on Nan Xiaobao''s face also returned to the plain. "Baby, stay away from me." Before getting off the car, Xiao ran said in a low voice, "I''m not worth your liking." "Bang!" The door closes. The huge sound shook nanxiaobao''s heart. She just sat in the car, not sad or happy, but her eyes were a little red. Ding Dong! There''s a message from the cell phone. She picked up to see, is that always want to let her call brother south if Maple hair. Nan ruofeng: [honey, let me tell you, no matter what happens, he will support you. Don''t carry too much on one person. Don''t forget, you have two brothers.] "Puchi!" Nan Xiaobao came out laughing with tears in his eyes? I have only one brother, OK Chapter 84 Nan ruofeng: [I knew you wouldn''t recognize me, but I''m right. I remember that you still have a home, and the whole Diye group is behind you.] Nan Xiaobao: [got it, long winded!] After answering the news, she put down her mobile phone and started the car. Yes. She also has a family, her brother and the imperial group. Xiao ran. I will catch up with you! If Nan Ru Feng saw the news of Bao, she said to Nie Ting deeply, "I knew she would make complaints about me, brother. Next time, you should send it to her. Every time I told her, she would be very bold and energetic towards me." "Go home." Nie Ting ignores Nan ruofeng and leads Gu Xiaoxi out. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Mo Lin, who had been standing at the door, suddenly stopped Nie tingshen''s way and asked: "boss, do I want to go to Africa?" Nie Ting deep footstep, think Mo Lin was so many women dislike appearance, instant pity him. Nie tingshen: "no, just stay in Jiangcheng." Mo Lin nodded and left. When I go back, it''s Cheng ye who drives. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting sit in the back seat, Mo Lin in the front seat. On the way, Gu Xiaoxi still couldn''t restrain his curiosity and asked, "do you mind if I ask you a question?" "I don''t mind." "In the box today, who is the phone you dialed?" Gu Xiaoxi is curious. Whew! The car braked suddenly. Fortunately, the response was timely, so there was no accident. Gu Xiaoxi looks at Cheng Ye''s reaction, and his guess is more and more: "is this person special?" Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, voice particularly light: "not special." Cheng Ye drives seriously. Mo Lin this small honest mouth: "boss, you say this is not guilty?"? That woman is clearly the most special existence besides the president''s wife and bao''er, OK Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Cheng Ye stares at Mo Lin: "don''t open your mouth before you speak." Mo Lin This time, Gu Xiaoxi really did not speak. My heart is still a little curious because of Mo Lin''s words. When we got to the apartment. Cheng ye and Mo Lin walk honestly. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting walk slowly towards the elevator. The elevator is a closed space, so Gu Xiaoxi is unavoidably uncomfortable. Nie Ting took a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi and explained, "don''t get me wrong. That woman is just a simple friend and has no special relationship." Gu Xiaoxi nodded with a smile: "well." I¡®m not buying it! That woman''s reaction after hearing you get married is obviously not what normal people should have. If that woman doesn''t like you, I''ll write the leaf of Cheng Ye upside down! "Drop!" Gu Xiaoxi opened the room, but he was still stingy. But after entering the room, all the air was gone. Who will tell her who decorates the room! Her living room is so big, it''s full! "You..." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the romantic living room, feeling a little excited, "is this your arrangement?" Over the living room, there are balloons with beautiful wind chimes. On the ground, there are a few words with lights - Happy birthday, Xiaoxi. More beautiful than those flowers and candles on the Internet! "You say hello." Nie Ting fondled and rubbed her head. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. say hello? How to play this? Thinking about it, he said casually: "hello." "Hello, happy birthday! Xiaoxi, little sister. " I don''t know where a big machine came from with a cute voice. Gu Xiaoxi warmly filled his eyes: "you are..." "I''m your dearest little baby, deep." The sound of mechanical cute continues to come. Gu Xiaoxi''s ears and cheeks were red, and he was not curious: "Nie tingshen! Is this, is this what you set up? " "Do you like it?" Nie Ting''s deep eyes are all her. Gu Xiaoxi jumped on him, a standard koala bear! "Yes! I like it very much "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you, happy birthday to you." Nie tingshen held her and sang a happy birthday song. After a while. A car that can reach the height of a person''s knee automatically comes out, playing angry and happy songs. Nie tingshen took the rose and ring from the car and knelt down to Gu Xiaoxi: "Xiaoxi, will you marry me?" Even though the two have already obtained the certificates. Even now it''s husband and wife. But. The process to Gu Xiaoxi, Nie tingshen a will not lack. Marriage proposal is a must! "Marry him!" A string of voices appear again! Gu Xiaoxi was shocked. Why? Aren''t these people already gone? And baby, haven''t you been back to the company? "Sister in law! Promise Bao''er came out of the inner room with a smile on her face. Gu Xiaoxi bit his lip and was excited all over: "I''d like to." "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" "Ouch, ouch, ouch!" "Wow A group of people began to roar. Gu Xiaoxi holds the flower. Nie Ting gently and affectionately puts the ring on Gu Xiaoxi. Nan ruofeng came out with a smile on his sunny face: "I''ll say it''s more brilliant than the candles and flowers on the Internet." Gu Xiaoxi was so moved that he once again held Nie tingshen tightly together. After a long time. She just let go of him, sucked nose, full of moving: "thank you." "You''re welcome." The smile on Nan ruofeng''s face is so obvious, "sister-in-law, these things are arranged by my brother alone." "Alone?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at the things here, his eyes were full of surprise, "how long does it take to decorate it?" South if Maple smile deeper: "minutes is enough, but in the design of this thing, brother but spent a lot of thought." Gu Xiaoxi looks curious. "The design of these lights is automatic. As long as one command is executed, all the following commands will follow your rhythm." Nan ruofeng said, "you open the door, the scenery in the room will be bright, brother said those words, the smart car will open." Listen to these words, Gu Xiaoxi in addition to moved, do not know what to use to describe his mood. This man, meticulous, the room dress is very simple man, but willing to spend time thinking above. He really wants to make himself happy. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoxi hugs him. Nie Ting held her in his arms, and his face was full of doting. His girl is worth the best in the world. "Good boy." "Poof Nanxiaobao is not to face the smile out. South if Maple also really can''t help: "brother, such a good atmosphere, you just say a good, don''t feel waste?" Chapter 85 Nie tingshen''s face turned black in an instant. Gu Xiaoxi in order not to let a man embarrassed, said: "love words are to cheat the little girl, Ting deep so good ah." "Tut tut." Nanxiaobao began to coax, "tingshen, this name is not the same as before." Nan ruofeng is also watching the play: "it turns out that the relationship between brother and sister-in-law is advancing by leaps and bounds." "Come on, we''ve got to go. We''re here. It''s not convenient for both of us to think about something." Nan Xiaobao said this and left. Nan ruofeng is also very conscious. As for Cheng ye and Mo Lin, let alone. How can a person who often looks at his boss''s face not know that he is going to leave at this time. Even if everyone is gone. Gu Xiaoxi''s cheek was still flushed, a little excited: "by the way, aren''t Cheng ye and Mo Lin behind us? When did they walk in front of us? " That''s what surprised her the most. Their advanced elevator, Cheng ye and Mo Lin are in the parking lot. How could they possibly come to her front? They didn''t realize it. "Our elevators stopped on the first floor, the third floor and the fourth floor, but they didn''t." Nie Ting explained deeply. "What about ruofeng and Xiaobao?" "Xiao Bao went with ruofeng." Nie tingshen explained to his daughter-in-law, "Xiaobao has been waiting for ruofeng in the underground parking lot." Gu Xiaoxi For a long time. Only she didn''t know about it. "So... How is the house going to be cleaned up?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at the room full of things and lights, "go on for a minute, clean up for a few hours?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep light cough: "roll." "Yes, what can I do for you?" The smart car said. Gu Xiaoxi is surprised in his eyes. Nie tingshen said, "clean up the room and check it in half an hour." "Yes." And then Nie Ting takes Gu Xiaoxi''s hand and enters the room. Gu Xiaoxi''s mind is full of chaos. Smart car? Or intelligent robots? Where did this come from? Did Nie tingshen design it himself? "How long did you design it?" Gu Xiaoxi sat down in the study and asked, "that''s the robot and those things outside." "About half a month." Nie tingshen answered honestly. Gu Xiaoxi "Thank you so much." Gu Xiaoxi gives Nie ting a hug. Designed for half a month, just for half an hour, this man, is really moving. "And a present for you." Nie Ting said with a deep smile. Gu Xiaoxi can''t make an expression any more. There''s been so much shock tonight. Is Nie tingshen going to finish all his life? "You..." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, his eyes flashed a trace of emotion. Nie Ting rubbed her head with a deep smile and went to the room to report several boxes And then. emmm¡£ It''s something that makes people''s eyes sour. Nie tingshen opened one of the boxes and handed it to Gu Xiaoxi: "there are lipsticks, color numbers and brands that are suitable for you. I''ve consulted Ye Chen. They are very suitable for you." Gu Xiaoxi Looking at nearly 100 Lipsticks in the box, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes smoked. To be honest, she is not a senior lipstick lover. Just a few lipsticks with different makeup. But now Looking at the exquisite lipstick in the box, I felt surprised and wasted for the first time. "Don''t you think it''s expensive?" Gu Xiaoxi asks tentatively. So many lipsticks, even if the price of one lipstick is about 500, a hundred lipsticks will cost 50000. Is this money burning? "Is it expensive?" Nie Ting frowned, "I was going to buy you 999, but ye Chen said that you are not a lipstick lover, so I bought only 99." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi especially thanks Ye Chen at this moment. Fortunately, she stopped, otherwise, she didn''t know what to do with the lipstick. Give someone away. It''s not good. After all, it''s from my husband. Use it for yourself, one in a day, and it takes about three years to use 999. "And this one." Nie tingshen took out a car key from his pocket and handed it to her. "You always like cross-country. I''ve had people refit the car. You can drive it directly." Gu Xiaoxi Drop off? "Don''t worry, it''s not expensive. It''s less than five million." Nie Ting deeply looked at her surprised appearance and said to explain. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, and suddenly she didn''t know what to say. Although she is also a child of a rich family, millions of dollars is really nothing for investment, but... This man directly gives her a car that she doesn''t usually drive, which seems to be a waste. "You..." "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting''s eyes flashed a little worried, "worried about the car? Don''t worry. It has been approved. It won''t be illegal to drive out. " Gu Xiaoxi At this moment, she really doesn''t know what to say. She looked at the man who was very nice to her in front of her, sighed and said, "you don''t have to give me these. Although you like it, you don''t drive it often." If you want to drive it, she just goes to Mommy''s garage to get it. "You don''t like it?" Nie Ting asked. Gu Xiaoxi is afraid to speak again. Nie tingshen took out his mobile phone, transferred out the photo album and handed it to her: "this is a modified one. Have a look." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t plan to see it, but at the moment when Yu Guang arrived, the whole person was stunned! This is the mercedes-amgg63. The price is not expensive, but the effect after modification is completely different from the original appearance of the car. The car has become more cool and domineering. "I''ve had people change it a little bit." Nie Ting deep mouth, "can driverless, has passed." Gu Xiaoxi This guy is the devil. Converted to driverless? This is equivalent to only keeping the shell, most of the things inside are replaced. No, it''s replaced outside "Nie tingshen..." "Do you want it?" "Yes." This man has done so much, if she says no, she will not be angry at that time. forget it. Buy him a watch sometime. Nie Ting''s deep frown stretched out, and his broad palm rubbed her head. A few days later. When Ms. LAN Yao heard about it, she gave an order when she came back from her business trip. "Move to Ting Shen in two days." Because of this sentence, Gu Xiaoxi almost cried all night. She was despised by Ms. LAN Yao again. And be driven away! "Xiaoxi, or I''ll tell mom." "Don''t say it." Gu Xiaoxi sighed, "the more you help me talk, the more my mother dislikes me." If Ms. LAN Yao had not known that Nie tingshen had given her such a romantic and warm birthday, she would not have been allowed to live at Nie tingshen''s house. Chapter 86 This time, Nie Ting became her own. She picked it up. "If you really..." Nie tingshen just opened his mouth, Gu Xiaoxi reluctantly vetoed: "it''s OK, go to live there, go to live there." Anyway, since the last time, she really likes this man. He looks serious, cold and silent. But only after we really understand, we will know that this is a treasure man. As long as he likes you, he will give you enough love and enough sense of security. The woman in the last call, she didn''t ask him again. Because she knew that Nie tingshen was different from other people. If he really liked that woman or liked that woman, he would not hang up the phone before the other party finished his words on that occasion. He was always polite, but in order not to make her feel bad, he hung up directly. "Good." Nie Ting deep mood faint some happy, thin lip radian can''t restrain to rise, "in addition to the school company to use things, other don''t take, I''m ready for you." Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes and tilted his head: "Nie tingshen, don''t you think I moved to you long ago?" "Haven''t you lived with me for a long time?" Nie Ting asked. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows: "when did I live with you?" Nie Ting deeply and leniently pinched her face: "the moment I saw you, you already lived in my two rooms and two rooms." Gu Xiaoxi blinked. His face was a little cramped. This guy ¡­¡­ same day. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen moved there together. She never thought that she would like a man in such a short time. As for the cross-country car, it was also parked in his garage by Nie ting. She said it was easy to use when she needed it. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi just heard the doorbell of the Summer Research Report arranged by professor last night. Without much thought, she went to open the door in her home clothes and slippers. "Ting Shen..." As soon as the door opened, the people outside called out. Gu Xiaoxi stopped at the same place. Isn''t that the same voice she heard on her birthday? She opened the door a little and took a step forward, looking puzzled: "this little sister, who are you?" "Hello, I''m Tang Yiran. Is Nie tingshen at home?" Tang Yiran at the door said with a smile. She has a fashionable Korean air cushion perm. Her face is a good-looking oval face. Her eyes are especially vivid. Her whole body is full of mature flavor. The smile from the corner of her mouth is just right. It''s a beauty! Gu Xiaoxi smile, side open body: "he has not come back, do you want to come in and wait for him?" "Good." Tang Yiran was polite and polite. "I''ll bother you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and takes this hidden rival seriously: "please sit down. I''ll make you a cup of tea." "Don''t bother." Tang Yiran sat on the sofa with a very pleasant smile. "I''ll just drink boiled water." Gu Xiaoxi: "no trouble." She went to make a cup of tea for Tang Yiran and brought it over. Her face was always wearing a trademark smile. Tang Yiran took a thank you, sipped it lightly, then put it down and asked, "if you dare, are you Nie tingshen''s?" "Me?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles, a pair of bright eyes like stars are particularly good-looking, "I''m the person on Nie tingshen''s household register." Tang Yiran: "daughter?" Gu Xiaoxi Tang Yiran: "son?" Gu Xiaoxi Tang Yiran twisted his eyebrows: "is that my sister?" Gu Xiaoxi almost no blood to spray out! Don''t this beautiful woman know that there is another position called wife! "Little sister, I think you need to study the members of the household register." Tang Yiran said with a smile, "what''s your name?" The topic that changes suddenly lets Gu Xiaoxi Leng: "Gu Xiaoxi." "Did you grow up eating cute?" The smile on Tang Yiran''s face is very beautiful. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole life is hoodwinked. He has no idea what this is. Tang Yiran continued: "I never thought that Nie tingshen, a strong and overbearing man, liked a lovely girl like you." Gu Xiaoxi continues to muddle his face. "Do you think I''m the enemy of Nie tingshen?" Tang Yiran asked very generously, and the smile on his face was still there. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t expect that the other party was so upright. Suddenly, she was embarrassed and closed her hair: "I..." "Because of Nie tingshen''s sincere words last time?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi really can''t be hostile to this gentle, lovely and generous young lady. Tang Yiran suddenly smile: "you how so lovely." Gu Xiaoxi Where is she cute? It''s clear that she wants to show the heroine''s aura. How can she be led by the nose in the current conversation? "Come on, I won''t tease you." Tang Yiran put down the cup, and the smile in the corner of his eyes was still so obvious. "I''m not afraid. You know, I really like Nie tingshen. I chased him before, but unfortunately, I didn''t catch him." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi has no time to make an expression on his face: "you tell me this, are you not afraid that I will drive you out now?" She doesn''t have a penchant for being nice to her rivals. Tang Yi Ran side Mou stares at her eyes to see, a face firmly affirms: "you so lovely disposition, won''t drive me out." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi raised a smile that was not embarrassing: "I will drive you out." "No "Yes." "No "Yes." Two people are so deadlocked, until Nie tingshen opens the door to come in, are still continuing this extremely boring dialogue. "No "Yes." "What are you doing?" Nie tingshen put down the key and looked at the sofa. Gu Xiaoxi and Tang Yiran look for sound, and they stand up at the same time. Gu Xiaoxi rushed over like a sword and hugged him. The sudden welfare makes Nie tingshen feel at a loss, but he rubs her head. Tang Yiran came over with a smile. When he looked down at Xiaoxi, he thought a little more: "this is the marriage object you told me last time?" "Well." Nie Ting deep expression is indifferent, nod. Tang Yiran put his hands around his chest and thought with a smile: "I can''t see that what you like is this one. If I had known it, I would have pretended to be cute." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi She is still here! How dare this woman say that?! But the strange thing is that although she wanted to make herself angry, she didn''t know why. She just couldn''t get angry. On the contrary, deep in her heart, she thought this person was quite lovely? What''s the situation? How can you turn your heart to your rival? Chapter 87 "Don''t say that. I''m married now." Nie Ting deep serious mouth, will Gu Xiaoxi''s hand in the hand. Tang Yiran laughed: "Tut, I can''t see that we Nie always dotes on our wife." Nie tingshen passed her and led Gu Xiaoxi to the sofa: "how did you come back? Did you not stay well abroad? " "I heard that you are married. Can I not come back?" Tang Yiran smiles like a goblin. Gu Xiaoxi blinked and looked at Nie tingshen. The latter is very calm, and there is no abnormality on his face. He just says to Tang Yiran flatly: "if you don''t talk well, I will drive you out." Gu Xiaoxi Tang Yiran''s face showed helplessness: "Tut, you really deserve to be a husband and wife. They all want to drive people out of the house." "That''s your own fault." Nie Ting didn''t lift his eyes. Tang Yiran: "it''s..." ten minutes later. The conversation between the three finally returned to normal. Tang Yiran no longer teased Gu Xiaoxi: "I was expelled from the company over there. I came back to take refuge." Nie Ting deep eyebrow tip a pick, obviously is asking what matter. "Photography is not so easy to do." Tang Yiran leaned on the sofa and said his situation calmly, "I don''t want to shoot the person who has used countless knives on his face as the cover of a fashion magazine, so the boss fired me." Nie tingshen: "that''s it?" "Of course not." Tang Yiran''s legs overlapped and his temperament was quiet. "In that issue, he mainly expounded the natural beauty and let a person whose face had been touched by countless knives to be the cover of a magazine. This was smashing my signboard. I went to argue with the boss. Who knows that the artist heard me and wanted to kill me. I had no choice but to treat him in his own way, And poked something out of that woman. " Nie tingshen: "after so many years, I still don''t use my head to do things." Tang Yiran: "it''s..." Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t get in there and didn''t plan to get in. Now it seems. Tang Yiran is just a person who likes to joke. As for his deep love for Nie Ting? Well, I didn''t see it. It''s really like two guys. Moreover, a person who loves his career will not be inferior in character. "So I came back to you, didn''t I?" Tang Yiran laughed very well, "your company should also lack photographers of my level." Nie Ting took a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi, and consciously refused: "no shortage, Mr. Chen joined the company last week, and now he''s good." Tang Yiran also did not regret, shrugged: "then I can only go slowly to find myself." Gu Xiaoxi did not speak. In fact, Yueshi entertainment is now a very good photographer. But she is not familiar with Tang Yiran, and she can''t think that this person is good just because she feels good at the first time. She never knew her very well. "Well, I won''t delay the world for you two." Tang Yiran smiles and takes out a gift box from his bag and hands it to Gu Xiaoxi. "I didn''t bring a gift when I first met you. This is for you." Before Gu Xiaoxi could say thank you, Nie tingshen refused directly: "no, I bought 99 lipsticks for Xiaoxi some time ago." Tang Yiran: "it''s..." Tang Yiran was not embarrassed. He took things back and left with a step. In half an hour. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen eat in the chair. While eating, Gu Xiaoxi replays the voice he heard that day and the people he saw today. Always feel, which place missed. "I met Tang Yiran when I was abroad." Nie tingshen took the initiative and explained, "when I met for the first time, I almost had an accident. She saved me and sent me to the hospital. At that time, Cheng ye and ruofeng are busy with other things. No one knows. She takes care of me. " Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "so." "Don''t worry, I have no love for her, only gratitude." Nie tingshen explained. Gu Xiaoxi a smile: "I know." This man is so honest! That night. They sleep next to each other. Although they have been married for so long, they have never crossed that line. Even Nie tingshen sometimes endured very hard, he would not ask Gu Xiaoxi to have anything to do with him. In his heart, there has been a stubborn idea. Don''t take off her clothes before you put on her wedding dress. His little night is worth loving. The next morning. After Nie tingshen sent Gu Xiaoxi to the company, he drove back to the company. Just arrived at the company. Cheng ye came over with a stack of information: "boss, I''ve asked people to check the previous things. President Gu''s car accident, the president''s wife fainted in the coffee shop, and the punishment that the president''s wife received in the police station and someone sent the video to Bai HaoChen all these things. The behind the scenes agents all point to Sheng''s group." Nie Ting takes a deep step and takes the information in Ye''s hand. Cheng Ye continued to report: "in addition, it seems that someone deliberately did the accident when you were abroad, but no evidence has been found yet." "What happened to Jiangcheng Nanshan Expressway three years ago?" Looking at the information, Nie tingshen asked, "is there any progress?" Cheng Ye followed him: "no, it seems that this matter has been erased by someone. No matter how you check it, you feel that someone has blocked it with a special way, and no one knows." Nie Ting sat down in his own position, and many things flashed in his eyes. Cheng Ye tentatively asked: "boss, do you need to meet the president of Sheng group?" "Don''t worry for a while." Nie tingshen was still looking at the information. Suddenly, his eyes seemed to see something. He asked, "who is Wang Ze?" Cheng Ye has long known all the information in his heart: "Wang Ze is the assistant of the CEO of Shengshi group. This assistant takes care of all his affairs." "Has anyone seen the CEO of the Sheng group?" Nie Ting asked in a deep voice. "No Cheng Ye replied quickly, "it seems that this person was just hired to be the president of Shengshi group. According to the employees of Shengshi group, their CEO has never appeared before. The things that need him to solve are voice with other people, never video conference with others." Is everything confidential? Nie Ting fell into deep thinking in his eyes. Who is the key to Xiaoxi and him? "Boss, why don''t we ask Mr. Ning to check for me?" Cheng Ye suggested opening. Nie tingshen threw the information there, and the look in his eyes was not clear: "it''s useless. Since that person even uses the voice of the meeting, he must be very careful. Even if you break the monitoring of Shengshi group to see their president''s office, you can''t see his face." Cheng Ye pursed her lips and stopped talking. Mo Lin knocked on the door and came in: "boss, I forgot to report something to you." Chapter 88 "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting looked at him with deep eyebrows. Mo Lin looked sincere: "I''m the one to protect the president''s wife, but last night the president''s wife''s door was pried open from the outside." Nie tingshen Mo Lin: "Beichen apartment." "Xiaoxi moved to my place a few days ago, don''t you know?" Nie Ting asked. Mo Lin How does he know? No one told him. Every time I go to work, the president''s wife''s door is closed. How does he know if someone "Just send two people there to watch. Go back and live." Nie Ting''s voice was deep and deep. There were too many things in his mind. "Did you tell the property about someone who broke the door?" "I told you." Mo Lin work is very reliable, "but when the property transfer monitoring, found that night''s monitoring are paralyzed, the whole community''s monitoring screen is missing." Nie Ting felt heavy in his heart. Surveillance is down. Either the property itself does it, or it''s just a way of saying it. "Did you go to see it?" "Yes, there is no monitoring." Mo Lin said, voice suddenly more worried, "boss, will someone want to harm the president''s wife?" Nie tingshen himself is thinking about this problem. The enemy is in the dark, they are in the light. There''s no way to know. Mo Lin hesitated for a moment and said, "boss, I found something when I was bored surfing the Internet." "He said "The president''s wife was surrounded by people when she was playing in Cloud City two years ago, and almost got seriously injured." Don''t be honest. Nie Ting deep wring eyebrow tip: "how do you know." "I found it when I was hanging out on the Internet." Mo Lin is honest, "Madam President is very dangerous now. Shall we hack the system of Shengshi group and check the information of that person?" Nie tingshen Cheng Ye They looked at Mo Lin and didn''t know what to do. It''s against the law to casually use the black Internet. What''s more, it also involves companies. If they are caught, the other party can sue them for commercial theft. It''s better not to do this kind of thing without 100% assurance. "Let people protect in the dark..." "Boss, you don''t have to send someone to protect the president''s wife. She can easily get four or five by herself." Don''t be very honest. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep brain a turn, lift Mou to look at him: "Mo Lin, arrange a new task for you." "Boss, go ahead." "In the next three months, you can protect Xiaoxi and be her bodyguard and part-time secretary." "Boss, are you selling me to Yueshi entertainment?" Nie tingshen: "no, I just sent you to Yueshi entertainment for a business trip." "Wages." "Twice the original salary." "OK, I''ll go right away." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Gu Xiaoxi looked at Mo linlai''s company, he was confused. But Mo Lin also spoke seriously: "Madam President, boss asked me to come here on business." Gu Xiaoxi Black question mark face? What''s wrong? The last cooperation has ended, only the headquarters still have cooperation with Diye group. What''s Nie Ting doing? "What can I do for business?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, "did your boss say something wrong?" "No "I can''t afford you." "I eat outside, not in the company canteen." "Why did Nie tingshen ask you to come here?" Gu Xiaoxi is at a loss, completely unable to understand what his man wants to do. Mo linben wanted to tell the truth, but after thinking for a long time, he put it another way: "boss asked me to look at you. If you have an affair with other men, report it to him immediately." Gu Xiaoxi Are you sure this is what Nie tingshen said? You didn''t mean to say it yourself? "Are you sure?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Mo Lin nodded: "well." Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him, took it from the desktop and put it in his hand. In front of Mo Lin''s face, he dialed out the number and turned on the hands-free. Mo Lin "Du..." Beep. Gu Xiaoxi has not yet opened his mouth to speak, Nie tingshen has already heard a voice: "Xiaoxi?" "Mr. Nie, you sent Mo Lin to supervise me?" Gu Xiaoxi took a look at Mo Lin and said. Nie tingshen was confused: "supervision?" "Mo Lingang just said you asked him to come and look at me. If I have an affair with other men, I will report it to you immediately." Gu Xiaoxi said the original words before Mo Lin, "is that so?" Nie tingshen Where''s this retarded assistant from? He took a deep breath and adjusted his mood to the best: "no, I''m worried that something might happen to you. That''s why I asked Mo Lin to be your assistant and protect you. No matter where you go during this period, you always take Mo Lin with you, you know?" Gu Xiaoxi was confused by the sudden atmosphere: "Why are you so serious all of a sudden? What''s the matter? " "When you were playing in Cloud City two years ago, were you surrounded?" Nie tingshen''s voice was a little low. Gu Xiaoxi: "how do you know?" She didn''t tell him about it. Even when I think about it, I just think about it in my heart and don''t say it directly. Is he investigating her? "Mo Lin found it by accident." Nie Ting deep also didn''t say too much, afraid she didn''t have a sense of security, "you recently let Mo Lin follow you, understand?" "I see." Gu Xiaoxi hangs up. honestly. She was used to that kind of life. Every once in a while someone comes to do something. At the beginning, she always thought that someone knew her identity, so she wanted to kidnap and blackmail Ms. LAN Yao. But more times, I found that this is not the case. Those people don''t want money, nor do they want her to die, but they want her to be tortured and live like death. She couldn''t figure out a lot of things and couldn''t figure them out, so she simply didn''t think about them. But now it seems that Nie tingshen has been aware of this matter. He will check it. Hung up the phone, she looked at Mo Lin with a smile, half jokingly said: "can''t see, our Mo Lin will also lie?" Mo Lin He said he was caught in a panic. Sure enough, people should be honest and not lie. What Cheng ye said is false! When I see the boss in the future, I''ll be honest. Although I''m scared by the boss, it''s better than being caught lying. "Now that you are here, let''s talk about a cooperation with me." Gu Xiaoxi stands up with the information. "Yes." This time, we are talking about cooperation with people from Xiao''s group. But Gu Xiaoxi did not expect that this person would be the president of Xiao''s group, Xiao ran. Chapter 89 When I saw him, I thought about her birthday. When bao''er asked him whether he liked him or not, his answer hesitated. He didn''t say he liked him until bao''er said a word. But as long as you are a wise man, you can see that the relationship between Xiao ran and bao''er is not so ideal. It''s completely different from the first time we met. "President Xiao." Gu Xiaoxi''s work clothes are as usual, and his smile is just right. Xiao Ran is a very polite person: "manager Gu, please sit down." The cooperation between the two sides was very good. Gu Xiaoxi is very satisfied, Xiao Ran is also very satisfied. This is the fastest time to talk about cooperation in history. There are not so many arguments, and people are frank about their demands. Mo Lin looks at the president''s wife who is talking about cooperation with ease, and her eyes become brighter and brighter. He thought about it. A person like the president''s wife is worth a better person. When he gets to know some super excellent person, he will separate the president''s wife from the boss and let the president''s wife be with other people. I don''t know. If Nie Ting knew that his assistant was like this, what would he feel in his heart. Is it throwing people to Africa? Or kill people directly! "Happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Two people shake hands to sign, after the contract is carried out, leave separately. When Mo Lin went to pick up the car, Gu Xiaoxi was waiting outside, but he never expected to see Nan Xiaobao. "Treasure..." The son word hasn''t yet said, the vision falls on the South small treasure body, the eyebrow eye many a silk of perplexity. How did baby come here? Is it a bleak time? Just thinking in this way, Gu Xiaoxi went there to see what was going on. But I didn''t expect that I would hear something I shouldn''t listen to. "Xiao Ranran, why don''t you answer my phone and return my message?" Nan Xiaobao said with a smile, "it seems that I haven''t offended you recently." She couldn''t see Xiao Ran''s face, but she could hear his voice: "Nan Xiaobao, I told you that we are not suitable. There is no need to have any more disputes." "Don''t you think you''re ambivalent?" Nanxiaobao gently smile, "before you take the initiative to approach me, to become friends with me, now you take the initiative to leave me, and I become a stranger." Xiao ran: "I just don''t think we are suitable to be friends." "Why?" "No why." Xiao ran words indifference, "I don''t want to drive people now, you go." "What''s the matter with you?" Nan Xiaobao just didn''t understand, "that day you were drunk, recited my name in your dream, and said you liked me, but during the day you just pretended to be an ordinary friend with me. What''s your problem? Did my fans send you a blade? Or did my agency or agent threaten you? " She just couldn''t figure it out. This man clearly likes her, why is not willing to admit. Before she didn''t tear him down, she wanted to wait for him to adapt to the confession. But if we don''t speak out today, this guy may not let her see him for the rest of his life. But Xiao Ran is the president of Xiao''s group. No matter his identity, appearance or knowledge, he is well matched. No one should send him a blade or threaten him not to be with him. However, apart from these, what else can he like but not be with her. "You think too much. I''ve never liked you." A bleak veto. Nan Xiaobao''s breath sank. He took out his mobile phone, opened the recording and handed it over. When Xiao ran heard the conversation inside, his hands on both sides were slightly tightened, but there was no change on his face. "Now, do you still say you don''t like me?" Nan Xiaobao''s frivolous eyebrows are wantonly publicized. Xiao ran looked at her, words are still so calm: "nanxiaobao, I don''t want to embarrass you, you go." "Go ahead, I won''t feel embarrassed." Nanxiaobao spoke calmly. Her childhood education tells her to pursue an answer no matter what, even if the answer may not be what she wants. "I did like you at that time, but I didn''t like you after I met Gu Xiaoxi." Xiao Ran''s words are especially heartless. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes hidden there are magnified instantly! what the fuck! What''s the situation? What''s the matter with her again? "What do you mean?" Nanxiaobao is still very calm to ask, but the heart, but in a little bit of pain. There was no change in Xiao Ran''s eyes, and the words were still so popular: "I found that what I like is Gu Xiaoxi''s personality, not you who are unrestrained." "Because of this?" Nanxiaobao gently picks the tip of his brow, with no sadness or joy on his face. Xiao Ran''s heart slightly tightened, and the words came out word by word: "because of this." Gu Xiaoxi can''t calm down now. She can guarantee 100% that Xiao ran absolutely doesn''t like her. But why did he say that to make baby sad? "Xiao ran, can you make a draft when you lie?" Nanxiaobao gently smile, the smile on his face is so beautiful, "if you really like Xiaoxi, do you think I can''t detect it? I advise you to be honest and clear with me about what it is Xiao ran still insisted on his previous words: "I told you before." "Are you hiding something from me?" Nanxiaobao asked, staring into his eyes. Xiao Ran is very calm: "No." "You should not be the same as those people on TV, because there is an incurable disease somewhere in your body, in order not to affect me, not to let me spend the rest of my life..." "Nanxiaobao, can you stop deceiving yourself? I really don''t like you." Xiao ran interrupted her. Nanxiaobao just looked at him. Xiao Ran''s eyes suddenly become cold and heartless, and his voice is also very cold: "good! Don''t you have to know why I don''t like you? I''ll tell you now Nan Xiaobao raised his chin, waiting for his answer. Xiao Ran''s face was cold, and his words were heart of pearl: "because I think you are not clean! I don''t deserve it. I like that kind of clean girl. You hang out with the crew every day, kissing countless people, cuddling and kissing me. I can''t accept it. Is that ok? " "Good." Nan Xiaobao smile, the United States soul stirring, "no longer meet." Nan Xiaobao left and left without mercy. When I got on the bus, I was still so blatant, not affected by those words. She drove away. When she got to the high speed, the speed was very high. It seemed that she wanted to vent all the pain in her heart. She didn''t explain. Every kiss of hers is a borrow. Chapter 90 Because in her heart, acting is an art, even if it is intimate play, it is also an art. Since Xiao ran can''t accept this, she can only say goodbye. If he had said this earlier, she would not have been bothered for so long, and she would not have been so sad. Now? I''m free. She dialed a phone to go out, in the moment of the phone, said: "racing, go or not." "Are you in a bad mood?" "Just say whether you want to go or not." "Go Opposite is a man, the voice is very good, "but what''s the matter with you?" "Abandoned by men." Nan Xiaobao has always dared to speak up about his own affairs. "Just that Xiao ran?" The opposite asked, obviously know these things, "I told you a long time ago, that man is not suitable for you, you have to challenge." "You''re the only one who talks a lot. Hang up." On the other side. Ten minutes after Nan Xiaobao left, Xiao ran still stood there and didn''t move. He took out his mobile phone and hung it in the air, typing a line into the wechat chat dialog. Xiao ran: [I''m sorry, honey, I didn''t mean that just now, and I didn''t mean to hurt you by saying those words After typing this sentence, I intended to send it out. But when I put my fingertips on the send button, I hesitated. A moment later. He deleted the typed words, closed the chat interface and put the mobile phone back in his pocket. Gu Xiaoxi had already left when Nan Xiaobao left. At this time, she is sitting in the car, her mind is full of conversation between bao''er and Xiao ran. To be honest, she really didn''t see that Xiao ran was such a person. She said such heavy words to hurt bao''er. "What''s the matter with you, Madam President?" Mo Lin asked while driving. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows and said lazily, "it''s nothing." Lying in the back for half a day, I took out my mobile phone and opened the wechat chat interface. Countless messages were deleted and deleted. After half an hour, no message was sent out. I don''t know what happened to baby. Just thinking about this, a wechat prompt sound came from the mobile phone. "Ding Dong." Baby: [Xiaoxi, are you busy now? Do you want to come to Qingcheng in the evening Qingcheng is next door to them. It''s only 20 minutes by highway. Gu Xiaoxi quickly replied: "yes, send me the address." Nan Xiaobao sent the address to her, and said by the way: "we''re going to have a drink tonight. You must not drink juice." Good Gu Xiaoxi agreed very simply. She has a very good amount of wine. As long as she doesn''t drink wine and juice, she can''t pour a thousand glasses. however. Her constitution is also strange. How can she get drunk after drinking wine and juice? How did Nie tingshen discover this principle? Call my brother in, if he wants to come Nanxiaobao said another word. Gu Xiaoxi agreed to everything It''s over. She just took her mobile phone and sent it to Nie Ting: "are you free tonight?" Nie tingshen: Yes Gu Xiaoxi thought of bao''er''s words: "let''s go to Qingcheng in the evening. Bao''er just asked me if I want to go there." Nie tingshen: [did you agree Gu Xiaoxi looks at this sentence. Didn''t you agree to something normal? Is there anything wrong? Gu Xiaoxi: Well, what''s the matter Nie tingshen: it''s OK Gu Xiaoxi: Oh When we''re done. Gu Xiaoxi did not look at the mobile phone, but Nie tingshen''s side, the situation is very different. Cheng Ye looks at his boss''s face, his heart beating. Is he not satisfied with the restaurant he ordered? Why does the boss look so ugly. "Cancel the restaurant." Nie Ting deeply pinched the center of his eyebrows, deep in his eyes, "the meeting in the evening is ahead of time, and it will be open later." "Yes." Cheng ye can only obediently promise. After going out of the door and announcing the event in the group, he sent a message to Mo Lin: [is there something wrong with the president''s wife? How do I feel that the boss''s face becomes very ugly after he sends a message to the president''s wife? " Mo Lin saw the news, first frowned, and then asked: "Madam President, did you just send a message to the president?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed: "yes, what''s the matter?" "What did you say to the boss? Cheng Ye just sent me a message, saying that after you and the boss sent a message, the boss''s face became very ugly." Mo Lin really deserves to be an honest boy. He not only sold Cheng ye, but also his boss. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows: "Nie Ting is not happy?" Mo Lin nodded: "Cheng ye said so." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed slightly, thinking whether he had done something wrong: "you help me ask Cheng ye what Nie tingshen did, or what Nie tingshen asked him to do, before I sent a message to Nie tingshen." Mo Lin: "yes." Gu Xiaoxi hastily added: "by the way, don''t say I said it." Mo Lin nodded obediently. After a while. Mo Lin asked all these questions in voice. To confirm that this guy didn''t betray her, Gu Xiaoxi was relieved. "Madam President, Cheng Ye has returned the news." Mo Lin replied. Gu Xiaoxi a word to the spirit: "say what." "Boss, before you send him a message, he asked Cheng ye to book a restaurant for you two." Mo Lin said seriously, "but after you sent a message to the boss, the boss asked Cheng ye to cancel." Gu Xiaoxi So. Did she live up to Nie tingshen? Thinking about this, I felt sorry for Nie tingshen. When I got to the company. She sent a message to Nie Ting: "sorry, I didn''t know you ordered a restaurant." It''s been a long time since the news came out. Gu Xiaoxi did not wait any longer. After putting his mobile phone aside, he went to do his own business. On the other side. Nie Ting deeply looked at the person standing in front of him, and his face became cold little by little. Cheng Ye shivers all over, and stands against his head to admit his mistake. Nie Ting deep Mou son is particularly cold looking at him: "spy?" "No Cheng Ye hard to show his trademark smile, "boss, this thing can''t blame me, I didn''t expect Mo Lin will help the president''s wife to ask questions." If he knew it was Mo Lin, he would not have said it if he killed him. "Cheng Ye." Nie tingshen suddenly called his name. Cheng Ye trembles all over, and the smile on his face is still so calm: "boss, please tell me something." "This week you contracted the toilet on this floor by yourself." Nie Ting deep light sentence, even can''t hear the ups and downs in his words. Cheng Ye was stiff all over, and his face changed: "boss, I''d better help you with your work." "No need." Nie Ting deep refused to dry simply crisp, "take the high salary of special help to clean the toilet, you earned." Chapter 91 Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s face is full of rejection. Cheng ye: "boss, I..." Before he finished, Nie tingshen''s next sentence came: "two weeks." Cheng Ye wants to cry without tears: "boss!" Nie tingshen continued to open his mouth without expression: "one month." Now Cheng Ye doesn''t talk. He knew very well that if he spoke again, maybe the boss would say it directly, a year! A year. He didn''t want to be killed. Even if he takes a special salary to do something easier, he is not willing to. "Yes." He lazily agreed, the whole person. Nie Ting deep voice cold said: "you go down." Cheng Ye nodded: "yes." Cheng Ye goes out, and his face is full of lovelessness. To be honest, he really didn''t want to go to the toilet. But now we can see the situation. If he doesn''t go, the consequences will be unimaginable. With a long sigh, he took out his mobile phone from his pocket and sent a voice to Mo Lin: "Mo Lin, you dead boy, wait with me. When you come back, I''ll see how I deal with you!" This guy. I sold him out like this. Fortunately, it''s not a big deal. If it''s a big deal, he might be finished. Mo Lin: "the president''s wife just heard that." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye scolded himself in the heart how so unlucky, and obediently said: "little Lin Lin, just Cheng Ye brother joked with you, you were taken seriously." Mo Lin: "with all due respect, your voice is no different from those women who ask me for a date." Cheng Ye is silent. Gu Xiaoxi is also silent. Cheng Ye is angry at first, then think of what, unbelievable looking back: "are you sure there are women looking for you?" Don''t be afraid of that temperament. Shouldn''t women dislike him very much when they see him? Why is it possible to ask him out? But this kid can''t talk, so he shouldn''t be a liar. "Do you want me to show you my cell phone chat?" Mo Lin''s reply was particularly calm. Cheng yedun was so excited that he forgot about Nie tingshen''s asking him to go to the toilet: "hair, I just want to find it." Mo Lin is really honest, even if the brain is the same as the lack of roots. He sent all the screenshots of his wechat chat records. When Cheng ye saw it, he opened it. As a result "Little brother, I''ll open a good room for you." This is from a woman to Mo Lin. About half an hour later, Mo Lin just replied: "I called the police, you sell yourself." Woman: -- Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s face was just like the color palette. After he finished reading all these, he said to Mo Lin, "are you a pig? Why don''t you go and have a room with her? " If you don''t eat lunch for nothing, you will not eat it for nothing. I''m afraid this guy is not a fool. "Why do you want to have a room with her? She is selling y. if I go, I will go whoring. It''s against the law Mo Lin said seriously, "my body can only be given to my future daughter-in-law." Cheng Ye''s lips twitch slightly. finished. Mo Lin, this guy is really hopeless. I''m afraid it''s a fool not to eat the fat in my mouth. Gu Xiaoxi faintly heard a smile on his lips. Although such a man is not romantic, but it is very down-to-earth. Mo Lin''s wife should be a lively and lovely girl, or a gentle and kind girl. Although telling the truth sometimes makes girls angry, it also makes people feel safe. "Molin, you''re done." Cheng ye returned a message, "you can''t find a woman in the future." Just after the news, Nie tingshen came out from inside and looked at him coldly. Cheng Ye''s heart clattered, immediately put the mobile phone, smilingly said: "boss, I''m going to work!" Then he began to slip away. Unexpectedly, just after walking a few steps, Nie Ting grabbed the collar: "the toilet is over there, you go backwards." Two lines of tears left on Cheng Ye''s face! How could he forget when he was excited that he was a toilet sweeper, not a special assistant. In the whole Diye group, Cheng Ye is the only one who has held the most positions. From the president''s special help to the toilet cleaning staff and ordinary staff. so to speak. Cheng Ye has been to almost every department of the whole company. night. Cheng Ye goes home to change his clothes, and then drives his boss and ER Shao to pick up the president''s wife. When several people arrived in Qingcheng, it was already past seven in the evening. Nanxiaobao has a house over there. When several people went, she had the house arranged. What Gu Xiaoxi didn''t think of was that nanxiaobao was talking about a party. Looking at other popular stars besides Nan Xiaobao, Gu Xiaoxi said that her heart couldn''t stand it. Several of them are still at the level of movie king and movie queen. "Honey, since your family is here, let''s go first." One of them stood up, eyes in Nie Ting deep body looked at a, "something remember to call us." "Good." Nie Ting looked at the disordered house and said, "what''s the matter?" "I''m lovelorn." Nan Xiaobao said seriously, his eyes a little dim, "my love has not started yet, it''s over." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, walk toward her. That posture, obviously, is to make her sober and not allow her to degenerate like this. Nan Xiaobao took the lead in discovering his attempt and hummed: "Nie tingshen! Don''t think you are my brother, you can take care of me. I''m lovelorn and indulgent. What''s the matter? " This guy. Lovelorn do not let her a good crazy! Is there any pleasure in life? Nie tingshen''s face suddenly became cold. Nanxiaobao immediately said: "Xiaoxi! Look at my brother Gu Xiaoxi also thinks Nie tingshen is not so good. Although girls want to love themselves, there''s nothing wrong with bao''er now. Drink a drink and go crazy once. If this can remove the pain in the heart, in fact, she is very agree. "Ting Shen." Gu Xiaoxi held him, eyes a lot of expression, "this time, let the baby unbridled play." Nie Ting''s deep eyes are obviously with disapproval. Gu Xiaoxi continued to persuade: "girls are different from you. You can bear it, but the more girls endure, the more uncomfortable it is. Do you want to see bao''er happy after today, or do you want her to live in sadness and unforgettable everyday after today?" The feelings of women and men are always different. Nie Ting''s deep eyebrow is still wrinkling, but Nan ruofeng comes over: "brother, anyway, we are here. Even if bao''er wants to make trouble, it won''t be much." Chapter 92 Nie tingshen still didn''t want to. Nanxiaobao has already started drinking. She also wants to take her assistant or agent for a drink. Can turn to think, those people are others after all, if she drank wine to do what words, the consequence is unimaginable. Only one''s own family is the most secure existence. "If I am lovelorn, I also hope to use this way to eliminate the pain." Gu Xiaoxi said that is very sincere, "simple, direct, and can let oneself give up." People only get better after they are extremely sad. To drown one''s sorrows with wine is more worrying. Although it''s sad after drinking, it will be much better the next day. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, the Mou son flashed a lot of things, finally or acquiesce. He has been sitting on one side, not to participate in a few people''s wind. At the beginning, a few people are still relatively normal, drinking and playing games. Although Nan Xiaobao has been whistling all the time, he is still in good condition. But when we get to the back, we can''t. After three rounds of drinking, Mo Linnan ruofeng was already drunk. Gu Xiaoxi and Nan Xiaobao are also slightly drunk. "Xiao Lin, have another drink." Nan Xiaobao holds the wine glass with a red face. Mo Lin, the whole person can''t: "I don''t drink, I can''t drink." "If you don''t drink it, you don''t like me." "I just don''t like you." "Xiao Linlin, you want to rebel, don''t you?" "No A group of people talk. Mo Lin and Nan ruofeng sleep on the sofa. Nan Xiaobao is still drinking, and Gu Xiaoxi is always with her. "Xiaoxi, do you know?" Nan Xiaobao''s eyes were a little bit erratic, and there was no focus. "I always thought that we would be together, but I didn''t expect that he would look at me like that." After drinking, the most irritating thing in the memory emerges. Thinking of Xiao Ran''s hurtful words, the bitter color of Nan Xiaobao''s lips is so obvious. Gu Xiaoxi held her in his arms, comforted: "in this life, people always have to meet some slag man, in order to get their own happiness." "Xiaoxi, do you have anything particularly sad?" Asked Nan Xiaobao. Gu Xiaoxi was lying on the table, looking at Nie tingshen''s face, and some fragments appeared in his mind: "yes." "What." "I don''t remember very well, that is, a boy I like left without telling me anything. I looked for him for a long time, but I didn''t find him." According to the clips, Gu Xiaoxi said, "later someone told me that he would never come back. He found a better person there." "Are you talking about my brother?" Nanxiaobao asked foolishly. Gu Xiaoxi stares at Nie tingshen''s face and twists his eyebrows. There is a tangle in his eyes: "it seems to be, it seems not." The people in those little clips are very fuzzy. Nie tingshen was shocked by this. He came to them with a dignified face, squatted in front of Gu Xiaoxi and asked, "who told you that?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoxi''s head is a little dizzy, "I can''t remember that face, but I''ve seen it this time." Nie Ting frowned deeply. Cheng Ye immediately came over: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Nothing." Nie Ting had a deep voice. He said, why did he not find Gu Xiaoxi when he left, and no one came back to send her a message. It turned out that someone was interfering with it. But Why does this person want to destroy the feelings between Xiaoxi and him? He has no grudge with Xiaoxi. then. They fell asleep just a little bit drunk. Nie tingshen first takes Gu Xiaoxi to his room, and then comes out to take Nan Xiaobao in. In order to prevent the two people from having any problems at night, Nie tingshen sits on the balcony of their sleeping room all night. I didn''t expect that. It''s this night. It''s a big thing. #Nanxiaobao, the queen of entertainment circle, mingles with people! Multiple people in the same bed# #Nan Xiaobao gets out of the entertainment circle and spoils the atmosphere# The hot search of microblog, nanxiaobao so occupied the first and second. Unfortunately, no one has seen it now. Nan Xiaobao''s mobile phone was turned off last night, and no one could get through. Nie Ting, Shen Cheng, ye and others are not the kind of people who always pay attention to microblog hot search. This thing ferments without anyone''s management, and then the whole network is this thing! Many entertainment stars even began to ridicule and trample on nanxiaobao. "Tut, I can''t see that nanxiaobao is such a person. Even if he is with a man, he is still with another woman to accompany a man." "Sure enough, all the people in the entertainment circle are packaged. I thought Nan Xiaobao was a very good person. Now it seems that I was blind at the beginning!" "I tell you! Don''t talk nonsense here. Three people just entered a room. Who can see what happened? Do you know what it is to slander them like this? " "Yes! We are such good people as bao''er, and we don''t know how you can go down in the dark! " "Now the entertainment will catch the wind, have the ability to come up with evidence." "Look, nanxiaobao''s fans are so arrogant. Two women and a man have entered the room. What evidence do you need?" "Such a handsome man, do you think nanxiaobao can hold it?" "By the way, I heard some time ago that she was chasing someone. She couldn''t have caught one, so I found one to sleep with." Because Nie Ting is deeply involved in the financial channel, 19.9% of the people in the entertainment industry do not know him. This is the reason why nanxiaobao was hacked so miserably. Ding! Ding! Several voices rang out. Nie tingshen took out his mobile phone to see. He wanted to cross out the useless news directly, but when he saw one of them, he stopped and his face became very ugly. He ordered the news and the reports came out one by one. This is a message hot to a certain extent, the browser or various channels of automatic push. Nie Ting deeply looks at the picture above, and his eyes are full of blood. Cheng ye also saw the push and knocked on the door. "Kowtow, kowtow." Nie Ting deep open the door to go out, the breath on the body is particularly cold: "camera found?" "I''ve found it. I''ve covered the camera. I haven''t removed it." Cheng Ye is quite familiar with these things. "He keeps the fingerprints on it for the convenience of the police to investigate." "Let Diye group public relations." Nie tingshen had never been so angry. This man is her sister. How dare these people scribble like this? Is Diye group really playing there? Cheng Ye immediately agreed: "yes." When Cheng Ye is busy, Nie tingshen goes back to the room and wakes Gu Xiaoxi and Nan Xiaobao. "Well." Nan Xiaobao obviously has not woken up, "there is no notice today, wait for me to sleep for a while." Chapter 93 "If you sleep again, you''ll be removed from the entertainment industry." Nie Ting deep voice some cold, eyes also pan of cold light, "micro blog is all your hot search." Nan xiaobaohun turned over and continued to sleep: "it''s OK." Nie tingshen had to doubt whether he had heard wrong. don''t worry? Isn''t this little girl the one who doesn''t like to have any negative news? "Nanxiaobao." Nanxiaobao suddenly sat up, eyes or confused: "brother, can you let me sleep for a while, you know how hard I usually have?" "You''ve offended someone." Nie Ting was very angry. Nan Xiaobao''s whole life is covered: "what offends people? Do you think I''m so cute that I offend people?" Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng also woke up and naturally saw the news. The whole person was deceived: "I''ll go. This is the news sent out by the heartless man. This kind of rumor can be made up?" "Baby, why is your heart so big? Look what microblog has become." Nan ruofeng also began to urge people to get up. Nan Xiaobao was a little impatient: "what can it be like? The worst hasn''t come yet. What are you panicking about?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nie tingshen And Gu Xiaoxi who just woke up. Looking at the two serious standing there, she tilted her head, a face of puzzled: "what are you doing here?" "Take bao''er''s mobile phone and turn it on." Nie Ting spoke deeply. Gu Xiaoxi just woke up a little confused, directly took his own. Nie tingshen Nie tingshen: "this is yours." "Oh, it''s the wrong one." Gu Xiaoxi the whole person is in a daze, again took Baoer''s mobile phone, "Nuo." Nie Ting deep took over, directly press the power button. After a while, the phone turned on. Countless text messages and missed calls have sprung up. Obviously, this morning, Nan Xiaobao''s agent was about to blow up the call. It''s a pity that this man was asleep and didn''t care. "Buzz." Just turned on, the phone came in again, enough to see how anxious the company and the agent were. Nie tingshen hands the phone to Nan Xiaobao, thin lips light way: "your agent''s phone." Nan Xiaobao She just didn''t want to answer her agent''s phone. She turned it off last night I have nothing to do with turning her on. "No, I''ll take it for you." Nie Ting looked down at her. Nan Xiaobao admitted his fate and sighed: "brother, you must have been sent down by heaven to fight against me." Said, took the hand of Nie Ting deep mobile phone, slide answer key, the phone far away: "hello." "Nanxiaobao! Where are you now! What''s the matter on the Internet! " Agent to South small treasure is a burst of roar, obviously is not angry. Nan Xiaobao said with a smile: "there''s nothing, you just don''t have it." "No such thing?" The agent has been out of shape, "do you know what Weibo is like now? I don''t care where you are now. Come to the company immediately and hold a press conference to clarify the matter. " "Panic what, don''t worry, the main play has not come yet." Nan Xiaobao''s face is full of evil smiles. It''s obvious that the opposite side is very angry. Nanxiaobao quickly said: "by the way, I''ll do a PR for the company. I''ll deal with the rest later." Then, without waiting for the opposite side to say anything, he hung up the phone in an instant, and then shut down the machine. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body is dead and muddled. He doesn''t know what happened: "what''s the matter? Bao''er, it''s the company. What''s up? " "Nothing." Nan Xiaobao is particularly calm, "that is, someone installed a camera in my home, and then photographed you and my brother into the room did not go out, and then everyone''s brain made up a big play." "Thought we were going to bed together?" Gu Xiaoxi smoked from the corner of his lips. Nanxiaobao gave her a look you know: "yes!" Gu Xiaoxi These people''s brain holes are too big. When life is a TV play every day. "Did you know someone pressed the camera?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly reaction, some surprised asked. Nan Xiaobao said with a smile: "of course I know." "You did it on purpose?" Gu Xiaoxi seems to think of something. Nan Xiaobao nodded: "well, when I was in the production group, my clothes were always damaged, and some things in the production group were also spread. I thought that someone wanted to punish me, and then I used this opportunity to find out that person." "How do you know she will be in this operation?" "You are the only woman, and the rest are men. My name is Nan, and my brother''s name is Nie. But I told them that you are my family. Whose family has so many men? Just one woman?" Nan Xiaobao said with a sly smile, "I can''t be more clear about what those people are thinking, but I''m not sure who targeted me so many times." Gu Xiaoxi looks at her worried. The water in the entertainment circle is really deep. "Can you find out this time?" "Yes." Nan Xiaobao chuckled, "who will speak later, who will be." Gu Xiaoxi is still worried. Nanxiaobao suddenly thought of something: "brother, you help me to bring my notebook." "Get up, not in bed." Nie Ting deep didn''t give her to take, words particularly indifferent. Nan Xiaobao Gu Xiaoxi takes a deep look at Nie ting and walks over to help Nan Xiaobao. Nan Xiaobao stares at his brother, then opens his computer and logs in to Weibo. After seeing the private messages from her fans, a trace of warmth appeared in her eyes. Finally, she locked her eyes on some of the messages. Lin ruoyi: "baby, how can this kind of thing happen? Didn''t you say those people are your family?" Hai Yue: "bao''er, can''t what you say on the Internet be true?" Zhang Ran: "baby, how can the surveillance screen of your home appear outside? What happened? " Zhao Xiaoli: "bao''er, how are you now? What''s the matter?" Everyone asks the same question. Nanxiaobao all reply one by one, the words are the same: "nothing, big deal back circle." Many people were particularly excited to hear her say so. Ask her what''s going on. Don''t be impulsive. But nanxiaobao didn''t come back. She''s waiting right now, waiting for that person to show up. Up to now, her story is almost a stone hammer, and those people will surely know it. Nie Ting looked at all her news deeply and said, "I can check it for you." Chapter 94 Nan Xiaobao waved his hand and didn''t care: "it''s OK, I can still solve this small problem. It''s just through this thing that I can make a fire again." She will always grow up. You can''t rely on your brother all your life. If you can handle it by yourself, you can handle it by yourself. If you can''t handle it by yourself, let your brother play again. I waited for about half an hour. Finally someone spoke. Lin ruoyi micro blog: "I never thought that my friend should be such a person, which makes me too surprised. I always thought that she was a good girl, but I didn''t expect that it was like this. I hope that the entertainment industry won''t be misled by her, and we don''t scold her too much." This micro blog has been sent out, with pictures below. It''s her chat with Nan Xiaobao. The others were not happy to see it. "How can she do this, just post the news of bao''er! How come I didn''t find out she was like this The others were so angry that they wanted to kill them. Nan Xiaobao didn''t care: "forget it, let''s treat it as if we don''t know. Don''t be too angry. It''s not too important. I''ll take care of it." Hai Yue: "how do you deal with it? Now it''s like this on the Internet." Nan Xiaobao: "don''t worry." Hai Yue was really angry, but he went directly to Lin ruoyi''s Micro blog to curse: "Lin ruoyi, I never found that you are so thick skinned, how good bao''er was to you before, don''t you know? Is it interesting to black her here now? " "You know if she''s black or not." Lin also answered directly. As a result, fans from all sides began to tear up. Nan Xiaobao''s fans are always famous for their sense and civilization, but this time they can''t help it. They all run under Lin ruoyi''s microblog to curse people. However, these swearing words are not swearing, but a word of condemnation. Nan Xiaobao saw that things were almost done, and then he turned on the phone and called his agent. "Look what you''ve done now!" The agent is angry, "what do you say to that Lin ruoyi? Don''t you know that she looks at you all the time and pretends to be friends with you?" "Of course I know, otherwise why do I spend so much time to let her jump out and call me?" Nan Xiaobao smiles, with stars in his eyes. "Now help me prepare for the press conference. I went to the company two hours ago to clarify this matter." "Are you sure you can clarify things at this point?" The agent looked puzzled. Nan Xiaobao: "don''t worry, is there anything else I can''t solve?" After sending the message, I opened my mobile microblog and edited one. Nan Xiaobao Baoer: "at 11 o''clock this morning, we will hold a press conference on time. We will also make a reasonable explanation for today''s events." "Honey, we all believe you!" "Honey! We are waiting for you Looking at those excited fans, Nan Xiaobao''s heart is particularly warm. Put down the phone, looking at his brother and sister-in-law, pondering a smile: "wait a moment, may need to use your portrait right." "I''ll go." Nie tingshen has only two simple words. Nan Xiaobao waved his hand: "no more..." "Go together, always let people know, you stand behind, is the entire imperial group." Nie Ting''s eyes were very cold. He paid little attention to the entertainment industry and didn''t care much about it. But today I know that the water in this place is deeper than he imagined. Bao''er has been alone for so many years. Is it really good? Nan Xiaobao Shouldn''t this kind of brother be his own? How did you become your own brother? Looking at her silly expression, Nie Ting deeply pursed his lips. He had some helplessness on his face: "you two can sleep for a while. I''ll call you up again if you want to go." "All right." They went to sleep again. Nie Ting deep out, will Cheng Ye prepared related things, but also issued an order will Lin so Yi black into Xiang. He is indeed strict with Xiaobao, but this does not mean that he will watch his sister be bullied by others. At half past ten. Nie tingshen took Nan Xiaobao and Gu Xiaoxi to the press conference. At this time, Lin ruoyi didn''t know that he was about to face a disaster. He was still very happy there. He said to his assistant, "now nanxiaobao is down. I''m the first sister of the company, and I can choose all the resources." "Congratulations, sister Lin." The assistant was flattering, too. When Nan Xiaobao''s agent passed by her, he glared at her, as if he wanted to kill someone. Lin so Yi light hiss a: "stare me to do what, stare me to also have no use, South small treasure this time already finished, even if the company again how wash white for her, also have no use." The agent resolutely left, as if to look at her more, it was disgusting. Eleven o''clock sharp. The press conference was on time. The bodyguards stopped all the reporters off the stage, and Nie tingshen was the first one to come on stage. Looking at the dark below, his face was particularly ugly. Cheng ye light cough, polite mouth: "everyone calm down, don''t get excited, our president has something to say." Unfortunately, journalists will only rush to ask questions. "Are you nanxiaobao''s lover? Were you three together last night? " Yueran media took the lead in asking questions. Cheng Ye is sensitive to the fact that his boss''s face seems to be a little bad. Nie Ting''s face was really bad, and his heart was full of fire: "Cheng Ye." "Yes." "Ban Yueran media." Nie tingshen has always been an activist. He is reluctant to say anything superfluous, "who dares to help him, just sit down." Cheng ye: "yes." "This gentleman, who do you think you are? If you say you want to block us, you will block us..." Before she finished, her cell phone rang. I didn''t want to answer it, but it''s a special ring tone of the company. I picked it up. However, I never thought that I would hear such bad news: "where are you? Do you know that you offended Nie Zong of Diye group! Now apologize to others quickly. If the whole newspaper is blocked because of you, you will know the consequences yourself! " An angry voice with all kinds of anger. The reporter stood there, all cold President of Diye group Why? How could this person be president Nie? Is it true that Mr. Nie took care of Nan Xiaobao? Last night, it was Mr. Nie who went At the thought of these, the reporter immediately panicked and apologized: "Mr. Nie, I have eyes and don''t know your identity. I take back what I said just now. Don''t block our company, OK?" Chapter 95 That''s the first thing to say. All the reporters present were quiet. What did they hear? People from Yueran media are here to apologize? Aren''t they the most rampant? Isn''t it the most fearless person? Why is it like doing something wrong now? And Mr. Nie? How can Nie Zong of Diye group come here? In all kinds of conjectures, Nie Ting looked at the man with deep contempt, but the order was not withdrawn. That person also knows that the company in which he works is over. Go back on your own and it''s over. "Is there anyone else to ask?" Nie Ting swept deeply and opened his thin lips lightly. The following people who had been scrambling did not dare to speak, for fear that a wrong word would offend people. Nanxiaobao looked at his brother to protect himself, his heart warm, his face also with a beautiful smile. "I''ll... I''ll ask." A college student who seems to have just graduated suddenly appears with an obvious astringency on his face. "This gentleman, according to the photos on the Internet, you are one of the parties. It''s convenient to take the liberty to ask, what''s your relationship with bao''er?" Others have to admire this man''s boldness when they hear this question. Obviously. The relationship between Nie Zong and Nan Xiaobao belongs to the relationship between keeping and being kept. When asked at this time, is it not intended to embarrass people? It''s over. It''s over. I''m afraid the newspaper is finished. "I''m his brother." Nie tingshen answered, and there was no sign of anger on his face. Other reporters were relieved, but in their hearts, they were thinking. Brother? Brother Qing is about the same. However. The little reporter, who was not afraid of death, continued to ask, "are you brothers and sisters related by blood?" Other reporters:!!! " Little sister. If you want to ask, don''t hurt us, OK? If this question Nie always is not easy to answer, we already may be completely blocked! "Brothers and sisters of the same father and mother." Nie tingshen said more, "I follow my father''s surname. Bao''er and ruofeng follow my mother''s surname. Diye group is the backing of bao''er." That''s the first thing to say. There was an uproar. All the people present were full of disbelief. Obviously, they couldn''t believe the news of the sudden explosion. Nanxiaobao is the first lady of Diye group?! Most importantly, President Nie of Diye group is her brother! All of a sudden. People all over the Internet are mysterious. Who said that bao''er had no background before? Who said that bao''er was taken care of by men in their 50s and 60s? The little princess of Tangtang Diye group needs to be taken care of? Will there be a shortage of resources? For a moment, everyone''s face was slapped. Bao''er''s fans are completely relieved, a long sigh of relief. Fortunately. Fortunately, baby is OK. Lin ruoyi is full of disbelief, completely can''t believe this thing. With the little reporter''s inquiry before, other reporters also began to ask: "well, isn''t there two women in that room?" "Another one is my wife, Gu Xiaoxi." Nie Ting opened his mouth word by word, and his voice was very low. At this time, someone suddenly said: "I remember the last time Zhang Xuyang happened, this little sister appeared! Bao''er also said that this little sister belongs to her family, so it is! " Just a few minutes ago, everyone in heibao''er was beaten in the face. All the negative news disappeared. Including those who had misunderstood Gu Xiaoxi before, it suddenly dawned at this moment. With the backing of Diye group and a big company, how can a person be an illegitimate daughter. Originally, this matter was just for Nan Xiaobao to remove the misunderstanding and ban, but it turned into an attack on Zhang Xuyang. But Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t care, nor does Nan Xiaobao. Let alone Nie tingshen. In the afternoon. Nie tingshen keeps Nan ruofeng here to help Nan Xiaobao deal with the installation of cameras, while he takes Gu Xiaoxi back to Jiangcheng. "Brother!" Nan Xiaobao stopped him. Nie Ting opened the car door deeply and looked up. Nan Xiaobao with a bright smile rushed over and hugged him: "thank you." Nie Ting deep fundus surface gentle: "next time something, call me directly, don''t give yourself so much trouble." "I understand." Nanxiaobao smiles and hugs Gu Xiaoxi. On the way back. Gu Xiaoxi repeated his desire to talk and stopped. Nie Ting deeply saw her facial expression in eyes, gentle ask: "how?" "You are going to..." "You are already on my account book. Don''t you allow me to show off?" Nie Ting deep half jokingly said, eyes is a deep feeling. These days. Many people lament that they are lovelorn. The man who has been infatuated with for so long has already been married. More, it is dare not bubble on the net, it is Nie Ting deep that slap, hit too painful. On this day. Online is also back to normal, Gu Xiaoxi just arrived at the company, was stopped by Zhang Xuyang. "Gu Xiaoxi! Stop for me Zhang Xuyang stopped in front of her, all over is angry, "you give South small treasure calm black powder even, why will I pull in?" Gu Xiaoxi directly ignored his words and asked a question: "are you here to pay for the one billion?" Zhang Xuyang''s face was furious! It seems that he wants to frustrate Gu Xiaoxi! It''s a pity that he knows how many kilos he has, and fighting with Gu Xiaoxi is just looking for death! "You answer my question first." Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, eyes with irony: "this has nothing to do with me, who let you black powder too much." This matter really has nothing to do with her. She didn''t buy a water army, and she didn''t make people black. To blame really can only blame Zhang Xuyang road popularity is too bad! "Don''t play dumb with me here." Zhang Xuyang chuckled, "if it wasn''t for you, would so many people spray me?" Gu Xiaoxi some impatience: "oneself is what person, oneself not clear?"? I thought that you have many moves black, in the heart should have the point "You..." Zhang Xuyang was furious. Gu Xiaoxi pushed him aside and continued: "in addition, if you really can''t find the reason, you''d better go to your own micro blog. What did you say on the day of bao''er''s accident?" After a meal, Zhang Xuyang thought of his ironic micro blog and frowned. "One billion. I''ll give you three days at last. If I don''t, the court summons will arrive." Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is so careless that he doesn''t pay attention to this matter at all. Zhang Xuyang''s fire came up again: "so much money, why don''t you rob it!" "Security, get rid of people." Gu Xiaoxi glanced at him and left decisively. Zhang Xuyang also wants to go up to Gu Xiaoxi to get in trouble, but the security guards here just blow him out. Chapter 96 He stood under Yueshi entertainment company and glared at Gu Xiaoxi angrily: "Gu Xiaoxi! You wait for me! " Gu Xiaoxi ignored him and went back to the company. On the other side. Nie tingshen is still dealing with the company''s documents. Cheng Ye comes to report the situation after he finishes cleaning the toilet: "boss, what happened that night has been found out." Nie Ting deeply took the action of a pen, raised Mou to see him one eye, thin lip lightly opens a way: "who." "Wang Ze, assistant president of Shengshi group, sent someone to do it." Cheng Ye looked at the information above and said word by word. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, put down the pen in the hand, stretch out a hand to take the information in Cheng Ye''s hand to own hand. Shengshi group? Again and again against him and Xiaoxi, why on earth? Who is the person behind this? "Tell Mo Lin to come here." Cheng Ye coughed softly, and then said, "boss, you sent Mo Lin to the president''s wife for a business trip. Have you forgotten?" Nie tingshen Can he say he forgot? "Why don''t you call the president''s wife? Let Mo Lin do something by the way? " Cheng Ye looks at the expression of his boss and tentatively opens his mouth. Nie Ting''s eyes were deep. Call Xiaoxi? Well, that sounds like a good idea. Thinking about this, I also took out my mobile phone and dialed Gu Xiaoxi. After a while, the phone was connected. "Hello." "Are you busy?" Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows and eyes are gentle. Cheng ye, standing on one side, has two lines of tears in his heart! Sure enough, that''s the difference! The difference between insiders and outsiders! "It''s OK. What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Nie Ting deeply pursed his lips, and his eyes unconsciously showed tenderness. Cheng Ye is very disturbing atmosphere of the file pushed forward, motioned his boss said business. Nie Ting deep facial expression a black, lift Mou to look at the eyes of Cheng ye, wish to throw him to the toilet to stay all the time! "Hello?" The girl''s confused voice came from the phone. Nie Ting deep back in Cheng Ye''s eyes, reluctantly mouth: "Mo Lin in your side?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the other corner of the office sitting playing games, "playing games." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye What about the business trip? What''s the matter with showing off game technology in front of his wife? "Hands free. I have something for him to do." Nie Ting''s deep voice was so gentle that he could drip water. Gu Xiaoxi turns on the phone hands-free, which is called Mo Lin. Who knows The first sentence Mo Lin said when he came to answer the phone was: "boss, I don''t do anything else when I''m on a business trip. This is what you told us." Nie tingshen Mo Lin: "boss, do you have a task to order?" "Well." "I don''t do it." What Mo Lin refuses is called a simple one. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply repressed the idea of expelling people: "why." "It''s a very difficult task to protect the president''s wife. I can''t tolerate any negligence. If I do something else that leads to the accident of the president''s wife, no one can bear the responsibility." What Mo Lin said is a serious person. Nie Ting''s deep lips curved: "well." Huh?! Cheng Ye looks stunned. boss£¡ Isn''t our plot developing well there! "Boss, Shengshi group..." "Take good care of Xiaoxi." Nie tingshen did not put his special help words in his heart at all, "if there is a little mistake, the salary will be deducted." "Yes." Mo Lin promised fast. I hung up. Cheng Ye couldn''t help it: "boss, you are like this..." "Well?" Looking at his boss''s dangerous eyes, Cheng Ye immediately smiles: "boss, you''ve done the right thing!" That''s right. That''s right! There''s something in the company that needs to be checked. Don''t let Mo Lin do it! Let Mo Lin play games in the office of the president''s wife! Is this a business trip? This is to enjoy happiness. "Anything else?" Nie Ting looked at the people who were still here. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye looked at the documents pressed by his boss''s hand and said very seriously: "what about Sheng''s group?" "Check it first, and let Mo Lin check it when he comes back from his business trip." Nie tingshen is particularly calm about the task. Cheng ye: "yes." Waiting for someone to leave, Nie tingshen just picked up the information in his hand and began to check by himself. Mo Lin is right, Xiaoxi side, this period of time really want to take a good look, if because let him do other things lead to Xiaoxi side accident, he even regret is useless. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know his own man''s mind, looking at his own phone that was hung up by the other party, looking at Mo Lin strangely: "Mo Lin." "Madam President." "Did you just avoid the mission on purpose?" "Well?" Mo Lin''s face is ignorant, just like a lovely face. Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly, trying not to hurt other people''s self-esteem: "don''t you have something to tell the president?" "The biggest task the president has given me is to travel with you." Mo Lin said seriously, "this is the only right thing the president has done so far." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin suddenly became serious: "Madam President, you have a baby with the president." "Poof!" Gu Xiaoxi, who was just picking up the cup to drink, spat out a mouthful of water. Mo Lin suddenly became nervous: "although the boss has many problems, he can still see his face. By the way, he still has a lot of money." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt a little tired and said with a helpless smile to Mo Lin, "go and play games. I''ll call you if I have something to do." "Oh." In the afternoon. Gu Xiaoxi just came back from dinner when she received a call from her mother. "Xiaoxi, there is a project cooperation between the headquarters and Xiao''s group tomorrow morning. Go and help me. I''m in G city and I can''t make it back for the time being." Gu Lanyao made it very clear. Gu Xiaoxi agreed. Anyway, Yueshi entertainment is not very busy at this time. The next morning, Gu Xiaoxi drove to the headquarters, took the information from Ms. LAN Yao''s secretary, understood it, and went out. It''s just Why is Mo Lin here? "Madam President, please get in the car." Mo Lin opened the door. "You..." "Boss asked me to protect you." Mo Lin only has these words. Gu Xiaoxi did not reluctantly, got on Mo Lin''s car and went in the direction of Xiao''s group. All the way. Mo Lin, the seemingly speechless Taicheng, kept saying: "Madam President, can we have a chat?" Gu Xiaoxi: "what Mo Lin: "do you have a grudge against Sheng group?" Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin twisted the tip of his brow and turned his eyes: "yesterday, I visited the internal information of Sheng group, and found that you were marked by them." Chapter 97 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi a face is muddled: "what key mark?" There is no connection between her and Sheng''s group, except for Qin Yan''s joint investment in the play. How can "You don''t know?" Don''t look surprised. Gu Xiaoxi blinked: "what should I know?" Mo Lin drives the car seriously: "Sheng group has a series of plans for you. It seems that after a while, you will break up with the boss." "When did you see it?" Gu Xiaoxi had a hearty meal. Mo Lin looked at the front and said very slowly: "after the boss called you that day." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of worry, and immediately said: "is it convenient to show me the information?" If Sheng''s group is really targeting her, I''m afraid there are some things that need to be investigated. "Madam President." Mo Lin has a serious face. Gu Xiaoxi thought there was something wrong: "hmm?" "I''m driving now." Mo Lin face serious, with serious eyes, "break through their company intranet needs time." Gu Xiaoxi: "Oh." Mo Lin continued: "if you need to, you can find a boss. The boss is very powerful." Gu Xiaoxi How does she feel that this sentence has a special meaning. need? Great The car ran smoothly all the way. In less than an hour, it arrived at Xiao group. As for Ms. LAN Yao''s handing these things over to her, she can actually understand. On the one hand, Ms. LAN Yao wants to exercise herself. On the other hand, she wants her to make more friends, so she won''t be so passive when she is in charge of the company. "Here we are, Madam President¡° Gu Xiaoxi wanted to go up alone, but he gave up looking at the person who never left him. Xiao group reception room. Xiaoran a gray hand-made suit, ironed straight, with gold rimmed glasses on his face to add a bit of gentle: "manager Gu, please sit down." "President Xiao." Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly to say hello. After half a time of discussion, the project has been implemented. It''s just that the land needs to be inspected. Xiao ran stood up with the right smile on his face: "in that case, manager Gu and I will go and have a look. If the environment is OK, we can sign the contract." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. To the parking garage, Xiao ran looked at Mo Lin and said, "this is an employee of Diye group." Cooperation between the two companies does not allow third parties to participate, which is a rule in the industry. Now Mo Lin follows, which means that everything about them is known by Diye group. Even if Diye group is Baoer''s company, on the whole, it is not very good. "I''m an employee of Yueshi entertainment now." Mo Lin''s words are direct without ups and downs. Xiao ran will doubt the line of sight on Gu Xiaoxi. The latter said with a dry smile: "he''s right. Now he''s my special assistant." Originally, Xiao ran was with her today, but since Mo Lin came, he took over most of Xiao Ran''s work. "In that case, let''s go together." Xiao Ran''s face was gentle, and his manners were very gentlemanly. All the way. Because it''s a long way to go and it''s undeveloped there, several people have been chatting in the car. "Xiaoxi, it''s OK to call you that." Xiao ran smiles politely. Gu Xiaoxi looked alienated: "no..." Without waiting for her to speak out, Mo Lin sat on the co pilot and said: "there''s a problem." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin also very close to explain to them: "Xiao Xi is the exclusive address of general manager b... Nie. It''s not good for outsiders to call him that." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin continued: "in addition, bao''er likes you. It''s not good for you to call other women that way." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Xiaoran coughed lightly, with a little embarrassment on his face: "between me and bao''er..." "We have no right to talk about you and bao''er. Xiao can always say it in front of bao''er." Mo Lin put an end to all the opposite sex who want to chat with his wife. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know how to evaluate. Is Mo Lin''s character low EQ or intentional. Xiao Ran is not entangled with the title problem. He talks with Gu Xiaoxi about the project: "although it''s still in the Development Zone, in less than a year, the house price will go up crazily. What''s more, the municipal government will also move there." "That''s why Ms. LAN Yao thinks highly of this, so she plans to invest there with Mr. Xiao." Although Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know much about this, he took a look when he got the information. "Chi!" The car suddenly made a piercing noise. Gu Xiaoxi and Xiao ran stumble because of inertia. Xiao Ran''s deep voice was serious: "what''s the matter?" "Boss, there are many people in front of the car." The driver''s voice trembled slightly, with panic in his words. In the middle of the conversation, a large group of people surrounded the whole car, each with sticks or iron bars in his hand. Xiao ran takes out his cell phone to call the police. The window was suddenly and violently knocked. "If you dare to call the police, we will burn your car now!" People outside roared. Mo Lin''s eyes with displeasure: "Madam President, I''ll deal with it." Gu Xiaoxi looked at so many people outside and said, "don''t go." There are at least 20 people around the car. No matter how skillful he is, he can''t beat so many people. "President, what should we do?" The driver looked at the people pouring gasoline around the car and immediately panicked. Xiao ran looked serious: "manager Gu, you stay in the car with Mo Lin, I''ll go out to solve it." "I..." "Good." Mo Lin''s promise is a straightforward one. Gu Xiaoxi There are so many people outside, Xiao ran can''t solve it alone. When those people will be solved, will they be dealt with one by one? "Madam President, I have sent a message to the president." Mo Lin is calm, not flustered at all. Gu Xiaoxi: "don''t people outside tell us not to call the police?" Mo Lin: "it''s not a police call to send a message to the president." Gu Xiaoxi "Bang!" "Wow!" The window was smashed in an instant. Gu Xiaoxi and Mo Lin can''t go out even if they don''t want to. Xiao ran was surrounded by people, but his face was still indifferent: "who are you, why stop our car?" "Mr. Xiao, don''t you know why we stopped your car?" The man who took the lead weighed with an iron bar in his hand, "last time my brother didn''t get any money because something happened to your company." "Yes! And last time, I didn''t see your company compensate for things in the south of the city. " Chapter 98 Everyone you a I a, Gu Xiaoxi also made things clear. Several of these people have had an accident, but they haven''t been compensated. That''s why they are here. The driver beside Xiao ran shivered: "haven''t we already set aside the compensation? You should have received it last month. " "You fart! Don''t fool us here. Don''t we know if we get it or not? " Those people are full of anger, "today if Xiao always don''t give an account, I''m afraid it''s very difficult to get out of here." Xiao ran see they are for money, also put down the heart: "I now call back to ask people to dial money to you." "Pa!" The mobile phone in Xiao Ran''s hand was thrown to the ground. "On the phone?" Those people look angry, "don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking, just want to take this opportunity to call the police?" Xiao ran: "you can come back to the company with me." "You think we''re stupid." The man sneered, "up to now, we don''t believe you will give us the money. How about this? Either Mr. Xiao left an arm or sold the girl to us." Gu Xiaoxi She didn''t say anything here, did she? Don''t be in front of her like a big enemy. There''s only one thought in my heart. This is the boss''s favorite person. Don''t let anything happen, or the salary will be gone. "It''s not a member of Xiao''s group. It has nothing to do with those things." Xiao Ran''s face was cold, and his handsome face was a little chilly. "As long as you let us leave, I can go back and give you double compensation." "We''re so deceiving." Those people don''t believe it at all, "when you rich people are in danger, what you say should be as good as you can hear. I really let you go and don''t go to the police to catch us." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." "Today, either leave your arm or leave that chick." This sentence falls. Most of the people attacked Gu Xiaoxi. Mo Lin stood there, ready to move his muscles, and planned to beat the people who came. As a result "Mo Lin, you go to the next station." Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is calm. Mo Lin looked confused: "why?" Gu Xiaoxi: "you stand here to block my play." Mo Lin The people who came to catch people and heard these words were as follows: -- They are going to arrest her now. Can this woman be serious! Gu Xiaoxi is very serious. Things here must be decided quickly. If the time is too long, it will not do them any good. "Bang!" Mo Lin beat a man to the ground. Gu Xiaoxi found a very serious problem while avoiding the attack. These people here are not workers working on construction sites at all. Their skills are all professionally trained. Gu Xiaoxi grabbed a man''s wrist and twisted his backhand: "say! Who the hell are you How could a group of workers working on the construction site be so well-trained. "What man! Catch the people you sell. " "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi''s merciless kick. In terms of fighting, Gu Xiaoxi is absolutely first-class here. Even in the face of so many people''s siege, with her cooperation with Mo Lin, she was only beaten several times. ten minutes later. Most of the people were knocked down by Mo Lin, a wonderful man! Gu Xiaoxi is going to help Xiao ran when Xiao ran suddenly reminded: "be careful!" Gu Xiaoxi looks back. Before he has time to do it, he sees Mo Lin catching the stabbing knife with his bare hands. instant. Don''t drop the blood on your hand. Gu Xiaoxi breathes tightly, the heart all mentioned the throat. Mo Lin, like a person who has nothing to do, kicks the man away and stabs him in the middle of his thigh with a knife: "dare to hurt the president''s wife, delusion!" "Don''t come!" Gu Xiaoxi frowned, worried, "your hand..." Mo Lin took his hand back and said, "Madam President, men and women are not compatible." Gu Xiaoxi What time is it? It''s time for men and women to give and receive! "Hand out, I''ll show you." "No more." Mo Lin refused to do simply crisp, "you ask the president to double my salary and bonus." Gu Xiaoxi: "so, your life is not as important as money?" "That''s very important." Mo Lin does not seem to feel pain, "is a small injury, no money important." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him angrily and worried. However, due to the chaos here, we have to solve the problem. "Chide." A subtle voice rang out, Gu Xiaoxi saw Xiao ran come to block a knife for her. His gray suit was wet with blood and his lips turned pale. Mo Lin looked at the distance and frowned. Gu Xiaoxi is worried. Seeing that someone is fighting with a stick, he moves forward, holds the stick in his hand, and attacks the man with his backhand. It wasn''t long. A group of people were all beaten on the ground, there is no trace of struggle. Gu Xiaoxi threw the stick and ran to it in a hurry: "Mr. Xiao, you hurt..." "Nothing." Xiao ran pale smile, "we''d better leave as soon as possible, if they fight back later, I''m afraid there will be an accident." Gu Xiaoxi swept around and helped the man into the car. This time. She sat in the driver''s seat, Mo Lin and Xiao ran sat in the back seat, the car all the way crazy, in the shortest time to the hospital. Mo Lin wanted to refuse, but Gu Xiaoxi forced him to bandage the wound. Xiao Ran''s driver has been standing in the hospital corridor, like a headless fly: "this... How can this happen..." "Are those people really employees of your Shaw group?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. The driver is one who asks three questions and doesn''t know: "I don''t know. Before, because I didn''t do things according to the regulations, the company had already allocated money to appease the person who finally had an accident." Gu Xiaoxi fell into deep thinking. If those people are not from the Shaw group, who are they? Why do you know where they are? The most important thing is, if you want money, how can you think of leaving Xiaoran''s arm or selling her?! "The injured are all right." The doctor came out with a gentle expression in his eyes¡° Don''t let the wound get infected during this period of time. Come to the hospital for dressing change regularly. " "Well, thank you, doctor." Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly. After the doctor left, he went to the ward to see Xiao ran and Mo Lin. But who can tell him, how do two big men look at me? I think you look so affectionate. Mo Lin a pair of cold eyes staring at Xiao ran: "you are not intentional." "What?" "Before." Mo Lin said very little, but would not have any chance to question people, "you don''t have to block that, I can kick people down." Chapter 99 Xiaoran a little smile, with gold glasses face mild a few points: "at that time the situation is more chaotic, did not think so much." "Do you mean to hurt yourself so that baby can come to see you?" Mo Lin stares at him seriously. Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin continued: "don''t worry, we won''t let bao''er know that you are injured." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Gu Xiaoxi: "Mo Lin." "Madam President, did you tell the president to double my salary?" Mo Lin is most concerned about his own money. Gu Xiaoxi Can she say she forgot? Mo Lin: "Madam President, this is a work-related injury. You have to report it to me." Gu Xiaoxi said: "good." Xiao ran listened to their conversation and asked: "President? Isn''t Mo Lin an entertainer? " Gu Xiaoxi said with a dry smile: "well, the president he said is my mother." Mo Lin: "what I said clearly is..." Gu Xiaoxi: "stay, take good care of yourself, don''t talk." I just said that I am not from Diye group, but now I am from Diye group. Isn''t that self contradictory? "I''m sorry about today, and I didn''t expect that." Xiao ran was full of apologies, "I''ll take you to see it in two days." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "I know Mr. Xiao''s character well with Ms. LAN Yao. I''ll sign the contract later." Xiao ran nodded slightly: "thank you for your trust." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Just want to ask before, the mobile phone in the pocket buzzing. "Buzz." "Hello, tingshen." "Where are you now?" Nie Ting deep voice is all anxious, "have hurt, OK?" Gu Xiaoxi heard the man''s hasty footsteps, slightly smile: "don''t worry, I''m ok now, Xiao ran and Mo Lin are injured, in the hospital." "And you." Nie tingshen is most concerned about his daughter-in-law. Mo Lin Gu Xiaoxi looked at Mo Lin, a look of disgust, light cough: "I''m ok, this time thanks to Mo Lin and Xiao ran." "Send me the location. I''ll be right there." Nie tingshen''s whole heart was carried. He couldn''t rest assured until he saw her. Cheng ye still holds a pair of documents in his hand: "boss, doesn''t the president''s wife say that she''s ok? Why are you in such a hurry? " "People who don''t have a daughter-in-law don''t realize this worry." Nie Ting deep merciless answer. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye is standing there with a stack of documents in his arms, and suddenly feels that no matter how high the salary here is, it can''t attract him. "What are you still standing there for?" Nie Ting deeply looked at the person holding the document motionless, low voice with a sense of oppression. Cheng Ye has a pretty face and says pitifully, "I suddenly want to quit." Nie tingshen: "well, the resignation letter is written and put on my desk." Cheng Ye What about the old employee benefits! It''s agreed that they will stay! "Anything else?" Nie Ting''s heart is full of his daughter-in-law, and he can''t bear to waste a little time. Cheng Ye shakes his head and says with a smile: "boss, I was just joking. You are so kind to me. How can I be willing to leave?" "Put the papers away and go to the hospital." Nie Ting did not stop at his feet. Cheng Ye sighed silently in his heart, obediently went to put the documents away, and quickly rushed to the parking lot. In the car. Cheng Ye starts the car, and Yu Guang looks in the rearview mirror. I don''t know. I''m scared. Boss''s face is not exactly the same. "Cough." Nie Ting looked at the person who slowly started the car, and his voice was very low: "why don''t you go?" "Boss, what happened to the president''s wife? Why are you so worried?" Cheng ye asked carefully. Nie tingshen: "drive." Cheng Ye halfway. Cheng ye still can''t restrain his gossip heart and his ability to bury people. After taking a look in the rearview mirror, he pretended not to care and said, "boss, this time the president''s wife has an accident, it''s all my fault." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, Mou son tiny lift. Cheng ye see this, in the heart steady steady, it seems, is really Mo Lin will boss to provoke. "Boss, you''d better let him come back. He only knows how to play games over there. It''s better to send me over." Cheng Ye is serious, "I promise to protect the president''s wife all the time, and don''t let anything happen to her!" Nie Ting''s deep eyes became very elusive. Cheng ye thought what he said was not cruel enough: "as for Mo Lin, the guy who neglects his duty, I think it''s better to send him to Africa or South Africa." Nie tingshen Cheng ye: "boss?" Nie Ting looked at the back of his head and said: "this time, Mo Lin was hurt because he saved Xiao Xi." "That''s too much!" Cheng Ye was filled with indignation and said, "let the president''s wife..." Wait Cheng Ye is stunned. What the president said just now seems to be that Mo Lin saved the president''s wife "Mo Lin wrote to me the first time." Nie tingshen continued. Cheng ye now wants to die. Nie tingshen also plans to let go of this special help who only knows how to speak in colloquial language: "it''s because I didn''t look at my mobile phone in the meeting that I delayed the best time to save Xiaoxi." Cheng Ye Nie tingshen: "because I don''t care enough, Xiaoxi will have an accident. Are you going to change Xiaoxi''s man?" Cheng Ye How dare he! "Boss, I''m wrong!" "What kind of punishment is it to speak ill of colleagues in front of the boss and fiddle with their right and wrong?" Nie Ting had a deep voice and deep eyes. Cheng Ye''s heart clattered: "deduct salary, give all salary and bonus to the victim." "Well." Nie Ting deep light one. Cheng Ye shed two lines of tears in his heart and asked, "boss, can you leave some for me?" "Ask Mo Lin." Nie Ting throws four words to him and takes out his mobile phone to send a message to Gu Xiaoxi. Cheng Ye To the hospital. Cheng Ye has been reluctant to go up, more reluctant to see Mo Lin. Nie Ting walked deeply in front of him, but he didn''t stop Cheng Ye Can he not go up? He didn''t want to say goodbye to his salary and bonus. Nie Ting didn''t mean to wait for him. Cheng ye also ran away at the moment when the elevator was closed. In the ward. Gu Xiaoxi takes care of them. She is grateful for Xiao ran and Mo Lin. "Kowtow." ¡°boss£¡¡± Mo Lin was the first to find his own boss. Gu Xiaoxi looked back, and his eyes ran into those worried and anxious eyes: "ting Shen." Chapter 100 "I''m sorry I''m late." Nie Ting held her in his arms, and his deep voice was full of magnetism. Gu Xiaoxi''s cheek is slightly red. He is hugged in front of so many people, or "I''m ok, but Mo Lin and Xiao ran are injured for me." Nie Ting''s heart gradually relaxed, and his eyes fell on Xiao ran: "thank you. I''ve asked Cheng ye to pay for the medical expenses. I''ll arrange everything in the future." "Nie always joked." Xiao Ran''s look was almost the same. "Today, Miss Gu suffered a disaster." Nie Ting looks down at Xiao Xi and asks what happened today. Mo Lin raised his hand and said, "boss, I''m hurt." "Good cultivation, this time don''t touch water, don''t play." Nie tingshen is still very concerned about his own people. "That''s not what I''m talking about." Mo Lin came over and raised his hand in front of Nie tingshen, "is this work-related injury?" Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Didn''t you tell me just now that President refers to President Gu? Nie Ting didn''t realize this. He said to Mo Lin: "you go to Cheng Ye. He just said something bad about you." Cheng ye, who just came in: "I''m not sure." Boss, I don''t want face? Mo Lin walks to Cheng ye in three or two steps, and says solemnly, "this month''s salary and bonus will be printed on my card." "I don''t have your card number." "Here you are." Mo Lin handed his bank card to him. Cheng ye: "I can''t transfer money by bank." Mo Lin: "you can use Alipay, WeChat." "I won''t either." Cheng Ye is determined to rely on this account to the end! Mo Lin turned to face his boss and said seriously: "boss, I suggest that Cheng ye should be expelled from the company. If such a person is in the company, it will only affect the company''s atmosphere." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye rushes up: "boss, he also speaks ill of me. The money between me and him has been paid off." "I''m telling the truth." Mo Lin''s face was especially calm. Nie Ting deep Mou son a sweep: "Cheng Ye." Cheng Ye is tense all over: "boss." "For this month''s salary, I''ll ask someone from the finance department to call Mo Lin directly." Nie Ting deep words very slow, "next month I hope you continue to carry forward." Cheng Ye It''s not fair. Clearly Mo Lin said bad things about him, why does boss want to help Mo Lin or not! Mo Lin was happy in his heart, but he still kept himself cool: "thank you, boss." Xiao ran looked at this scene and was stunned. It seems totally unexpected that the special assistants of the president of Tangtang Diye group should be like this. "Mr. Nie." Xiao ran spoke. "Mr. Xiao, please say it." "These are all employees of your company?" Xiao ran asked tentatively. Although I have known for a long time, I still can''t believe it. These two men, who fight for money and complain like children, are actually the right-hand men of the president of Diye group? Nie Ting swept a deep eye, thin lips slightly pursed: "Cheng Ye is, Mo Lin is not now." Xiaoran gently smile, gentle and precious face gentle unceasingly. Gu Xiaoxi looked at this face, his mind unconsciously think of things before. How can such a noble and gentle man say such cruel words to bao''er? "Mr. Xiao, let''s go back first. If we have something to call." Nie Ting takes Gu Xiaoxi and thanks him politely. Xiao ran nodded: "good." ¡­¡­ home-coming. Nie tingshen checked Gu Xiaoxi up and down. After confirming that she is really OK, that heart is really down. Gu Xiaoxi red face, in a hurry to buckle the clothes: "all told you nothing, you don''t believe it." "Well, it''s OK." The man''s voice with a little hoarse, deep eyes more profound a bit. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes accidentally swept to the man''s place and blinked. Nie tingshen''s face was uncomfortable: "sorry, my beloved is in my arms, I can''t control it." "Nothing..." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly didn''t know how to speak. This kind of ambiguous atmosphere, such a dangerous posture, is really a little difficult. "What''s going on today? Why did Mo Lin get hurt? " Nie tingshen transfers the topic, does not let two people be in the awkward condition. Gu Xiaoxi moved a little bit to the side and gathered her hair in her ear: "I met people who came to ask for debts from Xiao ran, but according to the words of Xiao Ran''s driver, those people should be disguised." "What do you say?" When it comes to business, Gu Xiaoxi''s confusion is also a little less: "Xiao Ran''s driver said that the company has compensated the person who had an accident because he didn''t comply with the regulations. As for whether the money was swallowed, I don''t know, but the people who stopped us are not ordinary workers on the construction site." Nie Ting deep eye light tiny turn, more a few minutes heavy: "skill is very good?" "It''s not just good." Gu Xiaoxi recalled the scene before, "but also well-trained, like which training hired bodyguards." Nie Ting deep heart slightly heavy, stretched out his hand in her head rubbed: "this matter to me to deal with, this period of time or let Mo Lin follow you." "He''s still injured..." "He did it on purpose." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen saw everything through: "last time I deducted his salary and bonus, he was thinking about finding a chance to earn it back." Gu Xiaoxi "To protect you from injury is a work-related injury." Nie Ting deep lips corner hook up a ray of radian, "he can get bonus." Gu Xiaoxi''s lip corner smoked: "don''t it hurt?" Take the knife with your bare hands. Just think of the blade across the palm of the tingling feeling, hand soft. "For him, as long as it''s not a broken arm or short leg, he won''t care." When Nie tingshen talked about this, he had more helplessness in his eyes. "He''s on your side during this period of time. You urge him to change his dressing. He listens to you more." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "however, you are the one who pays him wages. Don''t he listen to you more?" Nie tingshen had no choice but to smile. His beautiful face made people blush and heart beat: "I have a lot of problems in him except for my high face value and money." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed in his heart, his mind was full of Mo Lin''s unchanging cold and honest appearance. Suddenly. A word from Mo Lin appeared in her head. "By the way, yesterday Mo Lin told me something." Gu Xiaoxi looks a little dignified, "he said, in the interior of Shengshi group, I am marked with emphasis." Nie Ting deep whole body a Zheng: "Mo Lin says." "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Nie tingshen stood up and walked towards the study, and Gu Xiaoxi followed him. Chapter 101 Nie tingshen''s fingers knocked on the keyboard for a while, and a dialog box appeared on the computer. "Boss, let me do this. You are the president of the company. It''s not good to be caught." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen took one side of the mobile phone, dialed the phone in the past: "what do you see inside Sheng''s group?" "They want you to break up with the president''s wife." Mo Lin is honest. Nie tingshen continued to ask: "specific plan." "It''s not up there." Mo Lin said everything he saw¡° Only the name of the president''s wife is marked in red. " Nie tingshen: "I know. You can protect Xiaoxi during this time. What''s the matter..." "Boss, do you want a raise?" Mo Lin interrupted. Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deeply repressed the thought of expelling people: "you have double salary." "Boss, I was injured today. According to the labor contract law, I..." "Plus." Nie Ting is a simple word. Mo Lin immediately asked: "how much." "A month''s salary." "Boss, in your heart, is the safety of the president''s wife only worth so much money?" Mo Lin''s serious words came over the phone. Nie Ting''s face was dark: "how much do you want?" Mo Lin: "double salary plus double salary." Nie Ting deep suddenly a smile: "ha." "Boss, I''m thinking about the safety of the president''s wife." Mo Lin said more and more seriously, "as long as you promise, I promise that the president''s wife will not lose a hair all the time. What is she like in your arms now, and what is she like when you come back from your business trip." Nie tingshen Can he say no? This guy who''s cheating. "What''s Mo Lin''s salary?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly asked. "It''s not very clear. Hundreds of thousands." Nie tingshen didn''t remember much about it. Gu Xiaoxi muttered to himself: "a month hundreds of thousands, that double wages plus double wages is not about two million?" Nie Ting didn''t know why his daughter-in-law counted this, but he nodded honestly: "well." "Mr. Nie." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly looks serious. Nie Ting was deeply confused by her name: "eh?" "You give me the double salary. I promise I will take good care of myself. What do you see now? When you come back, you will gain two pounds." The more Gu Xiaoxi said, the more he thought the deal was worth it. Nie tingshen Mo Lin on the opposite side "How''s it going?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are bright. If she was the only one, she would have no scruples in fighting or running away. If you can''t fight, you''ll slip. That''s what you did before. Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows: "is there not enough money recently?" "No Gu Xiaoxi is also an honest man, "just feel that so much money will be cheap, an outsider some losses." Mo Lin on the opposite side of the phone Thanks to him, he thought the president''s wife was good. Now it seems that the president''s wife is not good at all. It''s too bad to be so stingy as a woman. "Boss, there''s no need to increase the salary, just as agreed before." In order not to let his original double salary also disappear, Mo Lin said decisively, "another woman sent me a message about the gun, I''m going to call the police." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi They looked at each other and laughed. They didn''t know what to judge Mo Lin''s practice. Mo Lin doesn''t know this. He looks at the message sent by the new friend - little brother, eat chicken? Room 9201 is waiting for you. Without any hesitation, I picked up my cell phone and called the police. In half an hour. Mo Lin''s phone rang: "hello." "Is that Mr. Mo Lin Mo, please?" Business is on the phone. Mo Lin is still cool tone: "yes, who are you?" "I''m a policeman in charge of official duties. For the matter you just called the police, could you come to room 9201 of Jiangcheng hotel?" The voice on the phone is very clear. Mo Lin frowned: "do you want to cheat me to make an appointment?" Police officer: -- On the other side of the street, the one who is about to come to me: "I''m not sure." "I''m really a policeman. My number is XXXXX. Can you come here now?" The police are helpless. After Mo Lin knew that he was not cheated, he nodded: "yes." In half an hour. Jiangcheng hotel. Mo Lin went to the door of room 9201 and looked at several policemen standing outside. His heart was finally put down. Fortunately. Fortunately, the man who called him was not a liar. "Are you Mr. Mo?" Although the police are public, they are polite. Mo Lin nodded, the whole person is very cold and expensive: "yes." "Follow me, please." "I don''t have a date." Mo Lin refused simply. Police officer: -- The people waiting inside are as follows: As if helpless, as if funny, the police lips with a silk radian: "you may have misunderstood, the people inside claim to be your colleagues." "Colleagues?" Mo Lin eyebrows a Cu, or refused to go in, "imperial group can''t have someone to sell." The treatment given by the president is so good. No one can''t figure out how to sell it. The policeman took a deep breath: "you''d better go in with me." "Women are in trouble when they see each other pestering me." Mo Lin refused and frowned tightly. The police took a look at the situation inside the room, some helpless: "the people inside are not women, they are men." Mo Lin was stunned and said, "duck?" Police officer: -- The people in it: The people inside finally couldn''t help it: "duck, your sister! Come and take me away Hearing the most familiar voice, Mo Lin finally went in. When he saw the man sitting in the room, his eyes were full of amazement: "Cheng ye?" "It''s not me or who!" Cheng yedun''s anger came up! He was trying to tease this guy, who knows he even called the police! That''s too much! What Cheng Ye doesn''t know is that it''s all small things. Mo Lin''s next sentence is really irritating. "You came out to sell it?" Mo asked seriously, with a puzzled eyes. Cheng Ye is getting more and more angry. If it wasn''t for the police here, he might have beaten this guy: "sell you "I don''t have an uncle." Mo Lin is very honest. Cheng Ye feels that he is going to be angry to death. This is the feeling that he really experienced every time his boss was annoyed by Mo Lin. "Cheng ye, although you gave me your salary this month, you don''t have to sell it." Mo Lin really couldn''t figure it out. The face of Tai Zheng Tai was full of confusion. Chapter 102 Cheng Ye breathed in his heart, almost did not breathe. This Mo Lin is really irritating. "Who told you I came out to sell it?" Cheng Ye gas don''t beat a come out, on the face still take angry idea, "I am to let you eat chicken to eat chicken!" Mo Lin''s head was confused: "eating chicken is about cannon?" Cheng Ye What about his 40 meter long sword! He''s going to chop the guy in front of him to death! What the hell! "Cheng ye, although I don''t like women, I don''t like men either." Mo Lin''s face is particularly serious, "you don''t have to bother to get money from me, I''m not interested in you, even less interested in your butt." Cheng Ye It''s special! Does this guy want to annoy him to death to be satisfied! "Come here." Mo Lin steps back: "I don''t come here." "I want you to come here." Cheng Ye stifles the rising anger in his heart. Mo Lin looked around and said: "it''s no use forcing me. There are so many policemen here. Believe it or not, I''ll sue you." Cheng ye: "you say one more word, believe it or not, I''ll take you up now!" Slot! Who is this! Mo Lin''s eyes flashed a complex look. He looked at the people around him. In all kinds of hesitation, he went up step by step. Cheng Ye pulled him over and pressed him on the chair: "Hello, please show me clearly! I''m talking about eating chicken is Jedi survival! What''s in your head all day long, so dirty. " Mo Lin Cheng Ye found the vent: "also called the police, your head was kicked by a donkey?" Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows and looked at him seriously: "since I''m here to play games, why don''t I meet in the Internet bar, why do I use the new micro signal to add me, why do I still call my little brother?" Cheng Ye Cheng Ye suddenly felt powerless. Is this man really the right hand of boss? Is it really his colleague? So stupid! What does boss like about him! "I spent a lot of money to invite you here to open an E-sports room, so that you can play tired and sleep well. What''s wrong?" Cheng Ye really wants to kill this man. Mo Lin: "that micro signal and little brother?" "I lent the tuba to someone. What''s wrong with me taking the tuba?" Cheng ye asked, "is it wrong to tease you?" Mo Lin Cheng ye put his hand on his head and poked: "what are you thinking of writing all day?" "Two, since the misunderstanding has been solved, please sign on our police record." The police took a document to come over, "in addition, if you do not confirm that the other party is selling, do not call the police at will, the police are very busy." Mo Lin nodded slightly: "sorry." "Take your time. Let''s go first." The policeman said and left. In the cool E-sports room, don''t look at a picture of a wrongdoer standing there. Cheng Ye is full of breath. the second day. Nie tingshen was still at work when he received a phone call. The opposite voice is very evil, with a bit lazy: "ting Shen, your assistants are really capable." "Say something." Nie tingshen is dealing with things, and his tone is relatively light. "Last night your assistant called the police and said that someone had sold himself. Guess what?" The voice on the phone was playful. Nie Ting deep meal, the brain emerged last night Mo Lin hang up the phone last sentence: "what happened?" "Something''s wrong." The man''s voice is particularly languid and evil. "Our police officers have such a heavy task, and they have to be fooled by your assistants. You say, whose head do I have to account for this?" "Get down to business." "The man named Mo Lin called the police and told them that someone had sold his body. When we went, we found that the man who sold his body was your right arm, Cheng tezhu." Nie tingshen The voice on the other side continued. The speaker was sitting on the leather chair, all lazy: "are your special assistants so poor? We need to sell ourselves to make a living. " Nie tingshen "Deep." The radian of the beautiful man''s lips is very deep, "I hope the next time we receive this kind of thing, the protagonist is not you." Nie tingshen Hung up the phone, Nie Ting deeply staring at the phone some dazed. Cheng ye to sell, also sell to Mo Lin? It seems that this matter is a little heavy. Nie tingshen calls Cheng ye to the office. "Boss, what can I do for you?" Cheng Ye''s face is normal, and his face has always been the standard smile of the signboard. Nie Ting didn''t know where to start. He just said, "I''m short of money recently?" to be straitened for money? Cheng Ye''s brain is full. Does the boss want to raise his salary? Think of here, immediately nodded, a worried look: "is very short, I have not eaten pork for half a month." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply pinched the eyebrow: "lack of money should not do such a thing, damage the company''s face." Cheng Ye What kind of thing? "I''ll lend you 100000 yuan and deduct it from your salary every month. Don''t do that in the future." Nie Ting had deep eyebrows and deep eyes, which seemed to make it difficult for him to say. Cheng Ye was confused and asked: "boss, what''s the matter you said? What''s more, I haven''t done anything else besides cleaning the toilet recently? " Do you? Boss thinks it''s embarrassing for him to let a special assistant clean the toilet? Shouldn''t it? The boss didn''t say anything when he used to clean the toilet. "I know what happened last night." Nie tingshen left him a little face and didn''t say it directly. Cheng Ye continued: "last night? What happened last night? " Nie Ting deep see he continue to pretend confused: "you with Mo Lin." Cheng Ye With Mo Lin? wait! Cheng Ye immediately changed color and his eyes were like bronze bells: "boss, you don''t really think I sold myself to Mo Lin for money, do you?" "Do you know for yourself?" Nie Ting deep light sentence, "if really short of money, I can lend you without interest." Cheng Ye Cheng ye now wants to cry without tears. "Boss, I just asked Mo Lin to play and eat chicken. No, it''s the Jedi to survive. Who knows Mo Lin''s brain is not good. He thinks I''m a woman and I''m dating him." Cheng ye said of this, he was angry, "I''m really just making an appointment with him to play games! How can I sell myself when you pay me such a high salary? " Nie Ting deep a, I know you have trouble, I don''t expose your expression, looking at him: "well." Cheng ye: "boss, what I said is true!" "Well." Nie tingshen didn''t believe it at all. "This month''s salary is still given to you. I''ll give him a bonus instead of there." Chapter 103 Cheng Ye The expression on Cheng Ye''s face gradually disappeared. Is he so untrustworthy? Looking at the person whose face became worse, Nie Ting frowned deeply: "how, don''t you want money?" "Yes!" Cheng Ye immediately agreed. So much money, don''t be a fool! Nie Ting nodded: "well, if there is nothing wrong, go down." "Boss, I really have nothing to do with Mo Lin. last night was really a misunderstanding." Cheng Ye wants to say again for his innocence, "you don''t know who I am?" Nie tingshen put down his pen, and his face was heavy: "I know." Cheng Ye was almost moved to cry: "I knew you..." "Don''t speak ill of me behind my back, and don''t do that again." Nie Ting said with a heavy heart. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye almost cried. What did boss say! "You go down first. You don''t have to brush the toilet." Nie tingshen was so magnanimous for the first time. In his opinion. Cheng ye should be too much pressure, coupled with the salary was deducted, this just went to the extreme. Such a good-looking man has the ability to work. If he really embarks on such a road, the consequences will be unimaginable. Cheng Ye I should have been grateful, but now looking at my boss, I can''t say what I want to say. What he said is the general existence of Diye group! How in the boss''s eyes, he became such a person. With a long sigh in his heart, Cheng Ye turns and goes out. "Bang!" Absent minded, he ran into people. Cheng Ye lifts Mou just to want to say sorry, see the person that be bumped into grinning at him. "Er Shao?" "Tut." South if Maple hippy smile of looking at him, "small leaf leaf, didn''t see out, you still have this kind of habit unexpectedly." Cheng Ye was asked: "what''s his hobby?" "You and Xiao Linlin." Nan ruofeng said casually, "I didn''t expect that you were so scheming. You used wechat trumpet to ask someone to come." Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng grinned: "just now I went to ask Xiao Linlin, but it''s a pity that people are not interested in you and your butt." Cheng Ye It''s special! His knife. You have to chop the little guy Molin to death! "Well, don''t be too sad." Nan ruofeng patted him on the shoulder, "work is convenient, I will help you share a little, emotional things can only be done by yourself." Cheng Ye Cheng ye thought. It''s just a small thing. Who knows, after going out, I heard people from all departments talking about it. "I didn''t expect Cheng tezhu to like men." "No, I had a secret love for him before. Fortunately, I didn''t express it, otherwise I would be embarrassed to be rejected." "It''s a bit miserable if you don''t help me. Don''t worry about that person. How can he be crooked?" "I love him." Cheng Ye This is the countless times that Cheng Ye wants to kill Mo Lin, The guy who looks honest but is not honest at all! Nan ruofeng looks at the angry person who leaves, and then walks into the office with a smile. After seeing his brother who was busy with things, he said: "does Cheng Ye really have that kind of relationship with Mo Lin?" "Not very clear, even if there is, Mo Lin should not follow." Nie tingshen doesn''t gossip, but it''s about his assistant''s happiness, so he said it casually. South if Maple immediately smile. A moment later, he sat on his brother''s desk and said casually, "let''s go over there." "What''s the matter." There were so many things that Nie tingshen didn''t remember one by one. South if Maple smile gradually convergence, complexion become serious: "sister-in-law with Xiao ran before was intercepted things." Nie Ting had a deep meal. Nan ruofeng continued: "the one in the police station told you to go there. It means you can ask yourself if you have any questions. He can supervise." "Good." Nie tingshen stood up, "you take over the work here. I''ll go to the police station." "Good." When Nie Ting went to the police station, the dangerous man in police uniform had been standing there for a long time. After seeing him come, eyebrow tip one pick of walk over: "come so fast?" "People." Nie Ting asked directly. The man smiles, the corner of his mouth is very beautiful: "what are you doing in such a hurry, don''t go in and talk to me about the past?" "I''m not interested in you." Nie Ting deep words thin cool, eyes didn''t look at him. The man suddenly smile, loose tone with lazy: "sure enough, men are so fickle, need me to call me to prepare, don''t need me to say not interested in me." Nie tingshen "Fortunately, I''m not your Cheng Ye. I''m not stupid enough to cheat you into opening a house." The man''s narrow eyes flashed a smile. Nie tingshen "Deep..." "Gong que." Nie Ting called his name deeply, with a trace of seriousness. Gong que laughed and turned to walk inside: "why can''t you make a joke like this?" Nie tingshen looked at him very seriously: "I have a family. I''m different from you." Gong que Gong que was a little angry: "OK, even I''m going to die. Believe it or not, I won''t help you." "Then you try it slowly. I called the police. This is a case belonging to your police station. Just give me an answer." Nie tingshen was not threatened at all. He turned around and left. Gong que grabbed him in a hurry: "I said you have not changed your bad temper." Nie Ting deep footstep meal, Mou son deeply looked at him one eye. Gong que took a deep breath, forced out a smile: "OK, I don''t tease you, can''t I?" ten minutes later. Gong que takes Nie tingshen to the interrogation room. Looking at the person sitting there being tortured, Nie Ting''s eyes were deep. Other police officers saw this and said, "chief, let''s just let other people try it. It''s not good." "What''s wrong." The palace lacks the whole body loose, moved a chair to sit down, "anyway did not start the execution, only is interrogates interrogates." ¡­¡­ Nie Ting deep legs overlap, hands together ten sit there, silent looking at him. The man who is being tortured is seeing Nie Ting deep when Mou son a deep, appeared a little fear. "Zhou Min, a native of Jiangcheng, has a wife, two daughters and parents." Gong que is eating and offering information to Nie tingshen. Nie Ting deep did not respond, cool thin line of sight fell on the man, a light sentence: "who let you to intercept Xiaoxi and Xiaoran." "I..." Zhou Min just said. Nie tingshen said again: "you only have two chances to speak. If you lie, I will let you see the consequences." Chapter 104 Zhou Min''s whole body trembled, and his eyes were filled with fear. Nie tingshen. Business Tycoon! No one dares to offend him. "Give you five minutes to organize your language and decide whether to lie or tell the truth." Nie Ting''s deep eyes fell on him with full pressure. Zhou Min''s whole body trembled and his heart contracted violently. Time goes by. We could hear each other''s breathing in the whole interrogation room. It was in such a oppressive and quiet environment that Zhou Min''s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his heart was beating incessantly. "Thirty seconds to go." Nie Ting deep tone is very shallow. Zhou Min''s heart beat faster with this sentence. It''s just a man sitting opposite, but I don''t know why. When I look up at him, I always feel that his breath field is too strong, and it''s difficult to breathe. "I..." Zhou Min said. Nie Ting deep without a trace of temperature voice light rang out: "think good again." Zhou Min swallowed a mouthful of saliva, palms full of cold sweat: "I, I''m going to debt." "You have another chance." Nie Ting was not angry, and he didn''t do anything else. Zhou Min said in a hurry: "I really want to..." "Think about it." Nie Ting deep light mouth, eyes like a sword, stabbing people''s heart. There was a chill on Zhou Min''s back. He was cold sweated and smart, and his lips began to turn white because of extreme tension. Nie tingshen stood up, shoes on the ground to walk, issued a clear voice: "better, I ask you a few questions." Zhou Min didn''t dare to speak, even to lift his eyes. Nie tingshen walked twice in front of him, and his voice was as cool as usual: "I remember you have those two daughters. Now you are in kindergarten." "Mr. Nie! Don''t hurt them. I do everything. Don''t... " "I''m just asking, why are you so excited?" Nie Ting looked down at him. Zhou Min''s face turned white: "I..." "How many years have you been a bodyguard of Sheng''s group." Nie Ting deep very indifferent chat home. Zhou Min''s heart gradually relaxed: "not much." "Why pretend to be a worker and ask for debts?" Nie tingshen continued to ask. Zhou Min stopped. It''s like a broken wire in my head. When he looked up at Nie tingshen, his eyes were full of fear and fear. "Last question, are you sent by Sheng group to deal with Xiaoxi?" Nie tingshen put his hands in his pockets, and his whole body was full of this powerful aura. "This question, you can answer after you think about it. Your family, I know the address." As soon as Zhou Min''s pupil shrinks, he looks in the direction of the palace vacancy: "director! Is that how your police work? Use your family to force you to confess! " "This is certainly not the way we do things in the police department." The palace is short of very loose, "just Nie total money is more, want to take good care of one or two after you enter the prison." Zhou Min''s face suddenly turned pale. Take care of one or two. Whenever someone says this sentence, the word Zhaofu becomes meaningful. How could he believe that this Nie Zong would take care of his daughter. "You''d better be honest." Gong que took a look at Nie Ting''s deep direction, and his eyes were full of fun. "When our Nie was abroad, he would ask the killer what he wanted to know. Do you think you are harder than the killer?" Zhou Min''s head was buzzing, a blank. There was an unprecedented fear in my heart. My heart beat faster than ever before. "The last ten seconds, yes or no." Nie Ting''s face remained unchanged. Zhou Min''s heart completely collapsed: "yes! Sheng''s group sent me to abolish Gu Xiaoxi. Director, general Nie, please don''t hurt my family! " "Why are you sent?" "I don''t know." Zhou Min is now Nie ting. He answers whatever he asks. Nie tingshen continued to ask, "who gave you the task?" "It''s Wang Ze, assistant to the president of Shengshi group." Zhou Min explained it one by one. Nie Ting deep stood up to see a palace lack of an eye, thin lips light vomit a way: "words all ask out, the rest of you solve by yourself." "Tut, don''t you want to know why they want to kill your little woman?" "I''ll find out." Nie tingshen said this and left. Zhou Min is still in a panic: "director, please, let Mr. Nie not hurt my family. They are all innocent." "Why are you so excited?" Gong Que''s skin is very white, and his handsome face is very beautiful. "When did our Nie always say that he would hurt your family?" Zhou Min was still in a state of anxiety: "he just..." "What Mr. Nie said about Zhaofu is really Zhaofu." Gong que laughs, but he is as casual as ever. "If you try to kill someone, you will go to jail. Your daughter may be absent from school because she doesn''t have tuition. What we Nie always mean is to let you explain. He will pay for your daughter''s study." Zhou Min Up to Zhou Min''s imprisonment, he didn''t know what Zhaofu meant. Nie tingshen went back. Let Cheng Ye check everything that day. The results are strange. That day, the president of Shengshi group didn''t go to work, and Mo Lin didn''t find any trace of his calling or sending messages to Wang Ze. "Brother, is this a coincidence?" Nan ruofeng still thinks it''s too coincidental. Nie Ting deeply twisted eyebrows: "it can''t be a coincidence." According to Xiaoxi, she went there because Ms. LAN Yao called to tell her. In just two days, how could people in Sheng''s group know the trace of Xiaoxi and Xiaoran. "How did Sheng group get involved?" With the doubt in the eyes of Nan Feng maple, "is it true that Shaw group or Gu''s group has the eye liner of Shengshi group? Besides, there seems to be no other reason to make sense. " Nie Ting deep brow, then thought of some things, said: "you go to check, Xiao group and Gu group who know Xiaoxi and Xiao ran are going there." "Good." But strange is, no matter how to check, but how can not find out. Among those who know, all of them are busy with their own affairs, and have never communicated with Sheng group. I went home that night. Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart has been twisting, all in the mind is to Gu Xiaoxi''s worry and worry. Gu Xiaoxi carried a cup of milk in the past: "if you can''t find it, don''t check it. Since they all set their goals on me, they will definitely do it again. If they do it more times, they will always leak flaws." Chapter 105 "But I''m worried..." Nie Ting took her hand, and was worried. Gu Xiaoxi is not worried about this: "there''s nothing to worry about. Few people can beat me when fighting alone. As for group fights, no one can beat me. Don''t worry, I will be safe when you come back from your business trip." "But..." "If you don''t feel at ease, leave Molin to me." Gu Xiaoxi is lying on his body sitting in front of the computer, his hands around his arm, "you should trust his skill and reaction." In addition to being dull and stupid in some things, Mo Lin is very smart in other things. Nie Ting deep eyebrow slightly twist up, or not too at ease. Apart from tying people to his side, he was not at ease with anything else. "I''m sending you a bodyguard for you..." "No, no, No Gu Xiaoxi quickly interrupts people, "if someone really deals with me and has bodyguards, I''m not so easy to get away." A man is used to running away. Instead, they don''t keep these things in mind. Get someone to beat her? She can fight, she can run. Hit her with a car? It''s got to be better than her. As for other things like drugging and knocking out, it''s impossible to happen to her. "Didn''t you tell ruofeng that I was smart before?" Gu Xiaoxi sat beside him, "then try to believe me." Nie Ting''s heart was in chaos. He was really worried about what happened to her and Xiao ran. "Don''t worry. How can you go abroad to talk about things if you want to be in such a mood?" Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "how can you support me?" Nie Ting deep heart a tight, will be sensible free and easy girl in his arms. If he can, he really doesn''t want to leave Gu Xiaoxi''s side. I don''t want her to spend time alone. "MUA ~" Gu Xiaoxi put his hands around his neck and gave him a gentle kiss, "are you relieved?" Nie Ting has deep eyes. Looking at the girl who is smiling like a goblin, she presses her head and kisses her. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes instantly enlarge, the man''s strength is some big, the action is overbearing and arbitrary. The long kiss almost choked her. "Well..." Gu Xiaoxi gave him a push. Nie tingshen reluctantly let go. Aware of some changes in men, Gu Xiaoxi''s cheek is a little red: "you take it easy, I''m not responsible for putting out the fire later." Nie tingshen Looking at the girl with red complexion and shy eyes in front of her, her heart was in a mess. Even now her memory is incomplete. Even if she forgot everything she had been with him before. She is still so deep in his heart. "Fortunately it''s you." Nie Ting held people in his arms. Gu Xiaoxi was hugged inexplicably: "what''s the matter with you?" "Nothing." Nie Ting deep in the heart of heavy also put down a lot, "after every day, whether in the morning or at night, mobile phones are not allowed to turn off, you know?" "I didn''t turn off the plane, but it was someone." Gu Xiaoxi hummed twice, "one night I couldn''t get in touch with anyone, even my special mobile phone was turned off. If it wasn''t for my wit, I would not have spent the night crying." Nie Ting deeply pinched her nose: "there won''t be another time." Gu Xiaoxi plays with her hair and answers casually: "who knows." Nie Ting deep face dew doting color: "if you don''t believe me, how about installing a monitor on me?" "Come on, you." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "I''ve packed everything for you. Cheng ye will pick you up tomorrow morning. Have a good trip, and I won''t see you off." Nie Ting held her hand deeply, and his heart was full of sadness. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and tilted his head: "if you really feel guilty, wait for you to come back and do two things with me." "Good." Nie tingshen agreed very readily. The next morning. He went abroad on business with Cheng Ye. This is a week. ¡­¡­ Yueshi entertainment. Gu Xiaoxi is still working and living as usual. After looking at the calendar, Xiao ran was called in. "General manager." "Call Zhang Xuyang and say that three days have passed. If you don''t pay any more liquidated damages, I''ll see you in court." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is cold. Xiaoran nodded: "yes." Looking out of the back, Mo Lin sat aside and asked: "do you need my help?" "Well?" "I can beat him. He''ll bring you the money." Mo Lin said a shock. Gu Xiaoxi smile: "no need." Mo Lin pursed his lips and looked at Gu Xiaoxi and his computer. It seems that someone is looking at himself. Gu Xiaoxi raises her eyes and asks, "what do you think I''m doing?" "Madam President, I don''t know if I should say something." Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyebrows: "you say it." "Why are you stealing money from me?" Mo Lin was angry in his heart. When he asked this, his eyes were fixed on her. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi asked: "when did I steal money from you?" "The day I got hurt." Mo Lin said very seriously, "boss plans to give me double salary, because of you, I have no money." Gu Xiaoxi chuckled: "how, there are opinions." "No problem." Mo Lin is still pulling a face, "just don''t understand, you are so rich, boss this will make money also married you, why to fight with me that several hundred thousand." Gu Xiaoxi put down the file in his hand, pondering at him: "my man''s money is not money?" Mo Lin Gu Xiaoxi continued: "if you don''t marry your daughter-in-law, why do you have so much money?" "Who told you that I would not marry my daughter-in-law?" Mo Lin frowned, puzzled. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t even think about it, so he said, "isn''t Cheng Ye chasing you? If you are with Cheng ye, Cheng ye will support you. " Mo Lin seriously thought about this question and asked: "in your heart, I am the one below?" He needs to be raised? "Is that Cheng ye the one below?" Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t mind discussing this with him. Mo Lin frowned. How does he feel that he is not here to discuss this issue? "Kowtow." The door of the office was knocked, and then Xiao ran came in, "general manager, Zhang Xuyang has come to the company." Gu Xiaoxi looked over: "what is he doing here? Pay liquidated damages? " "Yes." Xiaoran nodded. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly froze: "are you sure?" Zhang Xuyang didn''t have one hundred million to die. Where did he get one hundred million? "Sure." Xiaoran nodded, with a little seriousness on his face, "however, it seems that he is the gold broker of Shengshi group." Gu Xiaoxi stood up and said, "take me to have a look." "You don''t have to come to me. My young master has come with the money." Zhang Xuyang''s voice sounded as usual. Chapter 106 Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and saw that Zhang Xuyang came in with a man. Look at his posture, it''s still the same as before. "Didn''t you see me for a few days? As for thinking of me that way? " Zhang Xuyang''s face was full of smoke, "my good sister." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is as cold as ever: "I don''t have a brother like you." Zhang Xuyang chuckled and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me, but our father misses you very much recently. Don''t you plan to visit him?" Gu Xiaoxi said nothing. Zhang Mingtian has nothing to do with her and her mother in her life. "I don''t have time to waste with you. If you come with liquidated damages, you can leave after paying them." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, a professional dress is particularly cool, "if not, we do not welcome you here." The person who bullied Qin Yan and made trouble here. It''s good not to drive him out. "Tut tut." Zhang Xuyang had a trace of disdain in his eyes. "Mr. Gu is really bold. I came here today to talk with Mr. Gu about two things. The first one is to give you the so-called liquidated damages. The second one is that Shengshi group has a deal with Yueshi entertainment to talk about." Gu Xiaoxi squints: "flourishing age entertainment?" "Yes." Zhang Xuyang nodded, found a seat to sit down, all hanging around, "just don''t know if manager Gu is interested." "Not interested, pay and go." Gu Xiaoxi has always been so cold to him. She really didn''t want to see Zhang Xuyang and didn''t have any good feelings for him. Zhang Xuyang stood up and shook the ash that didn''t exist on his body: "then don''t regret it. Qin Yan of your company has a cooperation to discuss with our company." Gu Xiaoxi Mou son a deep, say to his back: "wait a minute." Zhang Xuyang lolled with a smile: "how, sister, do you have anything else to order?" "What do you mean by that?" "I don''t know. Zhang Xuyang. " Zhang Xuyang''s face was thumping, and his eyes were even more contemptuous. "Now we are artists of Shengshi entertainment. Qin Yan of your company has a MV short film to shoot with me." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. How can Qin Yan''s agent connect her with Zhang Xuyang. "When did you enter the Sheng group?" "Of course, the day you swept me out." Zhang Xuyang looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes as if he was looking at a scornful person. "I forgot to tell you one thing. It''s Sheng''s group that paid for the billion yuan." Gu Xiaoxi has deep eyes. Although there was no expression on that face, there was a storm in my heart. Sheng group. How could one billion yuan be paid to Zhang Xuyang? Such a black and red constitution, but also made so many things, no matter which company can not be so stupid. What on earth is Sheng''s group doing this for. "What do you mean by cooperation?" Gu Xiaoxi still did not restrain to ask. Zhang Xuyang grinned and said, "naturally, the spokesperson of your company gave it to me." "No way." Gu Xiaoxi mercilessly refused. The company''s endorsement to him, not only in his face, but also in the face of the company! This person is driven out by them. If he is used as the spokesperson of the company at this time, what will the whole network think of them? Yueshi entertainment will come to an end. Zhang Xuyang low Mou a smile: "this answer is very good, I like very much, just hope younger sister you don''t regret at that time." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes fell on him and his head was constantly turning. But no matter what she thought, she couldn''t understand why Sheng group did it. As for endorsements "Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoxi repressed all kinds of emotions in his heart and opened his mouth. "General manager." "Call Qin Yan and Shu Jiang over." Gu Xiaoxi was a little nervous. Zhang Xuyang is so confident when he speaks. There must be something in it. After a while. Qin Yan and her agent Shu Jiang are here. Seeing Gu Xiaoxi, Qin Yan''s eyes are full of warmth. Shujiang was very serious, and his words were all straight: "general manager, what do you want us to do?" "Qin Yan recently signed a MV." Gu Xiaoxi asked directly. Shu Jiang nodded: "yes, the hero of MV is mo Sheng, the most popular movie emperor." "Mo Sheng?" Gu Xiaoxi frowned, "are you sure it''s not Zhang Xuyang?" Shu Jiang''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, and then said: "how could it be Zhang Xuyang? Since you told me not to let Qin Yan and Zhang Xuyang contact, every time I screened the advertising script for Qin Yan to choose." "But... Just now Zhang Xuyang said that there was a MV between him and Qin Yan." Small ran in the side of the weak mouth, eyes also more a trace of fear and uneasiness. Qin Yan''s face was worried: "general manager, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi frowned. He thought of something and said, "go to the meeting room and wait for me. I''ll ask someone." "Good." Several people left together. Gu Xiaoxi took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to bao''er: [bao''er, are you busy?] Bao''er: [no, we''ve finished filming today. What''s the matter? What''s the matter See this sentence, Gu Xiaoxi dial a telephone directly past. Before long, the opposite side picked up: "Xiaoxi!" "Honey, I have a serious question for you." Gu Xiaoxi thought about what happened before, and he felt a little uneasy, "do you know Mo Sheng?" "Mo Sheng?" A little surprise flashed in bao''er''s eyes, and he immediately joked, "I know you, we are still good friends! What''s the matter? " "Is he going to shoot MV recently?" Gu Xiaoxi asks tentatively. Nan Xiaobao hesitated for a while and then said, "I heard that he was going to shoot MV, but I don''t know why. The partner suddenly said that he would not shoot, and gave him a huge penalty." "Do you know which MV he''s going to shoot?" Gu Xiaoxi''s heart already faintly had guessed. Nan Xiaobao: "I''m not very clear about this. If you need it, I''ll ask for it for you." "Well, please." Five minutes later. Nan Xiaobao''s new call, no surprise, that MV is Qin Yanyue to shoot. It seems that the partner replaced Mo Sheng with Zhang Xuyang. But it''s just a MV. Why does Sheng''s group have to pay such a high price? Is Zhang Xuyang really worth so much in their hearts? "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter?" Nanxiaobao was a little worried, "is something wrong? Can I help you? " Chapter 107 Gu Xiaoxi smiles: "it''s OK, I''ll deal with it." She waited to get things done before she went to the conference room. Qin Yan immediately stood up after seeing her, and her eyes were full of gratitude: "general manager." "Shujiang, you pushed Qin Yan''s MV." Gu Xiaoxi made a quick decision. Although it''s just a small MV, outsiders really don''t think it''s anything. But Gu Xiaoxi knew that Zhang Xuyang''s temperament could not be so simple. Shu Jiang did not have any abnormality on his face. He just repeated the matter: "Qin Yan has signed a contract with that side. If she breaks the contract, she needs to pay 20 million yuan." "Compensation." Gu Xiaoxi made a quick decision. Qin Yan did not understand the question: "why suddenly to terminate, there is something wrong?" "Mo Sheng was replaced by Zhang Xuyang." Gu Xiaoxi light sentence, "these days you good at home to see the play, rest, after the script and contract I want to look at one side." Qin Yan also dare not ask more: "good." Shu Jiang looked at Gu Xiaoxi and reminded him, "general manager, if you don''t have any original idea, let the company pay 20 million yuan. I''m afraid the top management of the headquarters company will have an opinion." "Don''t use company money, use mine." Gu Xiaoxi is not stupid. Zhang Xuyang did such a thing at such a time. Or, it''s to Qin Yan. Or, to make her reputation worse in the company. "General manager..." Qin Yan was worried. 20 million is not a small amount. The general manager pays by himself Gu Xiaoxi pondered with a smile and patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, 20 million is not a big money for me. What''s more, I transferred several million from Mr. Nie two days ago." Qin Yan Obviously, it''s a very serious matter. How does she feel that the general manager of Zizi is showing her love? Shujiang hesitated and asked, "what''s the reason for breach of contract?" "The company is going to build Qin Yan into a movie superstar. Except for the script and endorsement, she won''t accept anything else." Gu Xiaoxi quickly came up with a reason, "just say, this is my latest decision." Shu Jiang disagreed: "but if it''s exposed, you may be on the cusp of the storm." "It''s OK." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t care about it. At this point, the other side. Sheng group. President''s office. A dark man sitting behind the curtain could only see through the curtain and said, "is everything done?" "Back to the president, it''s all done." Wang Ze, assistant to the president, said, "the agent has taken Zhang Xuyang to Yueshi entertainment. According to the reply from the other side, Yueshi entertainment has paid 20 million yuan as liquidated damages." "Good." The man''s voice is specially processed with a voice changer, "tell Zhang Xuyang, if you want to step on Gu Xiaoxi, this is an opportunity." Wang Ze nodded: "yes." Men continue to speak slowly, the whole person is very casual: "do things remember to use your brain, can let others hand don''t go to this muddy water." "Yes." Wang Ze retreated. Standing outside, Zhang Xuyang and his agent saw Wang Ze come out with a trace of impatience on their faces. Zhang Xuyang asked directly, "what do you want me to do now?" "Nothing." Wang Ze light sentence. Zhang Xuyang frowned, with a thick puzzled: "do nothing?! We''ve done so much, and now we don''t do anything! " "You just need to make a big deal about Qin Yan''s compensation of 20 million for breach of contract, and let the people in the headquarters of Gu''s group know that Yueshi entertainment manager made the company pay 20 million for a small reason." Wang Ze opened his mouth and said, "people in Gu''s group will help you clean up that person." Zhang Xuyang''s eyes brightened: "you mean, let them fight inside, and I''ll pick up the ready-made ones?" "Yes." Wang Ze seems to be particularly patient with Zhang Xuyang, "the president asked me to tell you that you should use your brain to do things." Zhang Xuyang where there is before the arrogant temper, eyes only to please: "good." "You go down first." Wang Ze''s tone is very light, "remember to make this thing big." Zhang Xuyang smiles and agrees immediately. next. Zhang Xuyang tweeted. It couldn''t have caused any big waves. Who knows Sheng group bought hot search and marketing number for him directly. instant. The whole microblog blew up. Some people say that the top management of Yueshi entertainment doesn''t think about it. Some people say that Gu Xiaoxi is joking with money. In short, most people are talking about it. Before long, these things spread to the senior management of Gu group. After hearing that Gu Xiaoxi has compensated 20 million yuan for a MV, everyone''s faces are not very good-looking. Twenty million is not a big sum, but you can''t spend it casually. The company still has so many people to support! see. Under numerous discussions, Gu Xiaoxi was called to the headquarters. I don''t know why. Many people in the company are not willing to take care of Xiaoxi to manage Yueshi entertainment. Gu group headquarters. Gu Lanyao sat on the master''s seat, looking at the people sitting on both sides of the conference table, his face colder and colder. Gu Xiaoxi sat beside her, looking at her like that, very calm. "Mr. Gu, our Gu''s group is big, but for a little star who is not famous in the 18th line, we casually lost 20 million yuan. Even if the company has the wealth of Diye group, it can''t help losing like this." "Manager Gu didn''t think much about what he did." "Before a little star becomes famous, he has to make some endorsements, MVS and so on." Some people''s words are sarcastic, "a small MV, I really don''t know the purpose of manager Gu''s breach of contract." Yes. Gu Xiaoxi''s views on the Internet are not recognized by the senior management of Gu group. Even if you want to become a superstar, there is no need to push the MV. Not to mention, that song is a rookie in the music industry. "Have you finished what you are going to say?" Gu Lanyao''s face is indifferent, which makes people can''t see what she thinks in her heart. The people present looked at each other and did not speak again. Gu Lanyao looked at the people below, with a strong tone: "when you gave Yueshi entertainment to Xiaoxi, you opposed it, but she proved to you that she has strength with her practical actions. Now she has done such a thing, why do you want to ask the reason?" "Mr. Gu, we don''t want to ask..." "Manager Zhang, there''s something I want you to understand." Gu Lanyao is particularly strong, and the first thing to do is to protect her daughter. "Every subsidiary of Gu''s group exists independently. Since I let Gu Xiaoxi be the general manager of Yueshi entertainment, I believe in her talent. If you are really dissatisfied, I will let you do it. If you can solve so many problems of the company in such a short time, That''s your place. " Chapter 108 As soon as these words came out, many people at the scene dared to speak. Although Gu Xiaoxi has opinions in his heart, he can only put them in his mind for the time being. After all, Gu Xiaoxi was able to drive out Zhang Xuyang in such a short time, and also reaped a penalty of 1 billion yuan, which they could not do. Have to say. Gu Xiaoxi is really talented in managing Yueshi entertainment. "Mr. Gu, if you want to say that, we can''t say anything." "Yes, we don''t care about that sum of money. After all, it''s really nothing. What we care about is manager Gu''s practice." There was a lot of discussion, "now it''s just a MV. Without any harm, it will terminate the contract and compensate 20 million yuan. If it''s later, it may be 200 million yuan or 2 billion yuan, and it will be paid casually." "Qin Yan doesn''t have any works released now, and the whole person is definitely not the most outstanding one in the entertainment industry. Now she has no fame and holds it like this. If her fame is really big, she may do something out of the ordinary." Gu Lanyao was angry when he heard these words. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is lazy, with a faint smile: "have you finished?" Gu Lanyao''s eyes fell on her, with a trace of worry in her eyes. Other people looked at the past with different eyes. In the eyes of ten people, nine people are discontented. Gu Xiaoxi also knows what they are dissatisfied with. She just thinks that if she inherits Gu''s group, she will lose Gu''s family. "Now that I have finished, let me say something." Gu Xiaoxi chuckles, not affected at all, "just now you are angry because I used the company''s money to pay Qin Yan''s liquidated damages." "It''s not angry, it''s inappropriate." "How can we manage Gu''s group in the future if we do things without a bit of thinking." "In that case, I think it is necessary to clarify one thing with you." Gu Xiaoxi stood up, eyes fell on those people, "Qin Yan''s liquidated damages, not with the company''s money." "No?" "It''s not with the company''s money. Who''s paying for it?" "Manager Gu, you have to go through your brain when you speak." "Oh." Gu Xiaoxi calmly smile, immediately said, "Qin Yan is an artist I value, I naturally want to build her well, and her liquidated damages, I let her violate, money, naturally I pay." "Don''t you go out for entertainment?" "Don''t forget that you are now the general manager of Yueshi entertainment." Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed, words become particularly interesting: "so, manager Zhang, can I think that you buy clothes, bags and cosmetics for your wife every month "How can it be the same! That''s my own money. It''s the salary given to me by Gu''s group! " Manager Zhang retorted immediately. Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is still so cool and pondering: "then why do you say that I use the money of Yueshi entertainment?" "You..." manager Zhang suddenly stopped, frowned, "you mean, that 20 million is your own money?" "What else?" Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow tip a pick, a bit also didn''t because of these people''s difficult and angry, "I still use the company?" The people on the scene looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Gu Xiaoxi took a look at Ms. LAN Yao, and then put her eyes on the high-level members in the conference room who were wearing suits and ties: "I admit that I am young, and I still have some shortcomings, but I am not as ignorant as you say." "I think I know where the company''s money should be spent and where it shouldn''t be." Gu Xiaoxi said this with a faint smile on his face. Some people''s face is a little bit hanging: "in that case, why don''t you say it when you come in." "Have you given me a chance to speak?" Gu Xiaoxi smile so indifferent, "even Gu always speak, you can''t wait to interrupt, if I say..." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say the following words, but all the people present understood them. A farce, Gu group high-level people''s face can not hang up. Gu Lanyao was a little relieved. He didn''t pay much attention to the senior management below: "this is the end of the matter. From now on, everyone in each company is responsible for their own company. As for the rest, don''t worry about it." "President Gu..." "Why don''t you take the position of President Gu?" Gu Lanyao looked at the past, and there was no temperature in his words. The others stopped talking. It''s really their fault today. I didn''t expect that this was the penalty paid by others. For a moment, the faces of the people on the scene were all a little uneasy. "Since it''s OK, it''s over." In a word, this concludes today''s meeting. Gu Xiaoxi just ready to go, Gu Lanyao called her: "Xiaoxi, you wait first." "Well?" "Follow me to the office." Gu Lanyao is full of momentum! Gu Xiaoxi touched his nose and followed him with his own papers. Office of the president of Gu group. Gu Lanyao poured a glass of water for her, handed it to her and asked, "what''s the matter with Qin Yan? You love money so much. How can you give up 20 million at a time? " "Cough." Gu Xiaoxi coughed uneasily. Gu Lanyao immediately laughed and sat in his own position, joking: "before, I had to compete with Nan ruofeng for a win or lose because of a dollar." Gu Xiaoxi a Leng: "ah?" South if Maple? one dollar? "You don''t remember?" Gu Lanyao was surprised. Gu Xiaoxi confused: "do not remember what?" "You and Ting Shen ruofeng have something to do with them." Gu Lanyao''s face was soft. "If it hadn''t been for Mrs. Nie''s talk with me, I would have forgotten everything. I never thought that when you were three years old, we had been neighbors with them." Gu Xiaoxi meal, a moment of stagnation appeared on his face: "what do you say?" "You were neighbors with tingshen." Gu Lanyao looked at her with a smile, "how, you really have no impression?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows. Three years old. She remembered most of them, including their residence and some playmates around them. But Memory, about Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng, really have no impression. "Have we really been neighbors with them?" "Yes." Gu Lanyao''s chat with Nie''s wife before passing by has been completely remembered. "At that time, you were still a little bit of a rogue. You played with Ting Shen all day long and had a lot of fights with other people." Gu Xiaoxi She remembers everything about the fight. How could she not remember Nie tingshen? Chapter 109 Is it true that she has been erased, or lost part of her memory? "What''s the matter?" Gu Lanyao looked at her, "do you have no impression of the original thing?" Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." At the beginning, as long as it wasn''t about Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng, she remembered them all. But as long as it''s about them, there''s no impression in my mind. She tried to think, but she couldn''t think of anything. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember. You were young at that time anyway." Gu Lanyao looked at his daughter lovingly, "by the way, what happened to Qin Yan." "That''s the Bureau set by Zhang Xuyang." Gu Xiaoxi''s expression suddenly became serious, "if there is no accident, the president behind Sheng''s group is the one who helps Zhang Xuyang to give advice." Gu Lanyao''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion: "how to say." "Zhang Xuyang''s liquidated damages of one billion yuan were paid by Sheng group for him." Gu Xiaoxi said one by one, "in addition, in order to let Zhang Xuyang and Qin Yan shoot MV together, Shengshi group even pays liquidated damages to the partners. The purpose is to let them replace Mo Sheng with Zhang Xuyang." "Mo Sheng?" Gu Lanyao recalled for a moment, or some influence, "isn''t that a very hot movie king?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and analyzed what he knew. "Zhang Xuyang''s current position is not at the same level as Mo Sheng, but the company over there still replaced Zhang Xuyang with Mo Sheng. We don''t know how many interests are exchanged." Gu Lanyao felt that this matter was a bit confusing: "did you offend someone?" "Why do you ask?" Gu Xiaoxi is a little confused. Although she will offend some people, she will not offend so much. Gu Lanyao was a little worried: "the purpose of Sheng group is to come to you. Have you met the senior management of Sheng group?" "No Gu Xiaoxi still remembers this thing very deeply, "the only person I met in Shengshi group is Zhang Xuyang and his agent." "Zhang Xuyang is now a member of Sheng''s group. He has just joined, and this happened." Gu Lanyao one by one analysis, logic is very smooth, "if this is not your own money, it is very likely that you will be dismissed as the general manager. At that time, the general manager position is short of people, and it is very likely that Zhang Xuyang will be sent in." Gu Xiaoxi twists his eyebrows: "but Zhang Xuyang has nothing to do with Yueshi entertainment. Why is it him?" "Because he is Zhang Mingtian''s son." Gu Lanyao talked about this with a heavy heart. "Even if I started Gu''s group from scratch, Zhang Mingtian didn''t have much to do with it, but in the early days of the group, Zhang Mingtian and I haven''t divorced, and he still has a little share of Gu''s group in his hand." Gu Xiaoxi was a little confused: "but didn''t he say that he didn''t have it before?" "Yes." Gu Lanyao sighed. Gu Xiaoxi''s head is turning quickly, and suddenly asked a question that they didn''t care about: "Ms. LAN Yao, is there anything unusual about that group of shareholders recently?" "No Gu Lanyao replied quickly, "however, even if there is, I don''t know." Everyone has a lot of private space, and she doesn''t know what they will do in that private space. Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Out of the Gu group. Molin quickly opened the door and let her in. After looking at the tired president''s wife, Mo Lin started the car and asked, "President''s wife, is it not smooth?" "No Gu Xiaoxi replied, "Mo Lin, don''t call me the president''s wife in my company." It''s not very good to be called the president''s wife in Gu''s group. "OK, Xiaoxi." Mo Lin is very clever. Gu Xiaoxi Xiaoxi? Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed and looked at the back of the guy''s head: "do you know what you call me?" "I followed the boss." Mo Lin has an honest face. Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, call this thing, she is not very concerned about. After arriving at Yueshi entertainment, Gu Xiaoxi opens the door and goes out. It''s just Who is this girl with horsetail and bangs, full of youthful flavor? "Don''t come!" The girl suddenly gave Mo Lin a big hug, "I miss you so much!" Gu Xiaoxi Misty grass! Is this Mo Lin''s daughter-in-law? Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows, looked at the girl holding him, and asked in the same tone: "do I know you?" Gu Xiaoxi Girl: -- Next second. A little hurt in the eyes of the happy girl. Who knows, the more injured are still behind. Mo Lin pushes the girl a step away from her, with a touch of discomfort in her eyes. The girl was immediately dissatisfied: "what are you pushing me for?" "Buy better clothes when you buy them." Mo Lin solemnly said, "the quality is too poor, stabbing people." Gu Xiaoxi Girl: -- The girl was furious in her eyes. She wanted to give Mo Lin a slap when she jumped up! Gu Xiaoxi coughed lightly, and he could not help laughing. "You talk first, I''ll go first." "I''ll go in, too." Don''t keep up without saying a word. The girl immediately grabbed him, with a little questioning in her voice: "didn''t you say that as long as I am 18 years old, it belongs to me? Now why pretend you don''t know! " Gu Xiaoxi''s walking steps. Suddenly I feel that I have found something new! Don''t you think this straight man can tease his sister? "When do I belong to you?" Mo Lin was puzzled, "I''m not a pig?" Gu Xiaoxi: "poof!" Girl: The girl roared at him: "Mo Lin!" "If you''re OK, I''ll go in with Xiaoxi." Mo Lin didn''t have much expression on his face. The girl took two deep breaths, lifted her hair curtain and put down her ponytail: "do you know me now?" Mo Lin: "Xiao Luo?" "Otherwise." Beixiaoluo thinks that he can or is just a miracle, "I just pricked a student''s head? As for pretending not to know me? " Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously looked along the line of sight, had to sigh, Liu Hai is a very magical thing. The student who was still young just now has become the imperial sister by the way. Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows and looked at her: "why do you pretend to be tender?" Bei Xiaoluo It''s special! Her knife! She''s going to chop this man to death! "The last time I told you to talk well, you forgot, didn''t you?" Mo Lin shook his head, very honest: "no, just now what I want to say is that you are older than before." Chapter 110 Old? In a simple word, Gu Xiaoxi knows that Mo Lin is dead today. She did not stay in place, decisive back to the company. North small Luo suddenly smile, that smile must have how bright have how bright: "is it?" "Well." Mo Lin didn''t feel the danger coming at all, "there are a little wrinkles in the corner of the eye, the eye band is still a little heavy, and the skin seems not as tender as before." "Pa!" North small Luo finally unbearable, no longer need to endure, a slap in the head of Mo Lin: "now?" Mo Lin covered his head and frowned: "what''s the difference?" Bei Xiaoluo Good. I''m sorry for not killing this guy today! Mo Lin put down his hand to touch his head, and his face was as cold as before: "Xiao Luo, your hand hurts when you hit someone." North small Luo: "I see you this mouth also quite owe to smoke." Mo Lin Gu Xiaoxi, who returns to the office, immediately sends a message to Nie Ting: "are you there?" [at Gu Xiaoxi: [you are not as irritating as Mo Lin, are you Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi was amused when he thought about what happened before: "a girl just came to find Mo Lin, but Mo Lin made people angry." Nie tingshen: what''s the matter Gu Xiaoxi describes what happened before, and Nie tingshen smiles. A moment later. Nie tingshen said: "Xiao Feng will come to you later." Gu Xiaoxi: what is he doing here Nie tingshen: [worried about you, let him come to see you.] Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Just at this time, Xiao ran said that Nan ruofeng came. Gu Xiaoxi also put down his hand, took the soaking jujube mug and drank a drink. "Poof!" Gu Xiaoxi a full spray out, severe cough a few, "cough cough." Nan ruofeng, who came in, was worried: "what''s the matter with you, sister-in-law?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi quickly drank a cup of warm water, "just drink water was hot." "You are so stupid. The water you just picked up must be hot." Nan ruofeng grinned with a warm smile in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi put down the quilt: "it''s not just picked up, it''s the tea made in the morning. I didn''t expect that it would be so hot for most of the day." "Really?" South if Maple a face surprised, turn to ask a way, "where did you buy, I also go to buy one?" Gu Xiaoxi South if Feng said elated: "insulation effect is so good, I also go to buy one." Gu Xiaoxi It''s real. She also experienced the feeling of the girl outside. Just thinking about that, the sound outside came out. "You have to come back with me today." "I have a family, and the boss rewarded me with a house." This is Mo Lin''s original words. North small Luo this particularly excited: "that I go to your home." "No way." Mo Lin refused clean, "girl hair loss is very serious, I don''t want to clean." Gu Xiaoxi Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." "But I''m new here, and I''m afraid of myself." Beixiaoluo is very serious. Mo Lin is more serious than her: "I am also a person, more people stay for a period of time is not afraid." All of you: -- North small Luo finally unbearable, a kick in the past: "go to die you!" It''s special! Is it easy for her to fly by? Is it easy to come to him behind his parents'' back?! She can''t praise people. She understands. After all, she has such a character. But she said so clearly, this guy''s wooden head can''t open a hole? "Ha ha ha ha ha!" South if Maple here simply happy can''t find north, "small Lin is too lovely, and then go on like this, afraid is really want to note lonely life." Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously looked up at him. I always feel that. Not only Mo Lin, but Nan ruofeng also pays attention to Gu Sheng "Xiaoxi, can you take Xiaoluo back to sleep?" Mo Lin said seriously, "she said she was afraid." South if Maple immediately exploded: "small Lin Lin, you this courage but more and more big, even dare to call sister-in-law''s name, not afraid my elder brother will kill you?" "What''s my name?" "Sister in law." "Boss is my boss, not my brother." Mo Lin is serious. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi reluctantly waved his hand: "address is not important, anything can be called." "But that''s not what you said when you were in the car." Mo Lin looks serious, "sure enough, women are fickle." Gu Xiaoxi Bei Xiaoluo This is the first time that Bei Xiaoluo worries about this idiot''s job. There was little hesitation. Bei Xiaoluo looks at Gu Xiaoxi with an apologetic face and apologizes: "sorry, Mo Lin can''t speak. You don''t have to take it to heart. In fact, he doesn''t think so in his heart. He..." "That''s what I think in my heart." Mo Lin is very serious. Bei Xiaoluo closed his eyes and took a deep breath: "do you want to work or not?" Mo Lin What does this have to do with his work? Mo Lin obviously didn''t know. If he was in other companies, he would have been dismissed countless times. Only Nie tingshen, a man with deep temperament, could stand it. North small Luo eyes on Gu Xiaoxi, and ready to apologize. Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "it''s OK, we are used to this temperament." habit? How much does that take? This is North small Luo''s first reaction. Later, because of curiosity and worry, he asked, "what did he say?" "It''s nothing." Gu Xiaoxi thought carefully, "that is to say in front of his boss that his boss has a bad temper and a changeable temperament. He is good for nothing except money and good looks." Bei Xiaoluo "And to his closest colleague, I''m not interested in you or your butt." Gu Xiaoxi racked his brains. North small Luo listens to these words, wish to drill directly to the ground crack inside! What are these words! It''s a miracle to live to this day! "This..." "My name is Gu Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly, and the smile on her face was very comfortable. North Xiaoluo nodded: "North Xiaoluo." "Manager Gu." When beixiaoluo came in, he took a look at the manager''s office and said apologetically, "Mo Lin has always been this temperament since he was a child. I have communicated with him countless times, but it''s useless. Thank you for your tolerance." Let him live to the present. Mo Lin did not understand looking at her: "why do you want to say thank you, I work in Diye group, relying on the ability." North small Luo''s anger immediately came up: "you can not talk." Mo Lin: "why don''t you let me talk?" Bei Xiaoluo Just kill this guy! Chapter 111 Gu Xiaoxi smiles and looks at Bei Xiaoluo and says, "you like Mo Lin very much." If you don''t like it very much, you won''t help him to apologize. North small Luo face appeared a little uncomfortable, but quickly admitted: "like for a long time, this guy has not been enlightened." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Mo Lin took a look at Bei Xiaoluo, but he didn''t speak this time. After a while. Mo Lin seems to think of something, especially serious said: "someone wants to sleep with me." Beixiaoluo "This is the wechat sent to me by those people." Mo Lin took out his mobile phone and handed it to him. His eyes were still the same as before, "today''s one, too, but I didn''t call the police." After reading the chat record, Bei Xiaoluo pulled his lips and said, "think for yourself, why are you being watched by chickens?" Mo Lin He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should he say that. Gu Xiaoxi droops her eyes and starts to work. She also understands that these two people are two living treasures. "Xiao Xi, can Xiao Luo go to your place to sleep for one night?" Mo Lin said, "it''s not convenient for me." Although Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know why Mo Lin didn''t let Xiao Luo go to him, he agreed: "well." That night. Nie tingshen calls Gu Xiaoxi. Two people are chatting, Nie Ting deep eyebrow suddenly becomes serious. Gu Xiaoxi saw after subconsciously asked a: "how?" "Is there anyone else in the family?" Nie tingshen''s voice is very low. It''s obvious in his eyes that he''s not very happy. Gu Xiaoxi laughs and explains: "it''s the person Mo Lin likes, beixiaoluo." "Rare." Nie tingshen only said these words. Two days later. Gu Xiaoxi is busy with his own affairs, and Nie tingshen is also busy. Everything goes on in an orderly way. But on the day Nie tingshen was about to come back. Gu Xiaoxi saw a bombing news! The whole microblog and network exploded! #The president of Diye group derailed# #Nie Ting likes exotic goddess deeply# #Ask Nie tingshen whether it''s better to have a beautiful wife at home or a wild flower outside# With these titles coming out, many pictures have been put out one after another. most important of all. There is a picture showing all parts of men and women! They didn''t wear any clothes on their bodies. Nie Ting''s thin waist was especially smooth! That piece of angular but with a bit of cold and expensive face is particularly evil. Gu Xiaoxi saw the mobile phone that moment, the whole person is ignorant. Heart again and again told himself, this person will not Nie Ting deep, he can''t cheat, more can''t cheat himself. He likes himself so much that how can other women meet him. But although in the heart so again and again told himself, the whole body naked piece or let her heart pain. "Dudududu..." She dialed Nie ting for the first time. There was a mechanical, icy sound from the other side. At that moment. Gu Xiaoxi''s mind is echoed Nie tingshen told himself that he will not shut down, will not contact him. But looking at this number, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart became particularly heavy. She called Cheng ye again, and the result was the same. "Nie tingshen!" Gu Xiaoxi said angrily, "as long as you don''t go home in three days, I promise to let you know that it''s worse to live than to die!" After taking a deep breath and calming down, Gu Xiaoxi brushes the news on the Internet again. Seeing the mosaic photo again, Gu Xiaoxi is still very tasty. She can be 100% sure that the body must be Nie Ting deep! At this point. Where Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know. Nie tingshen and Cheng Ye stay in a room with a computer in front of them. Cheng Ye looked at his boss''s skillful handling of the picture, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said: "boss, you put such an ugly piece on your perfect body, don''t you think..." "What?" Nie Ting is deeply absorbed in the processing of the picture. As a PS master, you can make the picture P invisible. "Aren''t you afraid of seeing the president''s wife?" Cheng Ye felt a little uneasy, "those photos must have entered the country, the president''s wife may have seen it." "Phone on." Nie Ting deep suddenly serious mouth. Cheng Ye suddenly froze: "ah?" Isn''t it time to race against the clock? "Xiaoxi will call me. She can''t be worried." Nie Ting''s face was serious, and he spoke very seriously. Cheng Ye What about shutting down and not contacting anyone? Why don''t you turn it on? How come all these principles are not principles when they come to the president''s wife. Cheng Ye obediently turns on his mobile phone and calls Gu Xiaoxi. Just a moment. Gu Xiaoxi then called and jumped out of bed: "do you know how to call back? Well "Sorry, I''m busy. I forgot." Nie Ting''s sincere apology. Gu Xiaoxi hummed twice. He didn''t realize that he was just like a child in Nie tingshen: "what are you busy with? With the beauty of Pa Pa Pa, or with exotic beauty Moda Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Nie Ting flashed a trace of doting in his deep eyes, especially doting on the opposite girl: "no matter it''s Mo Da, or Pa Pa Pa, it''s just with you." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye stands there with a picture of life without love. boss¡£ When we say these words, can we consider the feelings of the people around us? "Shameless, hooligan." Make complaints about it. "Still angry?" Nie Ting guessed that she had seen it. "You say I''m angry or not." Gu Xiaoxi is almost angry, "if I have no clothes with other men that posture, how do you feel." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi continued: "I don''t care why you let yourself talk to people and things. Let me tell you in advance, you can cut that place by yourself. I don''t want things that have entered other people''s territory." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye looks confused. How does he feel that the president''s wife has something to say? Thinking, the head suddenly a burst of clarity! Misty grass! The president''s wife is driving! The speed is not so fast! "I didn''t." Nie Ting felt that he was innocent. "No?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, immediately sneer, "you look at the Internet, I don''t know your body? I haven''t seen any place. If it''s not your body, I''ll write my own name upside down! " Nie Ting was silent. The body is his body, but the middle part is not his. Chapter 112 The most important thing is that the pictures are not real. He used PS to make P. He is also helpless to make the picture P look like it can''t be seen. "You..." Nie Ting wanted to explain, but now is not the best time to explain. Gu Xiaoxi: "I''ll give you three days to deal with the things over there. If you haven''t come back in three days, I''ll go to the palace." Nie Ting deep lips Cape hook up a smile, eyes are gentle: "good, wait for me to come back." "I hung up." "Wait a minute." Nie Ting deeply called her, "thank you for believing me." No matter who sees that kind of picture and news, he will feel that his man has betrayed himself, But his small night, although angry, but still believe him. "I believe you are of no use. Now the news has exploded all over the Internet. The stock of Diye group has been affected. If you don''t deal with it quickly, you will have no money to support me." Gu Xiaoxi said half jokingly and half seriously. Nie Ting deep gently smile, voice with a bit low: "good." Gu Xiaoxi is going to hang up. Nie tingshen stopped her: "Xiaoxi, I''ve made sure that someone is going to target us. You''re going to have a hard time. You''re going to be a little sad." "Do you want me to take things online seriously?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Well." Nie Ting nodded, "I want to know what the people behind the scenes are doing for?" Gu Xiaoxi has no opinion on this: "good." I hung up. Gu Xiaoxi went to sleep, but Nie tingshen was still processing the pictures. Cheng Ye looked at his boss''s meticulous handling, and couldn''t help asking: "boss, you will be stripped off by the president''s wife after you go back?" Nie Ting deep meal, the body appeared a moment of stiffness. According to Xiaoxi''s character, it seems that it will be like this "Are you idle?" Cheng Ye immediately shook his head: "not idle, not idle!" the second day. Gu Xiaoxi listless to go to work, eyes also have a heavy black eye, the whole person looks very tired. "General manager..." when Xiao ran went with the document, he was startled by the appearance of his general manager. "General manager, did you... Have a rest last night?" "Not bad." Gu Xiaoxi, please pull out a smile, "what''s the matter." "The people from Xiao''s group will come later." Xiao ran hesitated, "you..." Gu Xiaoxi sniffed: "I see. You should prepare the documents you need." "General manager..." Xiaoran is still very concerned about his idol, "are you sad because of general Nie?" Gu Xiaoxi smile, face performance and usual no difference: "no, recently too much work, night overtime a little longer." Xiao ran bit his lip and worried in his eyes. But in the end, he didn''t say anything. The people from Xiao''s group came soon. Originally, I was going to go to Gu''s group to talk about something, but because Xiao''s group had been dealing with that all the time, I came here directly. Conference Room. Gu Xiaoxi talks with the people of Xiao''s group in an orderly way, but he puts on a little makeup to make himself look a little more energetic. During the whole process, the people of Xiao''s group didn''t say anything, and Xiao ran didn''t mention a single opinion. Until the time of leaving, Xiao ran just looked at her a few eyes. Gu Xiaoxi face is unable to hide the fatigue: "Xiao, what else?" "We all know about manager Gu and general Nie." Xiao Ran''s words are a little heavy, "I believe it must be false, you don''t have to..." "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and stops talking to anyone about it. Xiao ran took a deep look at him and walked away. When we get outside. He said to his assistant: "try to let bao''er know that Gu Xiaoxi''s condition is not good, let her come back to accompany her." "Yes, president." The assistant left. night. Gu Xiaoxi absentmindedly returned home, closed the door, the whole person returned to normal, a tired face lying on the sofa: "acting can be really tired!" "I knew you were acting." A wanton voice with a bit of ridicule sounded. Gu Xiaoxi looked for sound and saw a little surprise in his eyes when he saw the comer: "baby? Why are you back! " "I''m afraid you can''t bear to see my brother''s news." Nan Xiaobao went to the sofa and sat down with bright eyes. "But look at you now, I don''t seem to have to worry about it." Gu Xiaoxi smile: "in fact, just saw those photos, I was really angry, even for a moment that it was your brother, but..." "But I don''t know why. I just believe in him." Nan Xiaobao joked. Gu Xiaoxi smiles back. Nanxiaobao next to her, lying on the sofa with her, looked up at the roof: "in fact, I have had this feeling." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly came to the spirit: "hmm?" "Xiao ran." Nan Xiaobao said the name, with a smile on his face, "originally, after he said those very hurtful words to me, I should hate him very much, and even never love him again, but I don''t know why, I always feel that he is in trouble." Gu Xiaoxi''s mind comes up with Xiao Ran''s figure. No matter what that person does, his face is full of tenderness and smile. Only in the face of Nan Xiaobao, the mood is not the same as usual, easy to get out of control. "Xiaoxi, what kind of person do you think he is?" Nanxiaobao with his good sisters together, the bottom of my heart suddenly relieved. According to his own impression, Gu Xiaoxi said: "I think he is a person with a very overall view. He has a mild personality, but when dealing with some special things, he is a bit extreme." Until now, she still remembers the words she heard in the Shaw group. "By the way, did you know that he was hurt last time?" "Is he hurt?" Nan Xiaobao''s eyes showed a little surprise, "how did you get hurt?" "When you go out with me to see the land." Gu Xiaoxi replied, "he was hurt because he blocked me for a while." "That''s good." Nanxiaobao was relieved immediately. Gu Xiaoxi That''s good? This time is not to ask how the injury? Serious? Ding Dong! The door was suddenly rang. Gu Xiaoxi changed his previous mental state and instantly entered the acting state. Nan Xiaobao got up to open the door. Through the smart cat''s eye to see the outside with a lot of delicious nanruofeng, nanxiaobao said to Xiaoxi: "it''s ruofeng." Gu Xiaoxi was relieved. Nanxiaobao winked at her, indicating that she would act with her later. Chapter 113 Gu Xiaoxi is a Leng at first, immediately seems to think of something, smiling and nodding. Nanxiaobao opens the door. Nan ruofeng raised his hand with a smile: "Dangdang, I''ll bring you something delicious..." Words in see South small treasure face when suddenly stop. "What''s the matter?" Nan ruofeng asked tentatively, "don''t you come to see your sister-in-law? It''s the same way. " "Come in and see for yourself." Nan Xiaobao said to him, "it''s not what big brother did." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple short pause for a while: "elder brother''s affair isn''t already explained to the elder sister-in-law?" Before, my brother called him and asked him to bring some delicious food to his sister-in-law. He also said that he had made the misunderstanding clear to his sister-in-law. How do you think it''s a deep misunderstanding? Full of doubts, Nan ruofeng goes in with something, and his eyes fall on Gu Xiaoxi sitting on the sofa in a moment. "Sister in law?" Nan ruofeng called tentatively. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes, eyes suddenly become red: "who is your sister-in-law." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Misty grass! This is as like as two peas in the coffee shop. "Didn''t I tell you?" "Give him another try." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is particularly cold. South if Maple a strength of will line of sight fall on South small treasure body, obviously is asking this is how to return a responsibility after all. Who knows Nan Xiaobao is now standing on Gu Xiaoxi''s side: "you don''t have to look at me. It''s useless to look at me. My brother has done such a thing, let alone his sister-in-law. Even I don''t want to recognize him." "I have already explained it to you." South if Maple urgent explanation way, "does he lie to me?" "So what if I explain." Nan Xiaobao as like as two peas and angry, "it''s not the excuse of a man who is cheating himself. That picture is P. How does the body look exactly like that of a brother?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan Xiaobao continued: "although the key parts of the mosaic, but who knows what the mosaic place is like, who knows whether it is his own." South if Maple wring eyebrow tip: "elder brother how can do such thing, sister-in-law don''t believe elder brother even if, you also don''t believe elder brother?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him for a moment. What does that mean? What do you mean she doesn''t believe him? "Think about it with your head." Nan Xiaobao has been condemning Nie tingshen, "what kind of person is elder brother? From small to large, no matter what he does, as long as he wants to make you believe, he will do everything, even let you have no doubt. " South if Maple wring eyebrows. That said. But it can''t be said that brother is cheating them. "Besides, if the middle part is fake, why does the body use its own? Can you use it directly above his neck? " Nanxiaobao analysis of the head is right, "even if he is afraid of things exposed, then he directly use the upper half of the line, why even the thighs have to use his own?" Gu Xiaoxi Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." There seems to be nothing wrong with that. "Perhaps for fear that someone might have seen his thigh?" South if Feng tentatively said. "Besides his sister-in-law and us, who knows it''s his thigh?" Nanxiaobao''s words are especially disgusted with Nie tingshen. "I want to let people know that he has money, a good face and a good figure." South if Maple nods, whisper a way: "seem to be such a truth." "The most important thing is!" Nan Xiaobao began to focus, "if a man really loves a woman, will he put his naked body photo on the Internet? He''s not acting. Why should he be so exposed? I can''t think of anything else except attracting bees and butterflies. " "You seem to have a point." Nan ruofeng frowned and thought about everything in his head. "I thought it was strange when I was on a business trip. I asked my brother to take me with him. He insisted that Cheng ye go with him. Now it seems that he is not afraid of the collapse of the set-up here." Nan Xiaobao Gu Xiaoxi "Yes! It must be South if Maple oneself don''t know, oneself have already been taken by the person slant, "otherwise why don''t he take me?"? The head office is not busy either. " Nan Xiaobao continued to pretend: "so, although he explained the matter to Xiaoxi, who knows that his words are somewhat true and somewhat false." Nan ruofeng was silent. This moment. I don''t think the food I brought is delicious. My head is filtering everything that happened in this period of time. "I have a way!" South if Maple eyes a bright, voice slightly raised. Nan Xiaobao gave him a casual look. Of Gu Xiaoxi is not very interested to lift eyes. "I''ll ask Morin to restore the picture with the mosaic." Nan ruofeng''s eyes are bright. "When my brother comes back, my sister-in-law will look at his pants again. If it''s the same, it proves that my brother is lying. If it''s not the same, it means he''s not messing around outside." "Pa!" Nan Xiaobao slapped him on the head. Nan ruofeng covered his head and felt very uncomfortable: "why did you hit me?" He didn''t say anything wrong! "Do you still want Xiaoxi to pick that scum man''s pants?" When Nan Xiaobao said this, he didn''t consider that the man was her brother. "He did something like that. Do you think Xiaoxi won''t feel sick when he saw him?" Nan ruofeng lost his face: "what should I do..." If you don''t pick your pants, there''s no way to prove it. "Do it yourself." Nan Xiaobao didn''t think so much and threw a word casually. South if Maple but explosion hair: "I... how do I see to do by myself?"?! Do you want me to pick my brother''s pants? " Just thinking about that picture, he felt that his neck was a little chilly. "Otherwise, do you want me to go?" Nan Xiaobao gave him a white eye. South if Maple face is afraid: "good... Good." For the happiness of his brother and sister-in-law, he can only do that. Gu Xiaoxi Nan Xiaobao Two people obviously didn''t expect, South if Maple really will agree. At the thought of South if maple to do that thing, two people''s heart unexpectedly reappear a little schadenfreude. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law. If my brother is really sorry for you, I won''t recognize him with bao''er and my parents." Nan ruofeng is very serious. Gu Xiaoxi is not very interested in nodding. Two days later. This matter has been hanging on the Internet, the heat has not decreased. Chapter 114 Nie tingshen returned home and opened the door the first time. It''s just Why are bao''er and ruofeng here? And Xiao Xi, why is his face not so good? "Brother." South if Maple mood is uneasy, "you... You can come with me for a while." Nie tingshen was still wearing formal clothes, and his deep eyebrows and eyes were very cold. Nan ruofeng''s heart is shaking. He was afraid of his brother from childhood. If he didn''t do something wrong to his sister-in-law later, would he kill him directly?! "Xiaoxi? What''s the matter with you? " Nie Ting deep will own younger brother''s words completely ignored, between the eyebrows and eyes is all to Gu Xiaoxi''s worry, "the facial expression looks not very good." "It''s not because of you." Nanxiaobao is not afraid of his brother. Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart a Cu: "I?" Didn''t he explain to Xiaoxi? Did someone show her other news? "Come with me, brother." South if Maple weak mouth, "after you know." Nie Ting was worried. But due to Gu Xiaoxi''s exclusion, he didn''t go forward. Precisely because of this, South if Maple heart more that his brother derailed. If you don''t cheat, shouldn''t you give your wife a warm hug? In the room. Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows and eyes were all tired: "what''s the matter? Didn''t I ask Baoer to accompany Xiaoxi before? " "Brother." Nan ruofeng pursed her lips and hesitated when she said this, "before I answer, can you take off your pants first?" Nie Ting frowned deeply South if Maple stares at his that place: "some things need to verify." Nie tingshen still didn''t understand: "what do you want to say?" "The mosaics have been restored to their original appearance." South if Feng swallowed a mouthful of saliva, said extremely difficult, "you..." "You want me to take off my pants and show you?" Nie Ting''s voice suddenly became cold, and there was no temperature around him. South if Maple flop to do on the ground, holding his brother''s thigh: "brother! I''m wrong How could he have doubted my brother when he was confused! How can such a man cheat! He has been looking for his sister-in-law for so long and waiting for her for so long. How can he do something sorry for her! "South as maple." Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows and eyes were very sharp. Every word he said jumped out of his teeth! Nan ruofeng held his thigh and cried: "brother! I was wrong! I''m really wrong! I promise I''ll never dare again But It''s not always useful to admit mistakes. Half an hour later. Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng come down together. The former has a heavy complexion, and the latter has a black face. Nan Xiaobao saw Nan ruofeng''s tragic appearance, and his heart thumped. It''s over! "Nanxiaobao." Nie Ting didn''t take care of Xiaoxi. His cold voice fell directly on nanxiaobao. Although Nan Xiaobao is not afraid, at this time, he is still worried: "big brother." "Your idea?" Nie tingshen''s words were chilly. Nan Xiaobao frowned: "how could it be my idea? I don''t believe in you, but is that something I can say? " Nie tingshen "This is what Nan ruofeng volunteered to do. It has nothing to do with me." What Nan Xiaobao said is particularly free and easy. Nan ruofeng knew that he was going to hit the eye again: "brother! I was wrong! Can you stop slapping me in the face? " "Gu Xiaoxi, follow me up." Nie Ting doesn''t care about the two of them. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t have the vision of temperature. Gu Xiaoxi She knows what this man is going to do without going up. Just put her hand on her waist and let her take it off! "It suddenly occurred to me that I had one more thing in the company." Gu Xiaoxi thinks that today''s play is not good at all. Nan Xiaobao also felt that he should slip away: "I also remember that there is a banquet to attend in the evening." Looking at the figure of two women slipping away, South if Maple heart a wolf howl! How could he believe the lies of those two people! "Stop." Nie Ting deeply looked at the back of the two people, "if anyone steps out of this door today, he won''t have to get out of bed in a month." Gu Xiaoxi Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao immediately said with a smile: "brother, you can''t let your sister-in-law get out of bed. I''ll forget it. It''s not suitable." "I don''t mind breaking your legs so you can''t get out of bed for the rest of your life." There was no temperature in Nie tingshen''s words. Nan Xiaobao''s smile froze. be finished! This is a big joke. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t believe that Nie tingshen dared to break her leg. She started to slip as soon as she stepped. "Gu Xiaoxi, if you dare to step out of this gate today, I promise you can''t move in bed for three months." Nie Ting deeply stares at the back of her head, "do you want to slip, you try." Don''t slip! Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is cold hum a, the footstep one step started to slip! At this time, Nie tingshen was the most angry and easily punished. It''s better to slip away first, wait for people to be less angry, and then come back to make amends! Nanxiaobao and nanruofeng look at their sister-in-law''s action, but they still admire it. Sure enough. She is worthy of being a sister-in-law. Dare to fight with brother at this time! It''s a pity. "Click!" When Gu Xiaoxi opened the door and went out, he stopped abruptly. Nie Ting deep so looking at her, thin cool voice a word a mouth way: "how don''t go?" "Ha ha." Gu Xiaoxi laughs and runs away when everyone is not ready. Mo Lin accurately grabbed her and pushed her inside, not letting her go out: "Madam President, you''d better have a good talk with the president." "You let me go, I''ll give you 20 million." Gu Xiaoxi spoke quickly. If she does stay here, I''m afraid she won''t be able to get out of bed for three months! "If he dares to let you go, his salary and bonus will be deducted for the next three years." Nie tingshen''s words were very cold, and he didn''t mean to pull people up at all. Gu Xiaoxi is about to cry. Mo Lin is still a poker face: "Madam President, please go back, while the president is not in a red blood state." "Didn''t you like him before?" Gu Xiaoxi said, "don''t you say he has a bad temper? Why are you still helping him now? " "He pays a high salary." Mo Lin said the truth. Gu Xiaoxi No problem! "If you give me 100 million yuan, I can safely escort you away now." Mo Lin is very serious. Gu Xiaoxi gave up struggling and turned to walk inside: "I still can''t get out of bed for three months." Mo Lin Nanxiaobao, nanruofeng Nie tingshen "I''m wrong." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t even want to face now. He droops his head in front of Nie tingshen and says, "I''ll never dare again." Chapter 115 Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, who was so strong just now, he changed his attitude in a twinkling of an eye. There was a little consternation in everyone''s eyes. Even nanxiaobao didn''t think of it. This good sister of my family started to act coquettishly?! Coquettish? sisters! Before you want to divorce my brother''s momentum! "Come back to your room with me." Nie tingshen forced himself to remain indifferent. Gu Xiaoxi pulled the corner of his clothes, lowered his head and looked pathetic: "deep, can you be lighter later? I''m afraid of pain. " Nan Xiaobao Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." All the people present were in a mess in the wind. Is this Gu Xiaoxi they knew before? "Come up first." Nie Ting deeply repressed his helplessness. Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes and looked at him pitifully with tearful eyes: "I''m really afraid of pain. Don''t let me get out of bed for three months." All of you: -- Nie tingshen Clearly a belly gas, abruptly by this woman to grind almost. "Sister-in-law..." Nan Xiaobao reminded him that "your pain is not the same as mine. I am the pain of bone fracture. You are... Well, what kind of pain..." Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. There was no reaction in a moment. Nanxiaobao also prompted: "it''s men''s love and women''s love." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi face suddenly slightly red, lift eyes straight Leng Leng looking at Nie Ting deep: "you want to do that kind of thing to me?" Nie tingshen "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t touch me before the wedding?" Gu Xiaoxi forced himself to maintain a calm questioning attitude, "scum man!" Nie tingshen Nie Ting was helpless in his heart, and his face was cold and serious¡° No, "he said "No?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, "are you going to break my leg? Is this domestic violence? " Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi some guilty, forced to put up some soft attitude: "sure enough, men are big pig hoof, slag man!" Nie tingshen Nie Ting felt that he indulged the girl too much. He said with a cold face, "I have a thousand ways to make you unable to get out of bed for three months. Believe it or not." "I don''t believe it." Gu Xiaoxi knows that this kind of time to find fault with each other is the best way to solve the crisis, "you don''t know how much of the world you''ve seen, but you may have used those methods when you were abroad, so that people can''t get out of bed." Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows flashed a trace of confusion. He didn''t quite understand what this guy meant. However After a while, he fully understood. This guy, he thinks that way. Now, without any hesitation, he picked up the man and walked upstairs. Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao look at each other. Nan ruofeng was at a loss: "what do you mean, sister-in-law? I feel more and more angry. " "Do you know how many positions there are?" Nanxiaobao asked him. South if Maple eyebrow tip a wrinkly: "not very clear, but a hand should not count to come over." "Well." Nan Xiaobao nodded, "sister-in-law''s meaning is almost that." Nan ruofeng Three minutes later. Nanruofeng''s eyes enlarged and screamed: "this..." My sister-in-law is too daring to say that I''m not afraid that I''m angry and will do it for her? Upstairs. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart pounded and her cheeks were burning. Nie Ting deep strong and powerful wrist holding her into their bedroom, foot hook, the door was closed! "Bang!" Nie tingshen throws Gu Xiaoxi on the bed and looks at her in a suit. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is trembling: "you..." Not really. Before he could say anything, Nie tingshen untied the two buttons of his coat and threw it aside. Gu Xiaoxi I don''t want to play, really. When she really thought about this, Nie tingshen pulled her up and said to her seriously: "you come to check." Gu Xiaoxi was confused Check what? "See if that picture is mine." Nie Ting''s deep voice was hoarse, and his eyes were deep. Gu Xiaoxi''s head hummed, and her cheek became hot in a moment! Misty grass! This man It''s a shame. "Why not?" Nie Ting''s deep voice rang out slowly, and his deep eyes still fell on the girl who only showed her head. Gu Xiaoxi grinned twice and said, "I''m wrong, can''t I? I''m just playing. " "Have you seen the pictures?" Nie Ting asked suddenly. Gu Xiaoxi a Leng, did not respond: "what photo." "No mosaic photos." Nie Ting deep a word a dun way, Mou light become particularly deep. Gu Xiaoxi''s head more rattle as violent shaking, without hesitation to sell the person: "no! I didn''t see Xiaobao, but ruofeng and Mo Lin did! " Nie Ting bent down and couldn''t see the end of his eyes, which were painted like late at night: "now you need to check. Is that me?" "No more." Gu Xiaoxi dare to say, "I believe you." "Check it out. I''m afraid it will happen next time." Nie Ting''s deep voice with magnetism is especially attractive. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was about to cry, shaking everything out: "I really believe you, always believe you. The reason why ruofeng came here is to make fun of him." Nie Ting deep Mou son very deep looking at her: "be?" "Of course it is." Gu Xiaoxi is now doing his best to get rid of the relationship, "you have to believe me." Nie Ting deep cool thin face radian a smile. Gu Xiaoxi smiles. A moment later. Nie Ting deeply stares at her appearance, two words of Indifference: "get up." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t move. "Go down to dinner." Nie tingshen said the last half sentence. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole person still has some counsels: "do you still want me to check?" "No Nie Ting deep continues light two words. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole heart immediately relaxed. Immediately stand up and follow him outside. Fortunately. Fortunately, she didn''t believe him this time. Fortunately, she just played a trick on him. If it''s true... She really can''t imagine how to do it. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen going downstairs, Nan Xiaobao and Nan ruofeng are both curious. Do you want to keep your sister-in-law out of bed? Why did you come down so soon. "Brother." Two people brush their mouths together. Nie Ting''s deep eyes swept over them, and there was no trace of temperature in his thin lips: "this time, you can do it by yourself." Nan ruofeng''s eyes were filled with tears. How does he feel like he''s going to pay for it? Nan Xiaobao is very conscious: "I promise I won''t go home for three months. I''ve been filming outside to make money!" Chapter 116 Nie Ting took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything. A moment later. Nie tingshen goes out with Gu Xiaoxi. Nanxiaobao and nanruofeng were all relieved. Fortunately. Fortunately, I didn''t directly say the punishment to them today, otherwise, they would be really finished. outside. Gu Xiaoxi can only sit on the co pilot without saying a word. Nie tingshen was driving, his face was still cold. Gu Xiaoxi raised Mou to see him one eye: "you how don''t talk." "Someone''s looking at us." Nie Ting deep face is still cold a face, "you pretend we are in make awkward." Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. Some didn''t respond. Then he thought of something, and his face suddenly became very bad. Nie Ting drove deeply, his eyes were full of cold light, his thin lips were slightly opened, and his radian was very small: "from now on, you have to pretend that it''s true." "You..." "When you talk with your head down, you can see our lips." Nie tingshen was very calm, and his radian was so small that people couldn''t see it at all. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes took a look at him, with some red in his eyes: "you put me out of the car!" Nie tingshen Don''t you ask your daughter-in-law to help with the play? How did it start to get into trouble? "Put me out of the car." Gu Xiaoxi face with anger, "sleep with other women do not next to me!" Nie tingshen Is this guy in too much. "I told you to stop!" Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is very cold. Whew! The car rubs on the ground and makes a harsh sound. "Can you stop it?" Nie Ting stares at her deeply, with suppressed anger in his eyes. "What am I doing?" These two words stimulate Gu Xiaoxi, "who in the end is making trouble, inexplicably married me, and now looking for a woman outside, if you really don''t like me, why do you marry me? Why are you with me? " Nie Ting''s face was full of anger: "come back with me." "I don''t know!" Gu Xiaoxi threw him away, "don''t you have someone you like? You go to her. What do you want me to do? " Nie tingshen: "it was an accident. Do you care so much?" "Accident?" Gu Xiaoxi sneered, "if I sleep with other men, do you still think it''s an accident?" Nie Ting''s eyes were full of anger, and the veins on his forehead were exposed! In that case, it was obvious that he was extremely angry. Next second. In Gu Xiaoxi unprepared circumstances, Nie tingshen will hold her horizontal, into the car. Gu Xiaoxi beat and beat at him, with all kinds of impatience and dislike on his face. ten minutes later. The car returned to Gu Xiaoxi''s own apartment. Nie Ting deep shut the door, Gu Xiaoxi this just stopped struggling. Nie Ting looked at her helplessly: "why did you do that just now?" "In my true character." Gu Xiaoxi a change before angry appearance, "if you really derailed, my eyes absolutely can''t hold you, don''t kill you has been very good, how can you also take a car with you." Nie Ting deeply pinched her nose: "I''m sorry, I''ve been bothering you for so long in the middle of the night." "Why did you do that?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him curiously in his eyes, "is there anyone here staring at us?" "I found out that with Cheng Ye." Nie Ting deep eyes with other expression, "if there is no mistake, the last thing in foreign countries, and Sheng group do." "Sheng group?" This has been Gu Xiaoxi''s countless times to hear this company specializing in business, "we have any hatred with him, why do we have to toss us so much?" "It''s not very clear yet." This is also let Nie Ting deep distress, "that matter I have been checking, but has not been the result, like a hand deliberately to hide him." "How did you know that was done by Sheng group?" Gu Xiaoxi is still more curious about the whole day, "and that time abroad, you and that woman..." Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep: "I discovered in time, didn''t touch her." "I know." Gu Xiaoxi smiles, "what I want to know is that if she was arranged by Sheng group, then you didn''t really sleep with her, she wouldn''t tell Sheng group?" "No Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly cool, with a bit cold meaning, "in her opinion, I was with her on the bed." Gu Xiaoxi has three question marks in his head. A moment later. She seemed to think of something: "then how do you know there are still people staring at us when you come back?" It''s just driving out. Why pay attention to your lips? "Molincha, you''ve been followed all the time." Nie tingshen said in a more serious voice, "if I come out with you, someone will follow. Since Sheng''s group has started to attack us, we will certainly observe the follow-up." Gu Xiaoxi understood. Nie Ting deep eyes some deep: "now, to find out who is behind the Sheng group." When Gu Xiaoxi heard the speech, he thought deeply. The president of Shengshi group is very mysterious. He is not a shareholder of Shengshi group and has nothing to do with other things of Shengshi group. He''s just a person who doesn''t need a salary to work there. If such a person has no information, it is not easy to check. "By the way, who have you been in contact with these days?" Nie Ting asked deeply. "Not a lot of people." Gu Xiaoxi remembers these things quite clearly, "in addition to the people in our company, the rest are the people in Xiao''s group." "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. the second day. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole spirit is not very good. This time it''s not fake, it''s real. When I think of those things, I feel very heavy. "General manager." Xiaoran knocked on the door and came in, "Zhang Xuyang is coming." "He has nothing to do with us any more. What is he doing here?" Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is still a little heavy, and he is particularly unhappy with the name of Zhang Xuyang. Xiao ran pursed his lips: "he seems to represent Sheng''s group." Shengshi group? Gu Xiaoxi a meal, eyes appeared a lot of expression. If you want to know the news of Shengshi group, will Zhang Xuyang be a breakthrough here. Since Shengshi group has spent so much money to cultivate Zhang Xuyang, in their opinion, Zhang Xuyang should be more important. "Take it to the conference room. I''ll be right there." Gu Xiaoxi said. Xiaoran did it immediately. Conference Room. Gu Xiaoxi looks at Zhang Xuyang in a suit, his eyes are as cold as ever. She still doesn''t understand. Why does Shengshi group value Zhang Xuyang? Is it because of his black and red constitution? "Manager Gu told us to wait." When Zhang Xuyang came, he was sarcastic. Chapter 117 Gu Xiaoxi didn''t like him, but since the other party came as a partner, she would show her sincerity: "I don''t know what Mr. Zhang is doing here." "Simple." Zhang Xuyang cocked his legs, "our president wants to see you." I heard that. Gu Xiaoxi''s careless eyes suddenly lifted! President of Shengshi group? "Are you sure?" "Of course!" Zhang Xuyang mouth with a smile, "our president not only wants to see you, but also said to eat with you, chat." Gu Xiaoxi was a little more alert and heavy, but his face was as indifferent as ever: "when." "Tonight." Zhang Xuyang said for a moment, "I just don''t know if manager Gu has time." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi agreed quickly. Even if she didn''t, she would move the time out. "That''s good." Zhang Xuyang always smiles, "in addition, our president asked me to tell you that he only asked you to be alone. If you tell others, he is not happy." "I know." Gu Xiaoxi''s expression is very light. Zhang Xuyang stood up and said, "in this case, I''ll leave first. I''ll send you the time and address later. I just hope manager Gu can follow the rules and don''t break them." Gu Xiaoxi did not speak, but the eyes, but agreed. night. Gu Xiaoxi sends a deep message to Nie ting. When something happens, he goes to the place where Zhang Xuyang sends it to her. When we get to the restaurant. The whole restaurant seems to have been reserved. There was no one but a few bodyguards standing outside. "Manager Gu, this way, please." Wang Ze suddenly appeared with no expression on his face, and his breath was a little cold. Gu Xiaoxi took a look and walked over. Through the dining hall, up to the second floor. Under the leadership of Wang Ze, Gu Xiaoxi came to a box. "Manager Gu, please come inside." Wang Ze said, "the president is waiting for you." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him suspiciously and stepped in. But In such a big box, there was no one in it, only a laptop was there. "Bang!" The door of the box was suddenly closed. Gu Xiaoxi took a look, then walked to the chair and sat down, his eyes fell on the laptop: "President of Shengshi group, it''s you." "It''s me." A voice came from the computer, "Miss Gu, long time no see." Gu Xiaoxi knew that the other party used a voice changer: "you have not seen me for a long time, but you are too insincere. You have seen me completely, but I haven''t even seen your face." "There''s a long way to go." Each other''s voice is very flat, "one day will see." "What do you want me to do here?" Gu Xiaoxi has no habit of going around. "Miss Gu and Nie are in conflict now." The person on the opposite side gently smiles, gentle with a few scattered diffuse. Gu Xiaoxi was stiff all over, and her eyes were slightly enlarged. Sure enough. Nie tingshen really didn''t guess wrong. Mr. Sheng said with a smile: "please don''t blame Ms. Gu. When you quarreled with Mr. Nie last night, the staff of our company accidentally saw it." "Say what you want." Gu Xiaoxi is not worried, and his voice slowly chats with him. "Miss Gu, Nie tingshen has hurt you so much now. Don''t you want to revenge him?" Mr. Sheng chuckled. Gu small night Mou son tiny lift: "what meaning." "Since Nie tingshen won''t make you happy, why don''t you make him unhappy?" With a smile, no one could see the expression in his eyes. "I have prepared many beautiful men for you outside, which must be useful to you." Gu Xiaoxi casual smile, but with a little nervous in the heart: "I''m really sorry, I''m not interested in men." "Oh?" Sheng''s voice rose slightly. "Do you like women?" "Can''t you?" Gu Xiaoxi is very calm from the beginning to the end, "what''s the use of men as creatures besides making people angry?" The opposite silence for a while, obviously did not expect Gu Xiaoxi will say such a word. After a while. The opposite person suddenly said: "Miss Gu and Mr. Nie''s acting skills are really not generally good. If my people didn''t see it, I''m afraid they would really believe that you and Mr. Nie tingshen are really fighting." Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body was stiff and his back was cold. Why? No one knows what happened between her and Nie tingshen. The person opposite By the way Just at that moment of pause, the person opposite must have seen something. "Miss Gu, it''s hard for you to act." The person on the other side gently smiles, the whole words have no ups and downs, "it''s hard for Mr. NIE to love you so much and pretend to be cold war with you." Gu Xiaoxi frowned and did not let himself show a flaw: "what do you mean by that?" "What do you mean Miss Gu doesn''t know?" Sheng group president slowly a smile, "when abroad, Nie always did not sleep with that woman, there is no real quarrel between you." Gu Xiaoxi completely stopped. Now she doesn''t have to pretend. When the other party speaks in such a positive tone, he must have got some solid evidence. Otherwise I wouldn''t be so sure. But No one knows about these things except Mo Lin, Cheng ye, Nan ruofeng, Nan Xiaobao and Nie tingshen. Even Ms. LAN Yao, she faltered about the past. What went wrong? "Since there is no real conflict, I''ll help you create one." The tone of the president of Shengshi group is chilling. Gu Xiaoxi''s hands and feet are cold. For the first time, he thinks that the other party''s calculation is higher than Nie tingshen''s. "Miss Gu, you can enjoy the rest of your time." The opposite said before hanging up the phone, "when you wake up, the world will be turned upside down." With the words falling. Gu Xiaoxi obviously felt that there were some other odors in the room. If she did her best, she would be able to get out. But she didn''t want to. The president of Sheng''s group is too dangerous. Nie tingshen is so careful to get along with her. She can''t guarantee what will happen if she doesn''t follow the route set by that person. The road you can''t guess is the most difficult. "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi fell to the ground. The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi appeared in Gu group. From the moment she stepped in, people in the whole company pointed out to her. "Is it true online?" "I think it should be true. You see, there are kisses on the neck of the general manager." "Isn''t it true that the general manager and Nie are always the same "You also said that Mr. Nie had been abroad before? It''s normal for the general manager to mess around. We don''t understand the world of the rich. Maybe it''s a business marriage, where husband and wife play separately. " Chapter 118 Listening to these words, Gu Xiaoxi''s face didn''t have much expression. It seems that these words have no effect on her. Small Ran has been afraid to speak with behind. "Xiaoxi!" A worried voice suddenly rang out. Gu Xiaoxi''s body was stiff, then he continued to walk to his office as if he didn''t hear anything. Nie tingshen''s whole heart was in disorder. With a long leg, he rushed up and took her arm: "Xiaoxi!" "Mr. Nie, please let go." Gu Xiaoxi''s attitude is very cold. Nie Ting looked at her haggard face deeply. His heart seemed to have a hand clenched tightly: "where did you go last night? Why didn''t I answer your call? You tell me, don''t worry me, OK "Don''t you see things on the Internet?" Gu Xiaoxi asked calmly. There was no expression on her face, but her heart was just like a needle prick, and she couldn''t breathe because of the continuous pain. This is the man she loves. But now she said these words, are stimulating him, hurt him. "Come out with me." Nie tingshen didn''t say a word. He took her to the door. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t struggle, his face was very indifferent, and he didn''t even have any other feelings. In the open square. There was no one there. Nie Ting''s deep eyes were worried and worried, and his eyes were even red: "what happened last night?" "I was put to sleep." Gu Xiaoxi said these words calmly. Nie tingshen was so stiff that he was shocked. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes, and her eyes seemed to have cried: "Nie tingshen, we shouldn''t be together. Since we were together, it has not been smooth. Yes, you keep your virginity. You didn''t let people sleep with you, but I didn''t." "You..." Nie tingshen suddenly couldn''t say it. His eyes seemed to be stuffed with something. It hurt, "why don''t you call me?" "Nie tingshen, let''s divorce." Boom! Nie Ting''s heart was like a mountain collapsing. I always insist on breaking here! His beloved told him to divorce. "I don''t care." Nie Ting deeply held her in his arms, "Xiao Xi, no matter how you are, I don''t care. The person I love is you." Gu Xiaoxi let him hold him like this. Maybe. This will be the only hug after today. It''s really warm. "Nie tingshen, I care." Gu Xiaoxi with the most straightforward words, said the most sincere heart, "I don''t want to give you such a clean body." Nie Ting had a sour nose. Gu Xiaoxi, with tears in his eyes, pushed him away and turned away. Nie tingshen holds her. Gu Xiaoxi did not know where to take out a knife across his neck: "don''t follow." "Xiaoxi!" Nie Ting roared deeply, and the steady man collapsed at this moment. Gu Xiaoxi''s lips slightly smile, raised a good-looking radian: "Nie tingshen, thank you." Thank you for your warmth. Thank you for the care and consideration that I have never felt before. It''s a pity. It''s none of my business. I wish you happiness for the rest of your life. Gu Xiaoxi left, with his luggage also moved out from Nie tingshen''s home. From this day on. Everyone clearly felt that both had changed. Gu Xiaoxi has become less talkative. He is more mature and steady. On the other hand, he has changed from thin and cool to ruthless. Three months later. Diye group. Nan ruofeng goes in with the copy he has written. Nie Ting deep cold eye swept one eye, the document is thrown on the table by him: "redo!" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple didn''t retort, didn''t open a mouth, just took the document to walk out. Cheng Ye looked at him and said in a low voice, "no way?" "Well." South if Maple also can''t lift mood, "since the sister-in-law left, elder brother''s request to the company is higher and higher." Cheng Ye pulls him to his office: "is it true that what happened three months ago? The president''s wife is really with..." "I don''t know." South if Maple eyebrow with a little sad, "but see elder brother that way, most are true." He still remembers it until now. The day my sister-in-law left. I''ve been standing there all the time. Watch her pack, watch her pull the suitcase away. I want to stay, but I can''t say a word. He has never seen brother like that, the whole person is filled with pain, helpless heartache. "That''s what the president''s wife and boss are going to do?" Cheng Ye has doubts and seriousness in his eyes. South if Maple looked back at the president''s office: "not clear." But according to my brother''s character, I don''t think it''s over. During this period of time, the crazy overtime, continuous serious requirements, are just to make themselves stronger. I got to the office. Nan ruofeng put the document there, ready to redo it later. Mo Lin stands there, he can feel the atmosphere change most: "boss''s mood is very bad." "Well." South if Maple nods, "know he is in a bad mood, don''t go to provoke him, this time say some good words to him." Mo Lin Isn''t what he usually says nice? "Xiao Linlin, you should be good in a short time. Even if you have any opinions on the company and the president, you should not say it." Cheng Ye heart also some heavy, "boss now very uncomfortable, if you say anything, maybe really will be driven out." "The president''s wife is very sad, too." Don''t speak suddenly. With these words, the scene stopped for a moment. Neither nanruofeng nor Chengye spoke. Gu Xiaoxi is very sad. It''s a natural thing. That matter, anyway, the most injured person is the president''s wife. "Ding Dong." A wechat prompt suddenly sounded. Nan ruofeng opens wechat and finds that it''s from Nan Xiaobao. "Nan ruofeng, how are you now?" Nan ruofeng: [very bad. His temper is colder than before Nan Xiaobao: [do you really think it''s as simple as what you see?] Nan ruofeng: [do you mean there are other reasons for this Nan Xiaobao: [I don''t know if there are other reasons, but I''m sure Xiaoxi is definitely not the kind of person who wants to break up with his brother because he''s sleeping with someone else.] Xiaoxi really cares about this. But for her, as long as my brother doesn''t mind, she won''t be so extreme. Unless there are other factors in it. Otherwise, it would not have happened. Nan ruofeng: I see The chat interface is closed. Nan ruofeng steps toward the president''s office. Although he knew that he would face his brother''s cold air this time, he couldn''t manage so much now. "Kowtow, kowtow." "In." Inside came a voice of indifference without any emotion. Chapter 119 South if Maple quickly slipped in, see sitting there meticulous office man, heart hesitated for a moment, or open mouth: "brother, there is something I want to tell you." "He said The man''s line of sight has not left the computer screen, the words are cold enough to make people tremble. Nan ruofeng felt a little distressed: "sister-in-law''s business..." "Get out!" Man thin cool two words with anger. Gu Xiaoxi, Xiaoxi, sister-in-law, President''s wife. These words have become taboo in the whole Diye group! No one can mention it. As long as it is mentioned, it is the anger of the boss. Nan ruofeng can''t manage so much now: "brother, even if you are not happy, I still want to say, sister-in-law..." "Bang!" A stack of papers was thrown at him. South if Maple avoid, anxiously said: "you intend to with sister-in-law so forget it? In your heart, is your sister-in-law such a person who only knows how to escape when things happen? " Nie tingshen had to throw something. South if Maple seize the opportunity to continue to say: "brother, you think carefully, sister-in-law is what kind of character, how can she not get your attitude when they made their own decisions?" Nie Ting had a deep meal. "I think there must be a reason for my sister-in-law to do so." South if Feng continues to say, in the brain quick turn, "you think, the person that sister-in-law accident that night sees is the person of Sheng group, can''t rule out the person of Sheng group to threaten sister-in-law?" The threat is impossible. This is Nie tingshen''s first reaction. But Gu Xiaoxi found something, decided to face a person is still possible. "Bang!" Nie tingshen stood up and walked out with his long legs. South if Maple eyes take don''t understand: "elder brother! Where are you going! " "Stay here!" Nie tingshen has only a few simple words. He wants to go to Gu Xiaoxi, and he wants to understand all those things clearly. Why did you leave him. At this point. Where Gu Xiaoxi is. When I came home from work, I was intercepted as soon as I got out of the parking lot. Looking at a dozen people standing there with baseball bats, Gu Xiaoxi started to run. So many people, she can''t fight! "Bang!" But at the moment when she turned and ran, someone suddenly threw a baseball bat out behind her. The stick hit her hard on the back, and it hurt violently. "Hiss!" She gasped in pain. Now I understand. I can''t escape today. It''s just a fight. "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi picked up the baseball bat from those people and hit them. Because the number of the other side is too large, although Gu Xiaoxi put several, he was beaten several times. "Bang!" Behind a heavy baseball bat hit Gu Xiaoxi on the back of the head. That moment. Gu Xiaoxi felt that there were overlapping shadows in front of his eyes, and his head was dizzy. "Xiaoxi!" A worried male voice rang out. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t have time to see who the other party was, so he fell to the ground with a bang. "Gu Xiaoxi!" People will Gu Xiaoxi up, face is all worried, "Gu Xiaoxi you wake up." Other people see Gu Xiaoxi faint, immediately began to run. Bai HaoChen takes out his mobile phone, dials 120, and runs out with Gu Xiaoxi in his arms. At this time, Gu Xiaoxi''s head is struggling violently. There seemed to be a force bursting out of her head, and she kept it from coming out. I knew clearly in my heart that if she really let that force come out, she might not be able to bear the pain, so she would be in a coma and never wake up again. Just as she was struggling, a voice came out of her ear: "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t sleep, you wait! The ambulance will be here in a minute Who is this? Gu Xiaoxi slightly opened his eyes, even the shadow did not see clearly, people completely faint. Bai HaoChen''s eyebrows frowned. He was worried. Fortunately, after a while, the ambulance had already arrived. "How is she, doctor?" Bai HaoChen asked anxiously, "will it be ok?" "I don''t know yet, who are you from?" The doctor put Gu Xiaoxi on the ambulance and asked. Bai HaoChen blurted out a few words: "I am her friend." "You will inform her family immediately. They need to sign here." The doctor spoke in a weak mood. Bai HaoChen takes out his mobile phone and subconsciously calls Nie tingshen. But after he put his finger on it, he suddenly remembered that Gu Xiaoxi had been separated from Nie tingshen for three months. Although they haven''t gone through the divorce procedure, the situation is almost the same now. Thinking. I still called Gu Lanyao. In half an hour. Gu Lanyao rushed to the hospital, looking at the red light on the door of the operating room, his eyes were worried and worried. Gu Xiaoxi in the operating room is fighting a battle. Many pictures came to mind, stabbing her head. The doctor looked at her face and frowned: "how can it be like this?" "It''s reasonable to say that the patient''s head hasn''t been seriously injured. It shouldn''t have been so long without reaction." However. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t wake up all the time. The pictures in her head were the things she had forgotten before. ten minutes later. The doctor pushed the door out. Ms. LAN Yao quickly went up: "doctor, how''s my daughter? Is it serious? " "Your daughter''s life is not in danger, but..." the doctor stopped, "she doesn''t want to wake up now, and we can''t help it." Gu Lanyao said: "what do you mean she doesn''t want to wake up?" "I don''t know." The doctor also did not see through the heart of the ability, "your daughter seems to be facing some time, do not want to wake up." I heard that. Gu Lanyao''s first reaction is between Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen. It happened so fast at the beginning that she didn''t even have a chance to get a pr. She didn''t know whether it was true or not. Every time I want to ask, Xiaoxi always turns the topic away with a smile, never willing to mention it more. "Auntie, do you want to call Mr. Nie?" Bai HaoChen opened his mouth tentatively. Gu Lanyao''s eyes flashed a trace of hesitation. After looking at the ward, he said: "forget it, Xiaoxi may not want to see him now." If you want to see her, you won''t stay in her apartment for three months without seeing anyone. "But..." Bai HaoChen wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. As time goes by, it''s less than half an hour after that, but Gu Lanyao and Bai HaoChen feel the same after a century. "Weng..." the mobile phone vibrated. Chapter 120 Gu LAN Yao took a look. When his eyes touched the phone number on his mobile phone, there was a trace of worry between his eyebrows. Bai HaoChen also guessed that it might be Nie Ting''s fight: "Auntie, won''t you... Tell him?" "Forget it." Gu Lanyao is still his own daughter. Before Gu Xiaoxi says that she wants to make up with Nie tingshen, she won''t interfere in their affairs or let them meet privately. On the other side. Nie Ting deeply looked at the broadcast to the phone in the state of no answer, eyes cage on a layer of black fog. He went to Gu Xiaoxi''s apartment again, only to find that he never came back. In a hurry, he looked around. In order to find it earlier, he asked Mo Lin to look online. Finally found that Gu Xiaoxi into the hospital. Almost for the first time, Nie tingshen went to the hospital. hospital. Gu Lanyao is still waiting outside for Gu Xiaoxi to wake up, only to find a person standing at the door of the hospital bed. "Ma." The man''s voice is hoarse. When the eye light touches the figure on the bed, it goes deep. Gu Lanyao looks at Gu Xiaoxi. He stands up and goes to the door. Although Nie tingshen does not give up, in order not to disturb Gu Xiaoxi, he still follows Gu Lanyao to leave. "Ting Shen..." Gu Lanyao just opened his mouth, Nie tingshen said: "how about Xiaoxi? How could you be in a coma? Who did it? " Gu Lanyao stood there and didn''t know how to answer the questions. "Auntie." "Xiaoxi has broken the relationship with you now, between you..." Gu Lanyao can''t bear to say the following words. Nie Ting''s cold face is as good-looking as ever, and his tight chin shows his anxious heart: "I just care about her as a friend and someone who likes her, and I don''t mean to force Xiaoxi back." Gu Lanyao took a look at him. After a long silence, he said, "the parking lot of Xiaoxi apartment has been attacked and hit on the head. It''s Bai HaoChen who found it and called the police." "That she now..." Nie Ting deep heart is full of his daughter-in-law. Gu Lanyao raised her eyes. Standing in the corridor, she was a little colder: "the doctor said it''s OK. Just have a sleep." She conceals Gu Xiaoxi''s unwillingness to wake up. Now it''s not serious. Nie tingshen already worries about it. If he really knows the real situation, the man can''t even work. "You go back first. Xiaoxi has me here." Gu Lanyao spoke. Nie Ting took a deep look at the ward: "can I go in and have a look at Xiaoxi?" Gu Lanyao is silent. "Auntie, let him in." Bai HaoChen suddenly appeared, and his eyes went deeper when he saw Nie tingshen. "If my girlfriend had such a thing, I''m afraid that she would lose her etiquette and rush in. What''s more, it''s still Nie Zong''s wife." Gu Lanyao looked at them and nodded. Nie Ting took a deep look at Bai HaoChen and walked into the ward. Looking at the quiet and shameless man lying on the bed, his heart seemed to be tightly held by a hand. "Xiaoxi is OK." Gu Lanyao stood aside and began to remind him. "Well." Nie Ting deep light of a, lift Mou to fall on Bai HaoChen''s body, "the affair of small Xi, thank you." "It''s nothing. I''m her ex boyfriend anyway." Bai HaoChen said with a smile, "it''s you. You''d better send someone to follow her. This guy is too noisy. If you don''t look at her for a day, you can turn the world around." Nie tingshen ex-boyfriend. It''s too noisy. Why are these words so harsh? "By the way, who did she offend? Why did so many people attack her?" Bai HaoChen thought that the picture he saw was still palpitating. Fortunately, those people did not continue to work, otherwise the consequences were really beyond his prediction. Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep: "not clear." "Not clear? You are a real derelict husband. " Bai HaoChen hummed twice, "when I break up, I will still pay attention to the trend of my ex girlfriend. It''s better that you are still her husband who hasn''t divorced, but they don''t care much." This is like a heavy hammer in Nie Ting''s heart! "But you''d better check more. I think those people who attack Xiaoxi are very cruel." Bai HaoChen opened his mouth and glanced at the person on the bed. "His skill seems to have been professionally trained, either as a bodyguard or born in a martial arts family." "I know." Nie Ting''s deep black eyes flashed across the danger, and the black fundus made people unable to see through. No matter who hurt Gu Xiaoxi, this time, he will make him pay the price! But "I care about my people." Nie Ting deep mouth, words a bit more knock, "kindly remind Mr. Bai, you now have a girlfriend, so care about ex girlfriend is wrong." "Is Mr. Nie jealous?" "I''m a kind reminder." "Thank you for your kindness." Bai HaoChen can''t do it at will. He is less frivolous and more calm. "However, my girlfriend and I have broken up. It''s nothing to care about my ex girlfriend. Maybe we have a chance to get back together?" Nie tingshen''s face turned black. Bai HaoChen continued to smile. Nie Ting looked at him deeply and said, "you won''t have this chance." "Not necessarily." Bai HaoChen doesn''t seem to care at all. "You and Xiaoxi are not in a good situation now. She also wants to divorce you in her heart. At this time, I''ll chase her and forget about the past. Maybe she will be with me. After all, she and I used to be very loving lovers. If it wasn''t for Mr. Nie''s quick action at that time, I wouldn''t be alone." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep breath particularly heavy, eyes like dyed a layer of Black: "I said, you will not have this opportunity." No matter who, can''t take Xiaoxi away from him. This man is his. Bai HaoChen laughs and doesn''t speak any more. He steps out of the room and leaves the space for Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Lanyao outside the door hears the words inside. When he comes out, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. Nie Ting looked at the sleeping man, frowned slightly, and put his broad hand on Gu Xiaoxi''s forehead to help her clean up her fine hair. "Xiaoxi, when you wake up, let''s have a good talk, OK?" Gu Xiaoxi can''t hear anything at this time. Everything in her mind has made her deeply addicted, almost forgetting that she is now in a faint state. In an hour. Nie Ting got up and walked out of the ward: "Mom, the first time Xiaoxi wakes up, I hope you can tell me." "I..." "I won''t disturb her. I just want to know that she''s safe." Nie Ting spoke very seriously. Chapter 121 Gu Lanyao hesitated, looked at the man''s serious and worried expression, nodded: "OK." Nie Ting went deep. I didn''t see the ward when I left. As for what he said before, it''s true. As a man whose daughter-in-law ranks first in his heart, how can he not disturb him. Just returned to the company. Nan ruofeng rushed over like a whirlwind: "brother, are you looking for your sister-in-law?" "Well." Nie Ting''s mood was light, and his monosyllabic stances were weak. South if Feng listen to this voice, intuition tells him that the brother is not as dangerous as before: "sister-in-law now how? How are you doing? " "Injured, unconscious." Nie Ting deep light mouth. "Hurt?" South if Maple whole person is Meng, "how can sister-in-law get hurt?"? Isn''t she very good at it? " This is the reason. Not only Nan ruofeng wants to know, but Nie tingshen also wants to know. "Call Mo Lin to my office." Nie Ting deep long legs a step, deep voice without a trace of emotion. South if Maple did not follow up, straight Leng Leng nodded. A moment later. Mo Lin went to the office and saw his boss who didn''t look very good. He said seriously: "boss, you are already very scary. Now you are so angry, even more frightening." Nie tingshen Nie Ting pinched his eyebrows. If the company is not employing people, he really wants to throw people out directly! "Er Shao, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Mo Lin continued to speak. Nie Ting released his eyebrows and handed the computer to him: "I asked you to check the parking lot of Xiaoxi apartment. Did you find it?" "I got it." "What happened?" "Boss, it''s against the law to watch the surveillance directly." Mo Lin said seriously, "I don''t suggest you look directly." Nie Ting''s deep face was serious, and he resisted the impulse to throw people out: "I''ll give you a minute, and transfer it to me." "Boss, you''d better go to Xiaoxi''s apartment property." Mo Lin has always insisted. Nie Ting deep action, eyebrow slightly a Cu, vision fell on his body: "what did you just say?" Mo Lin opened those innocent eyes: "you go to the apartment property to see there." "No Nie Ting deep a face to explore the danger of staring at him, "you just said small night what?" Mo Lin didn''t realize the danger. He spoke as seriously as ever: "Xiaoxi." "Who made you call that?" "Xiaoxi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for his knife, this special assistant is useless. Just throw it away! Mo Lin was aware of the change and said, "boss, it''s wrong for you to do this. This is the 21st century. It''s my freedom to call others. You can''t interfere with me..." "Bring me the surveillance." Nie Ting deeply interrupts his words, have no patience. Listen to other men so intimately calling his daughter-in-law''s name, this feeling is not generally uncomfortable. Mo Lin Mo Lin felt that he should stick to it again: "boss, do you really want to..." "Three minutes, no transfer, this month''s bonus deduction." Nie tingshen completely lost his patience. Mo Lin Bonus deduction! Bonus deduction! I really don''t know what the boss can say besides threatening with deduction of bonus. If he is not short of money any day, he must take the money and go there again, and say aggressively: deduct it at will! I just don''t do it. "One minute." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, merciless mouth. Mo Lin took a deep breath, and opened the computer file without expression. After a few taps on the keyboard, a picture appeared: "this is it." Nie tingshen reaches out his hand and brings the computer to him. Mo Lin is in the past moment he took hold of: "if constitute a crime, you want to give me wash." "To process other documents." Nie Ting deep light a, will his hand to lift, oneself saw to monitor. Mo Lin Mo Lin reluctantly, very unhappy out of the president office. Nie Ting seriously looks at the screen inside the monitor. When he sees someone throwing a baseball bat at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes are deep and his whole body is angry! In half an hour. Nie Ting saw that paragraph twice, and then called Cheng ye, Mo Lin, and Nan ruofeng to discuss. Cheng ye: "boss, isn''t it easy to know who they are? Just save these people''s faces and ask, "isn''t that ok?" Nan ruofeng: "you''re stupid. You didn''t report this to the police. If you let out the photos of those people, it''s against the law." Mo Lin: "it''s against the law to watch surveillance without permission." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." The three of them set their eyes on him with disdain in their eyes. "Xiao Lin, you''d better say less at this time." South if Maple hastily mouth, for fear of his brother so angry, "now important is how to know who these people are, other temporarily not important." "Boss, why don''t you check one by one in secret." Cheng Ye is more convenient and quick to check things, "I promise to give you the answer in a week." Nie Ting stares at the screen, his head still thinking. Mo Lin suddenly opened his mouth and said, "it''s not very easy to know who these people are." All of you: -- People once again put their eyes on him. This is the innumerable time that this guy is redundant in the room. "Is it difficult?" Don''t look at what people are looking at. Nie Ting looked at him deeply: "what''s your idea?" "Look at the baseball bats in their hands." Mo Lin said that is called a serious, "enlarge the picture, take a closer look at the brand of baseball bat on it, and then check who has bought that brand in this period of time." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple a despairing expression: "small Lin Lin, are you stupid?"? You are slower than Cheng Ye "Wait a minute." Nie Ting looked at the video again, and his eyes became serious. Nan ruofeng''s whole life was stunned. no Do you really agree with Molin''s stupid way? "Brother, you don''t agree with Mo Lin''s statement." "Look at the clothes on these bodyguards." Nie tingshen turned the computer in one direction, so that the other three people could see, "what did you find?" Mo Lin: "black." Cheng ye: "more self-cultivation." Nan ruofeng: "this dress seems to be a brand of Shengshi group?" "Yes." Nie tingshen directly ignored two unreliable special help, "although the brand is owned by Shengshi group, this kind of clothes is not on sale." "You mean, we can start with clothes." Nan ruofeng''s eyes brightened, "so you can know who is behind?" Chapter 122 Nie Ting nodded: "yes." This kind of clothes is not for public sale. They also have them. Although the brand is still that brand, some of the products designed are not released to employees directly. Take the bodyguards of Diye group for example, their clothes are also specially customized. "I''ll take care of it and give you an answer in three days." Nan ruofeng is full of energy. Nie Ting deep slightly nodded, eyes some deep. As long as you know who the other party is, this time, there will be no mercy. "By the way, brother, there''s something I want to tell you." If the South Maple leaves the footstep suddenly turned back to come back. Nie Ting raised his eyes deeply, with a question in his eyes. South if Maple hesitated for a moment, or open mouth said: "Tang Yiran went to Gu group." Nie tingshen''s face didn''t change: "well." For him, except Gu Xiaoxi, no woman can raise his interest. "Boss, let''s go first." Cheng Ye smiles on his face. Nie Ting deep eyelid lift, deep eyes are particularly aggressive: "and so on." Cheng ye and Mo Lin step a meal, back time rises a cold sweat. "Is this time too idle?" Nie Ting''s deep face was as usual, but his deep words were full of oppression. When we talk about things seriously, we are still in the mood of joking. Isn''t it too much pay and too leisurely? Cheng Ye immediately put on his special smile: "of course, it''s not idle. There are many things to deal with every day, and you have to record and arrange your itinerary and all the meetings. How can you be idle?" "I''m not busy." Mo Lin is honest. Cheng Ye Nie tingshen He didn''t know what to say to such a sincere employee. "If you''re not busy, go and protect Xiaoxi." "Xiaoxi..." "Mrs. president." Nie tingshen interrupts him. At this moment, he directly ignores his upbringing from childhood to adulthood. "But Xiaoxi told me not to call her the president''s wife." Don''t feel aggrieved. Nie Ting took a deep breath, and his voice was slow: "you can call her Miss Gu, the president''s wife, Mrs. Nie, Miss Xiaoxi, but you can''t call her Xiaoxi." Mo Lin Mo Lin looked at his boss and nodded: "I know." That night. When Nie tingshen returns to his home, he receives a call from Ms. LAN Yao. When the phone was connected, he said eagerly: "Mom, is Xiaoxi awake?" "Well." Gu Lanyao''s voice was a little more tired. "Now she''s OK. She can be discharged tonight. You don''t have to worry about it." "Good." Nie Ting nodded deeply. I hung up. He called Cheng Ye without any hesitation. Cheng ye, who is dreaming that he has a girlfriend, is awakened by the phone. He is so angry that he says: "who is that! Let people sleep in the middle of the night "I don''t know." Nie tingshen''s voice was low and slowly magnetic. Cheng Ye was in a daze: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Now I''m going to tell you that our company will talk to Gu Xiaoxi about the cooperation with Gu group tomorrow afternoon." Nie tingshen''s words were cold, and his tone could not be questioned. Cheng Ye is frozen. tomorrow All tasks have been ordered. If this is changed temporarily "In addition, we can''t show our intention." Nie tingshen went on to say that it was more and more difficult to ask, "at least, I can''t let mom and Xiaoxi know that I ordered them." Cheng Ye boss¡£ You are adding difficulty to me! How can he do this! "It''s done. I''ll give you a week off." Nie tingshen''s words continued to spread. Cheng Ye promised quickly: "yes! Make sure it''s done perfectly A week off. This is something I haven''t enjoyed for a long time. "Well." Nie tingshen hung up at ease. He believes in Cheng Ye''s ability. The next afternoon. Gu Lanyao is planning to leave Gu Xiaoxi''s home and go to Diye group to talk about cooperation, but suddenly he calls indirectly. "Mr. Gu, Diye group attaches great importance to this cooperation. I think it''s better to let Mr. Gu go." The secretary called and said, "manager Gu talked to the other side last time. Listening to the meaning of the other side, I hope the person who talked about cooperation last time will continue to go this time." "What does Mr. Nie mean?" Gu Lanyao asked. "No The Secretary replied, "it''s the meaning of the employees in Diye group. Mr. Nie doesn''t seem to know much about it." Gu Lanyao refused without any hesitation: "it''s OK, I''ll talk about it as well." "All right." Looking at their own Ms. LAN Yao hung up the phone, Gu Xiaoxi, who recovered his spirit, looked at the past with bright eyes: "Ms. LAN Yao, if you don''t want to leave this cooperation to me today, I promise you it''s perfect!" "Have you made up with Ting Shen?" Gu Lanyao looks at her suspiciously. Gu Xiaoxi''s solemn assurance: "work is work, emotion is emotion, I can separate." Gu Lanyao Gu Lanyao insisted: "you''d better stay at home. I''ll talk about cooperation. If you can talk about it, you can''t talk about it." Cooperation is nothing compared to a daughter. "Miss LAN Yao!" Gu Xiaoxi grabbed her, "you just trust me once, I promise the perfect task is not good?" Gu Lanyao frowned. What she worries about is not whether she can complete the cooperation, but the feelings between her and Nie tingshen. "I also promise that I won''t be affected by any emotional fluctuation because of Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi continued to swear. Gu Lanyao is still hesitating. "Ma ~" "All right, you go." Gu Lanyao couldn''t bear to be coquettish. "But if you see Nie tingshen and you don''t want to see him, don''t force him." Gu Xiaoxi promised with a smile: "good!" When Gu Xiaoxi talks about cooperation with the document, Gu Lanyao receives a message. Mr. Nie of Diye group considered that the people under the company might be embarrassed because the person who came to talk about cooperation was not Gu Xiaoxi, so he decided to talk about it himself. Now Gu Lanyao is not calm at all. The person who talks about cooperation is Nie tingshen himself. How can Xiaoxi''s heart bear it? When she called, there was no one on the other side. Diye group. Gu Xiaoxi went to their meeting room with her secretary. Just as I sat down, the most familiar person came up with a smile: "manager Gu, please wait a moment, our boss will come right away." Gu Xiaoxi''s face was cold, and there was no abnormality on his face. Instead, the Secretary standing behind him lowered his voice and said, "don''t you think the people who talked about cooperation this time were those who were in charge last time? How did you become president Nie? " "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi words shallow, "no matter who the other party is, today this cooperation must be negotiated." Chapter 123 The Secretary nodded slightly and did not speak again. After a while, Nie tingshen comes in with Cheng ye and Mo Lin. See the man came in the moment, Gu Xiaoxi nose acid, almost lost his manners. This man is so stupid, just a few months, thin like this, do not know how to take good care of yourself? "Miss Xiaoxi, if you look again, your eyes will fall on our boss." Mo Lin said the truth seriously. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen The Secretary''s line of sight looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s face, but he didn''t see anything unusual. Gu Xiaoxi''s mood converged quickly, and his speech was business as usual: "I''m just curious. The people who came to talk about cooperation are not the same as before." "It''s our thoughtlessness." Nie Ting deep vision has been falling on her, thin lips spit out words also official not, "later to Gu Jing claims is not." Mo Lin looked at his boss strangely. Before I worried about Miss Xiaoxi, but now I pretend to be a stranger? Is this a case of drama? "If you don''t want to compensate, you don''t have to. Since you''re here to talk about cooperation, let''s talk about cooperation." Gu Xiaoxi''s words cut to the point. Nie Ting looked at her deeply, as if he hadn''t seen her for a long time. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is itching to see, and he wants to lift people, but the current situation does not allow her to make mistakes. "Boss, if you look again, your eyes will grow on Miss Xiaoxi." Don''t be reminded with kindness. Nie Ting continued to look, did not want to take back the meaning of the line of sight: "you are wrong, I am in her eyes, she is in my heart." Mo Lin Cheng Ye Secretary: Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and looked at the past. Her eyes were very indifferent, but she even rushed to her heart and held her heart. This man! It''s not clean up! "Mr. Nie, let''s talk about cooperation." If you look at it like this again, I may not be able to control it and I will come to you. "Well." Nie Ting deep light one. When talking about cooperation, men are still very serious. When talking about it, people who don''t know will only think that they are two companies that are serious about cooperation. I never thought it was a couple. In half an hour. The cooperation has come to a successful conclusion. Gu Xiaoxi stood up and nodded slightly: "Mr. Nie, happy cooperation." "Happy cooperation." Nie Ting held out his hand and said, "the Hongyun Building has already ordered a meal. Manager Gu might as well have a meal." Mo Lin How do you like it? Do they need to be appreciated by others? Boss, where''s your face?! "No Gu Xiaoxi refused simply, "I still have something to do, another day to get together." Nie Ting''s eyes were dim, his chin was tight, and his breath was cold. Looking at such a man, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart can hurt. If there were not so many people, she would like to rush to give him a hug and a kiss! "Manager Gu, let''s get together." The Secretary lowered her voice in her ear and said, "the status of Diye group is not something that we Gu group can offend now." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. It happened that Nie tingshen continued to speak at this time: "a meal can''t be delayed for long." "That''s fine." Gu Xiaoxi''s tone is more reluctant. Mo Lin, the whole person was confused there. Looking at this picture, I''m afraid I don''t know that Gu group is the leading commercial group. Miss Xiaoxi''s attitude of rejecting people is not so simple as to ignore them! "Cheng ye, arrange it." Nie Ting''s heart was relieved. Cheng Ye left, and the Secretary Gu Xiaoxi brought along followed. It''s all over the conference room. Just Gu Xiaoxi, Nie tingshen and Mo Lin. "Please take a short seat here, manager Gu. I''ll go out." Nie Ting''s deep vision falls on her body, the Mou light touches that face time many several minutes deep. Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Nie tingshen went out. Mo Lin and she are still here. Looking at the empty room, Mo Lin extremely honest mouth: "manager Gu, you see our boss''s eyes are not normal." Gu Xiaoxi Of course not. I haven''t seen each other well for three months. It''s not normal that I don''t have more in my eyes. "Why did you abandon our boss?" Mo is very serious. Gu Xiaoxi almost laughed. Is this cute Da Zhengtai questioning her? "This is between me and him. It seems that mottezhu is not qualified to manage it." Gu Xiaoxi spoke in a more serious tone. Mo Lin Mott help? "Miss Xiaoxi, don''t you like me any more?" Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin: "you used to call me Mo Lin or Xiao Lin, and never said Mo tezhu in such a sarcastic tone." Gu Xiaoxi "She doesn''t like me anymore. Why should she like you?" Nie Ting''s voice suddenly rang out with danger. Mo Lin Gu Xiaoxi complexion is indifferent, a very relaxed say: "go." Nie tingshen keeps up. Mo Lin really can''t understand what happened to these two people: "they''re almost divorced, and they''re still so obedient." Two people: "the..." "That''s true. I''m not afraid to buy a second-hand car. I''m afraid that the former owner still has the car key." Mo Lin said very seriously, "boss, you are obedient to miss Xiaoxi, even if you divorce, you are absolutely obedient." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Two people footstep a meal, Mou son particularly cold of saw past. instant. Mo Lin really felt what it was like from mixed doubles. To hongyunlou. When the Secretary saw Gu Xiaoxi coming, he immediately went to open the chair for her. Cheng Ye''s eyes turned: "secretary Liu, why don''t we go out to eat?" "Why?" Secretary Liu asked. Cheng Ye Why do you want to ask at this time? Is the Secretary of Gu''s group too insightless? Do you want to remind president Gu to change this person? "Boss and miss Xiaoxi have something to talk about. We will disturb them here." It''s hard for Mo Lin to say a word that sounds more comfortable. Secretary Liu took a look at Gu Xiaoxi, and some worries appeared in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi side Mou sees to go, with the look in the eyes signal is all right. After a while. Only Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi were left in the box. Looking at this familiar box, all those memories poured into my mind. It was here that she got drunk and called Nie Ting deeply. "Do you remember what happened here?" Nie Ting took a deep look at her and suddenly opened his mouth. Gu Xiaoxi pretended not to care looked around, fingers on the table at random knock a few: "remember." Originally indifferent Nie Ting deep see her knock after a few, the whole person all Dun live, Mou bottom emerge a little unbelievable. Chapter 124 "You..." his eyes trembled slightly, and he could not speak. Gu Xiaoxi took a look around, grinned and said: "it''s me. I''m back." Nie Ting stood up deeply. Gu Xiaoxi quickly took his hand, voice soft: "you don''t get excited, now the situation is a little special, I may have to pretend to be very strange to you for a period of time." Nie Ting was deeply aware of something: "what do you think of?" "Basically, I remember." Gu Xiaoxi was relieved, "of course, I want to remember the things between us." that day. She remembered everything between her and him. She knows how she lost her memory. "Xiaoxi... I..." "You don''t have to say anything. I believe you didn''t come to me in those three years. There must be your own reason." The smile on Gu Xiaoxi''s face is very kind, "moreover, the number on my side was inadvertently deleted by you and ruofeng." In her mobile phone, all the news about Nie Ting, Shen Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao has been deleted. of course. Her memory is the cleanest that is clear. "Do you know who it is?" Nie Ting''s voice was very low. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t shake his head or nod his head: "I probably know, but I''m sorry, I can''t tell you." "Xiaoxi." "Deeply, you believe me." Gu Xiaoxi has a confident smile on her face. This is the real Gu Xiaoxi coming back. "From now on, I won''t be overcast any more. I''ve arranged everything." "If you need help, let me know." Nie Ting deep hand tight tight tight, standing body at this moment only security, no oppression. "No problem!" Gu Xiaoxi smiles. A moment later. She stood up, went to Nie tingshen''s side, hands his neck: "I miss you." The girl''s words, Nie Ting deep whole body suddenly tight. The temperature of the body rises suddenly, the Adam''s apple rolls, the eye is deep. "Deeply, didn''t you say that the day we got married was the day you handed you over to me?" Gu Xiaoxi seems to be a different person, slightly raised her chin, the beauty of wanton, "how do you still have not given yourself to me." "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting''s voice sank suddenly. This guy! You know how to make trouble! This is the restaurant! "I can''t even tease you?" Gu Xiaoxi tilts his head and smiles like a flower, "or say, you..." "Well..." The words have not finished, the lip was sealed by the man. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, Gu Xiaoxi smiles in his eyes. He hugs his hand slightly and closes his eyes to enjoy the long-awaited kiss. After a long time. Nie Ting deep breath heavy loose her, eyes inside a dangerous: "when to move back to live with me." "Not for the time being." Gu Xiaoxi gave him a kiss on the face again. "During this period, we all have to be the same as before. You love me. You can''t love me. I turn a blind eye to you." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi: "of course, if you feel aggrieved, we can change it. I suddenly figured out that I want to be with you. If you don''t love me, I will push me away." "No way." Nie Ting didn''t even think about it, so he refused, "you just turn a blind eye to me." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and kisses him on his face. Nie Ting deep seems to think of what, Mou son a deep, looking at her eyes a little more distressed: "that night''s affair, is how to return a responsibility?" "The night you said I was full of scandals?" Gu Xiaoxi and he always have a heart to heart relationship. "Well." "Why, I''m afraid I''ll be sleeping?" Gu Xiaoxi tilted his head, his eyes were not bright. Nie tingshen''s face was serious, but his eyes were full of tenderness: "whether it''s true or not, I will protect you for the rest of your life." "Fool." Gu Xiaoxi pulled him to sit down, his eyes are uncontrollable happiness, "I didn''t have a relationship with people, that day I was really fascinated, but the body is more resistant to drugs, and did not completely faint, to the room, I will knock the man unconscious, went to the bathroom." "No one doubts it?" Nie Ting couldn''t figure it out. "Of course, you don''t think about who I am." Gu Xiaoxi talked about this is more arrogant. Although some of the memories are gone, there are still such things as the brain. "The room was sprayed with medicine, which can make people hallucinate." Gu Xiaoxi recalled that night, "I dragged people to the bed and went to the bathroom. The next morning, I slipped away." "The pictures?" "Tut." Gu Xiaoxi laughed like a demon, "I really think there is only Mr. Nie in the world. Do you know P-map? I didn''t do anything in the bathroom that night. " The night of the bathroom. It was a tough time. Even if you''re in the water, your head still has some hallucinations. In order to keep yourself awake, constantly let yourself pain, hallucination. I pinched the blue and purple in the pictures "I didn''t take care of you." Nie Ting held people in his arms and filled his heart with remorse. If we had taken good care of people at that time, maybe those things would not have happened. "Fool, what does that have to do with you?" Gu Xiaoxi pinched his nose. "At that time, if I wanted to escape, I could escape. I just stayed there to get more information." Nie Ting''s heart is full of pain. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly raised her eyes and asked, "by the way, what did you do to that man..." Later, when she checked again, she found that the man had disappeared. Nie Ting deep moved a vision, some don''t dare to see her. Gu Xiaoxi stares at his eyes, suspicious mouth: "you killed him?" "No Nie Ting spoke deeply. "What did you do to him?" "He broke his third leg and threw it in the police station." Nie Ting''s eyes were still cold. ¡°mua£¡¡± Gu Xiaoxi gave him a kiss on the face! Nie Ting deep whole body a meal, the vision falls on her body of time also take a silk uneasy: "don''t you blame me?" Before that, she would have thought that he had gone too far. After all, the man didn''t do anything, but was knocked out by her. "Why blame you?" Gu Xiaoxi''s face is full of happiness, "you love me so much, I''m too happy, besides, dare to take this list, that man is not a good thing." The moment I hear that. Nie Ting''s deep heart is really falling down. She''s back. It''s his little night back. "In the next period of time, I may have to work hard to act with me." Gu Xiaoxi has a pair of bright and black eyes. Nie Ting deep eyes with a smile, between the eyebrows and eyes a gentle: "as long as you like, 100 kinds of personality can freely switch." Chapter 125 Gu Xiaoxi smiles. This is the one she loves. In addition to her heart, or her. How can she not like it. outside. Cheng ye, Mo Lin and secretary Liu have dinner together. Mo Lin had a meal and was indignant: "I''m going to see the boss." "Boss needs you to see it?" Cheng Ye looks at him strangely. "I can bet with you that manager Gu must be full now. The boss will only take a few bites and watch her all the way." Mo Lin is very serious. Cheng Ye Secretary Liu also said: "the company has something else to do. Why don''t I take the manager back first? President Gu also needs us to do the work." "Sit down." Cheng Ye grabs people in a hurry, "I''m the best at reporting work. Now manager Gu has settled the matter. You don''t have to report face-to-face if you send a message or call." "But..." "Manager Gu and our boss haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let them have a good chat. This will help the development of the company." Cheng ye said. Mo Lin particularly evil scenery: "Gu manager did not say a word, boss shut up, what two people have to talk." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye was angry: "you have to spoil the scenery here, don''t you! Manager Gu used to treat you so well that you don''t want them to make up? " "Miss Xiaoxi called me mottezhu." Don''t feel aggrieved. Cheng Ye frowned, wondering what was wrong with this sentence: "what''s wrong with motezhu? Aren''t you boss''s special help? When manager Gu saw me, he also asked Cheng tezhu to help me "Those who have not been warmed do not deserve an answer." Mo Lin''s words are particularly lethal. Cheng Ye Mo Lin immersed in his own world: "Miss Xiaoxi used to call me Mo Lin or Xiao Lin when she saw me, but since she fell out with the boss, she sarcastically called me Mo tezhu." Cheng Ye What happened to mottezu? How can mottezu be so sarcastic? "I''m going to find Miss Xiaoxi." Mo Lin rubbed up. Cheng Ye grabbed him: "what are you looking for her for? Not afraid of boss beating you? " "Why be afraid of a man who can''t even bring his daughter-in-law back?" Mo''s face is expressionless, but what he says makes people beat him. "It''s like you can bring your daughter-in-law back." Cheng Ye is disgusted with him. Mo Lin wife? Does he have a daughter-in-law? "North Little Luo!" Cheng Ye reminds a, "I don''t understand, you such a wood, what does North small Luo like you?" "She said I look good." Mo Lin thought about it. Cheng Ye Mo Lin did not see his colleagues want to kill his heart: "also said I have a sense of security." Cheng Ye sneers. It''s very safe. I''m afraid no one will like her, except her. "Two slow users, President Gu sent a message to let me take the manager back to report my work." Secretary Liu stood up and said, "I''ll go ahead." "Wait!" Cheng Ye wants to stop people. But the efficiency of the secretary is very high. Before Cheng Ye reaches out his hand, he has already left. Cheng Ye Mo Lin Two people also did not care to eat, long legs a step to follow up. Today is the first time that boss and miss Xiaoxi meet after such a long time. If they are talking about their relationship now, they don''t know how they died. "Kowtow, kowtow." Secretary Liu knocked at the door. Cheng Ye hurried to pull her: "secretary Liu, you really don''t have to worry. Our boss is the son-in-law of President Gu. Even if manager Gu stays here for a long time, President Gu won''t say anything." "Mr. Gu is worried that the manager and Mr. Nie have been together for too long." Secretary Liu is also a straight person. Cheng Ye In the middle of a conversation. The door was opened. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is indifferent to open the door, see her appearance, should be full. However Nie Zong, who followed him out, kept looking at Gu Xiaoxi with his eyes. His face was also haggard. Needless to say, they all knew that his boss didn''t eat much of the meal. "Thank you for your hospitality. Let''s go back first." Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly, and his alienated attitude was obvious. Cheng Ye''s heart clapped. finished. This time, I will be scolded by my boss again. "Well." Nie Ting nodded slightly and agreed to leave. Gu Xiaoxi left. When I left, I didn''t even look at them. Cheng Ye wants to cry without tears, but she cries in her heart. I thought the boss would be in a better mood after meeting with the president''s wife. Now it seems that it will not be worse. "Back to the company." Nie Ting took a deep look at the two men and left with long legs. Cheng ye: "ah?" Boss, this is not angry? "If you don''t leave, stay and do the dishes." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, eyes in that instant become very cold. Cheng Ye He knew that boss was a bomb now, the one that hit at one point. I didn''t explode just now because I''m still suffering. ¡­¡­ Sheng group. President''s office. Wang Ze came in, looked at the figure behind the curtain and said, "today, Gu Xiaoxi met Nie Ting deeply because of the company''s cooperation. After talking about the cooperation, they went to Hongyun Building for dinner." "How are you getting along?" Sheng group president asked. Wang Ze''s official reply: "Gu Xiaoxi is full of rejection of Nie tingshen. He looks alienated. Nie tingshen still likes her as much as before." "Are you sure it''s not installed?" Sheng group president''s voice with a bit thin cool and dangerous. Wang Ze: "according to observation, it''s not like that." "That''s good." The president of Sheng''s group smiles slightly, and the radian of his lips is cool. "In this case, it''s time to send the gift of Gu''s group." "President, is it too early?" Wang Ze put forward a suggestion, "although the two people''s feelings are not at the same time, if something happens to Gu''s group, Nie tingshen will definitely do it. Even if Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want Nie tingshen''s help at that time, Gu Lanyao didn''t have to." "Don''t worry, Gu Xiaoxi''s character can''t let Nie tingshen help." Sheng group president said, deep voice with endless indifference, "according to the plan is." "Yes." Wang Ze left. A few days later. There is a new character in Gu group -- Zhang Xuyang! Looking at the man who suddenly appeared, the whole group frowned, obviously very dissatisfied with this man. "Isn''t this Zhang Xuyang? What is he doing here? " "Sheng''s group has paid him a penalty of one billion yuan. Can''t he still come to Gu''s as an artist?" Chapter 126 In everyone''s voice and eyes, Zhang Xuyang found a place to sit down, cross legs. In that case, as much dandy as you want. "President!" Some people''s sharp eyes looked at Gu Lanyao who came and called in a hurry. Gu Lanyao steps and looks over. In the moment of looking over, I also saw Zhang Xuyang. Zhang Xuyang is a thick skinned man. He stands up with a smile and wanders over: "Oh, isn''t this aunt Gu?" "Zhang Xuyang?" Gu Lanyao''s eyes are very light, "what''s the matter with you here?" "It''s no big deal, but there may be some positions here that I need to take over." Zhang Xuyang has a smile on his face, and his expression is very weak. Gu Lanyao frowned at him: "what do you mean?" "It''s not interesting." Zhang Xuyang smiles and waves his hand, and someone comes up with the document. "I just bought some shares of your Gu group with a little money in my hand. Although it''s not much, I can barely reach Gu Lanyao in the Gu group. I feel very heavy at this moment. After I took the document in my hand, I opened it for a look. Next second. Originally calm eyes violent shake, the whole person seems to be gas to the same. Zhang Xuyang looked at her with a smile: "how about Aunt Gu? Do you want me to work in Gu group now?" "What position do you want to hold." Gu Lanyao asked in a calm voice. The faces of the other senior members of Gu''s group have changed. Let Zhang Xuyang to Gu''s group, this is not an international joke! On this black and red constitution of the slag, can hold any position. "My requirements are not high, and I know that I am not a management material." Zhang Xuyang smiles and sits down. "Why don''t you let me be the director of Yueshi entertainment? Anyway, that position is quite vacant." "No way!" Gu Lanyao refused without hesitation. Xiaoxi is in a bad mood. If you see this guy again, I''m afraid she will be so angry that she can''t even eat. "Sure?" Zhang Xuyang smiles with threat in his eyes. Gu Lanyao choked in his heart: "in addition to this, you can choose other positions." "I just want that position." Zhang Xuyang particularly insisted, "in addition, I also want my office next to manager Gu. If you don''t agree with Mr Gu, there will be the president of Shengshi group." "President, I can''t promise that." "Once, there will be a second." "In fact, it''s nothing to promise. You forget how manager Gu drove this man out last time? Maybe I can drive him out again, not necessarily. " The original serious atmosphere, because this sentence has become other meaning. Gu Lanyao looked at Zhang Xuyang and said, "wait a minute." Then he turned and went to the office. Almost instantly, Gu Lanyao calls Gu Xiaoxi, and his heart beats with worry. "Miss LAN Yao?" At the moment when the phone was connected, Gu Xiaoxi''s voice came over, "is there anything urgent to call so early?" "Xiao Xi, there''s something I want to discuss with you." Gu Lanyao has a serious face and a deep voice. Gu Xiaoxi: "hmm?" "Zhang Xuyang wants to be the director of Yueshi entertainment, you..." "Will Zhang Xuyang come to Yueshi entertainment?" Gu Xiaoxi''s voice was full of fun. "Did he feel embarrassed when he left last time?" Gu Lanyao Huh? What''s wrong with my daughter''s mood? Wasn''t it cold and indifferent before? How do you feel like she''s in a good mood now? "But why did he come to Yueshi for entertainment?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, "why do you want him to come?" "It''s a bit serious. I''ll go to your apartment to talk to you in the evening." Gu Lanyao''s heart is heavy, "however, do you really have no opinion about Zhang Xuyang''s going to the company?" "No Gu Xiaoxi replied quickly, "if he wants to come, let him come. Don''t raise the salary. I''ll let him leave here crying." Gu Lanyao Gu Lanyao, who has hung up on the phone, feels more and more that there is something wrong with his baby daughter. According to common sense, shouldn''t she still feel sad and depressed because of what happened with Nie tingshen before? How did you suddenly become so happy? It''s like a new turn. Can''t figure out these, Gu Lanyao also didn''t think again, the footstep one step went out. After seeing Zhang Xuyang standing there, she told another secretary to print the contract, while she went to talk with Zhang Xuyang. "Aunt Gu, have you thought it over?" Zhang Xuyang''s face is especially short of smoking! Gu Lanyao''s face was cold, and there was no emotion in his words: "it''s OK to go, but Gu''s group pays according to ability. If you are not qualified, your salary will not be high." "It doesn''t matter." Zhang Xuyang smile, eyes are proud. That night. Gu Xiaoxi left work early and went back early. But she didn''t expect that Ms. LAN Yao of her family went back earlier than herself. Looking at some heavy people sitting in the living room, Gu Xiaoxi changed her shoes and went in, with warm concern on her face: "Ms. LAN Yao, what''s the matter today? How could you call me and say that? " Chapter 127 Gu LAN Yao Mou son complex of saw one eye on her body, eyebrow center tiny a Cu. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt something serious, and immediately walked over and sat down beside her: "what''s the matter?" "Three months ago, you..." "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi a face does not matter, "you look at me like this, like something?" "Xiaoxi." Gu Lanyao''s expression is a little serious. "Now things are very serious. I hope you always tell mom? Sheng group has one time, and there will be a second time. I don''t want you to... " Gu Xiaoxi finally realized the seriousness of the matter. She looked at Gu Lanyao very seriously, and her voice was a little heavy: "what''s the matter?" "How much do you remember about three months ago?" Gu Lanyao''s voice is a bit hoarse, and his eyes look at Gu Xiaoxi a little more heavily. Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow, and his face was calm: "I remember everything." "Then you..." "Miss LAN Yao, I didn''t have sex with anyone that night." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth and said this thing for the first time, "those photos are also the ones I asked for." "But the purple on you?" Until now, Gu Lanyao still clearly remembers Gu Xiaoxi''s appearance at that time. At that time, the lost, fragile like a broken bottle. "I pinched it on myself to keep awake." Gu Xiaoxi look some helpless, "that room was sprayed things, although I did not sleep in the past, but the head is still a little dizzy." At that time, there were too many follow-up things for her to deal with, and she could only use that method to keep herself awake. What''s more? She has been dealing with things all night. Can she not be haggard and embarrassed? "You really didn''t lie to me?" Gu Lanyao asks tentatively. "Really." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, but his face immediately became serious, "but this thing you don''t tell anyone, you in the heart, as that thing happened." Gu Lanyao didn''t understand why she wanted to do this: "why?" Is a girl''s innocence more important? "There are many things involved in this matter, and I can''t explain it clearly for a while." Gu Xiaoxi said, "in a word, you can rest assured that I will protect myself and not let myself and the company have an accident." Gu Lanyao looks at her. Gu Xiaoxi raises her eyebrows. The former droops the eyes, and the breath of the whole body changes obviously. Gu Xiaoxi sensitive to detect: "what else?" "Remember when I called you today, Zhang Xuyang said he would be the director of Yueshi entertainment?" "I remember." She thought about it all afternoon. "I didn''t agree." Gu Lanyao''s words became heavy, "but Zhang Xuyang came over with the document signed by the president of Shengshi group. If he is not allowed to be the director of Yueshi entertainment, they will explode your private photos." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi probably guessed it. Gu Lanyao, a strong woman, was still tired at this moment: "I didn''t think so much at that time, just..." "Don''t worry, even if Zhang Xuyang comes to Yueshi entertainment, he can''t turn the sky." Gu Xiaoxi comforted him with a smile. There are stars in his eyes. "I''ll play with him." "He has an 11% stake in Gu''s group." Gu Lanyao opens his mouth, and his serious eyes fall on her. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was shocked: "what did you say?" That little bastard has 11% of Gu group in his hand? "He bought it from other shareholders." Gu Lanyao was also surprised by this incident. "He can''t have bought it." Gu Xiaoxi see things or more comprehensive, "that little bastard''s hands will not be rich, if not wrong, this is the hand of the president of Sheng group." "What''s your feud with Sheng''s group? Why are they targeting you like that? " "Maybe it''s me fighting for love, or I''m fighting for love." Gu Xiaoxi joked, "anyway, it''s me who makes people unhappy. Now people want to make me unhappy." "You..." "Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself. Last time things won''t happen." Gu Xiaoxi gives Gu Lanyao a warm hug. Eleven in the evening. Gu Lanyao has gone to sleep under Gu Xiaoxi''s comfort and warm smile. Gu Xiaoxi hasn''t slept yet, and is planning a series of ways to play with the dead. The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi got up early. After she sent Gu Lanyao to Gu group, she drove back to Yueshi entertainment. What a coincidence. Just as the car arrived at Yueshi entertainment, it met Zhang Xuyang, who also just got off the car. Seeing Gu Xiaoxi, Zhang Xuyang''s mouth began to itch: "Oh, isn''t this my sister? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems to be getting more and more haggard. " "You''re blind. No wonder other people are blind." Gu Xiaoxi closed the door with a bang, indifferent. Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang choked and said: "how to speak? Believe it or not, I''ll clean you up now!" "Zhang Xuyang, I don''t think you have a long memory." Gu Xiaoxi came up to him, almost as tall as him, "who is going to clean up who, aren''t you the most clear in your heart?" Grass! Zhang Xuyang was furious in his heart. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, I can''t wait to eat. If it wasn''t for some of the remarks made by the president of Shengshi group, I would definitely be flattered today! "Xiaoran." "General manager." "Take this one to the induction." Gu Xiaoxi calm can''t, "after finishing, follow me to the artists department." "Yes." Xiao ran answered quickly. Zhang Xuyang clenched his fists and looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s domineering appearance. He wanted to give her a punch to let himself out! This little girl! One day he will beat her up! Gu Xiaoxi sits in the office, holding a list of artists. The above are the new artists recruited this year, most of them are from professional backgrounds, and only a few of them are discovered by star scouts. Small ran with Zhang Xuyang will go through the procedures came to the office: "general manager, director Zhang''s procedures have been completed." "OK, you come with me to the artists department." Gu Xiaoxi stood up, still holding the list in his hand, "see which little brother looks better." Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." General manager, are you sure you don''t want Mr. Nie? "Ding..." wechat prompts the sound to rise. It''s Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoxi looked at her one eye, expression light: "have news to return, our company does not have so many rules." Xiaoran smiles and slowly takes out his cell phone. Looking at the wechat on her mobile phone, she opened it consciously. General manager Nie: has Xiaoxi arrived at the company Chapter 128 Xiaoran looked at the figure in front of him with a guilty heart. His eyes flashed slightly: [the general manager has arrived at the company.] General manager Nie: is she OK? What''s your spirit like Xiao ran thought about his general manager''s saying that he would go to see his little brother. He felt a little distressed. General manager Nie: [the general manager is in a good spirit. Now he is going to the artists department.] Mr. Nie: well Xiaoran closed the dialog box. She wanted to say that the general manager is now empathizing and going to see other good-looking little brothers. But looking at the back of his general manager, he restrained the idea. The general manager has always been very good to herself. Even if she went to find a good-looking little brother, she was afraid that it was just to relieve her mood. "Xiaoran?" Gu Xiaoxi looks back and says. Xiao ran immediately followed, all the mind convergence. "A message from your boyfriend?" Gu Xiaoxi asked casually. Xiaoran''s frightened mobile phones all fell to the ground! Pop! Gu Xiaoxi a Leng, a trace of confusion in the eyes: "what''s the matter?" She just casually asked, it''s not a big thing... How could the little girl be so scared? Xiaoran''s face turned white. She squatted down to pick up her mobile phone and quickly explained, "it''s not my boyfriend." "No, it''s not. How can you be so scared?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at her suspiciously and joked, "how? Is it that you have done something behind my back? " "No... No." When Xiao ran tells a lie, he doesn''t speak well. Gu Xiaoxi patted on her forehead: "OK, I''m teasing you." Small ran see she did not pursue, nervous heart gradually returned to normal. Just now, if her general manager asked, she didn''t know if she could hide it. To the artists department. Gu Xiaoxi asked people to call all the artists who were recruited recently. Xiao Ran is not standing or sitting on one side. He always feels that his manager is wrong. If Mr. Nie knew that the general manager was selecting a good-looking little brother, he would be very sad. What should I do? What can I do to stop my manager? "General manager!" Xiao ran suddenly opened his mouth. The sound caught the attention of most people in the meeting room. Gu Xiaoxi put the list on the table, Mou Guang looked in her direction: "what''s the matter?" "There''s an emergency document on your desk that hasn''t been signed." Xiaoran casually found an excuse, "that''s what the editorial department needs right away." Gu Xiaoxi a pick eyebrow, indifferent very: "you are not busy confused, recently the editorial department did not have the document to take up." "Oh." Xiaoran nodded absentmindedly and said, "maybe I remember wrong." Gu Xiaoxi chuckles and continues to look at the list in his hand. Xiaoran racked his brains to think, suddenly his head brightened, and continued to speak: "yes, manager! Did you forget that you promised Qin Yan that she would visit the crew today? " "I told her in the afternoon." Gu Xiaoxi holds the list and leans on the chair to watch her. Small ran whole body a meal, urgent some round turn. Gu Xiaoxi closed the list and put it on the table at will. He looked up at her lazily: "since you read the news in the corridor, you have been looking for something to stop me from seeing these new artists. What''s the matter? There''s your little lover in here? I''m afraid I''ll take a fancy to you? " "No!" Xiao ran shook his head in a hurry. But she hesitated for a long time and couldn''t say anything. Gu Xiaoxi lips slightly Yang: "say, in the end what matter." "I..." Xiaoran bit his lip, and he wanted to say nothing. If the general manager knows about her secret contact with Mr. Nie, will the general manager feel that she is monitoring her? But if she doesn''t, the general manager will doubt her ulterior motives. "If you don''t say it in a minute, hand in the person you just contacted." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is indifferent, but his words are more serious. Xiao Ran''s face turned red. The Minister of the artists Department stood there at a loss. Gu Xiaoxi handed over the list: "call all these people here." "Yes." The director of the artist department took the list and went out quickly. Now, there are only Xiaoran and Gu Xiaoxi left in the conference room. Gu Xiaoxi looked at her and casually took out his mobile phone to play with: "how? Don''t you plan to say it yet? " "General... General manager..." Xiao ran hesitated, as if to cry like, "I said, you can not be angry." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are slightly raised. Xiaoran hastily explained: "I promise! I have never done anything harmful to the interests of the company! I''ve just reported your whereabouts every day. " Speaking of the back, Xiao Ran''s voice is getting smaller and smaller. Gu Xiaoxi twists her eyebrows and looks in her direction: "report your whereabouts?" "It''s Mr. Nie..." Xiao ran hung his head and didn''t dare to look after Xiao Xi. "Mr. Nie asked me to tell him your whereabouts every day. I really only told him that you were in good spirits when you arrived at the company. What did you eat at noon? I didn''t say anything else! I haven''t disclosed a word about the company! " If it wasn''t for the pity that general manager Nie and general manager were separated, she would not have done such a risky thing. Gu Xiaoxi a Zheng, the expression appears a moment of stagnation. deeply? "General manager, please don''t be angry." Xiao ran said pitifully and looked at her eagerly, "I just think it''s a pity that you and Mr. Nie have separated like this. Besides, Mr. Nie just wants to know if you''re well. There''s no other meaning." "How much good did he give you." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t have much emotion on his face. Now her relationship with Nie Ting is stable, but in the eyes of outsiders, they are still in a state of quarrel. Except for themselves, no one else can know what they have made up. Xiao ran: "Mr. Nie gave me 500000... But I didn''t want it. I really didn''t want any!" At that time, if she was not moved by Nie Zong''s true feelings, she would not agree to this matter. Gu Xiaoxi''s face was cold. Xiaoran was really afraid: "general manager, I''m really wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again. I promise that even if I have to report, you have to go through your permission. Do you think it''s ok?" "Delete his wechat." Gu Xiaoxi spoke. Xiaoran immediately agreed: "good!" And then Xiaoran sent a wechat to Nie Ting: "general manager Nie, the general manager found that I have contacted you. For my work, I need to delete you now. Please don''t blame me." Diye group. When Nie tingshen, who is correcting the document, sees the news, his eyes are deep. The first reaction is that my daughter-in-law has made up with me? The second reaction is that the daughter-in-law said that she would continue to play in front of outsiders. They fell out. Thinking, pick up the phone, to small ran reply. Chapter 129 Xiaoran is still waiting there. Looking at the above display is input, but half a day no message back, the whole person is like being put on the frying pan waiting for the suffering. It seems that after a century, a word finally appeared in the dialog box. Mr. Nie: well Seeing this word, Xiao Ran''s heart immediately fell down and breathed out a long breath. Fortunately. Fortunately, Nie didn''t blame him. "General manager, I have deleted it." Xiaoran opened his mouth, full of remorse and guilt, "it will never be like this again." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are slightly soft: "it''s not the next case." Xiaoran nodded hastily: "yes, thank you, general manager!" "Kowtow." When the door was knocked, the director of the artists Department came in, "general manager, the new artists are waiting outside." "Let them in." Gu Xiaoxi returned to normal. It seems that without Nie tingshen, she has a better life. Small ran looked at his general manager this short moment of a variety of facial changes, heart once again determined. As long as you don''t mention Mr. Nie in front of the general manager, it''s easy to say anything! But if it''s mentioned, it''s not guaranteed. "All right." The head of the artists Department went up and called the people in. There are about four or five boys and seven or eight girls, all of whom are pretty. In that case, the age should be about 20. "General manager, these are all new comers. This is their own information." The director of the artist Department handed over another document, "most of the people in this are not from Keban, but are dug up by the star scouts." Gu Xiaoxi received the information, and the Minister of the artists Department stood on one side. She stood up with the information, saw a name and went to a person. When her eyes fell on Xiangchen, she looked more. After reading, she went to him, especially serious mouth: "you call Xiangchen?" "Yes." Xiang Chen is a shy boy. According to the data, he is only 19 years old. He is very good-looking and has a fresh and clean breath. "Do you want to go to film or music?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly. Xiang Chen is a person worthy of cultivation. Although he is not an academic class, he is a student of music. Such people will have a wider road to develop in the future. "I want to go." Xiang Chen said seriously, "my dream is to play with Mo Sheng." Gu Xiaoxi brow tip a pick, eyes emerge a trace of accident. Mo Sheng? Isn''t that the person who wanted to shoot MV with Qin Yan last time, but didn''t shoot because Zhang Xuyang made trouble? "Introduce yourself first." Gu Xiaoxi walked back to his position and leaned back on the chair. He was very lazy. Everyone on the scene introduced one by one, and everyone said it seriously. Some of them were a little nervous because of seeing Gu Xiaoxi for the first time. Xiaoran found out clearly. When the general manager of his family saw the introduction of his younger brother, his eyes were obviously brighter than those of his younger sisters. It''s over. It''s over. Is the general manager going to find a Lai Libang here and marry him back home? Think of these, small ran suddenly feel Nie always good poor. "Allocate the company''s resources to them reasonably. Whoever seizes one opportunity will be given the next one." Gu Xiaoxi opens her mouth and is always fair to others. The director of the artist department immediately nodded: "yes, I''m going to decorate it now." "Stay in Xiangchen. Others can go back to their own business first." Gu Xiaoxi also spoke directly. The head of the artist department''s eyes looked more at Xiangchen, and then went out with the others. In those people out of the moment, can obviously feel, fell on Xiangchen''s eyes, there are envy, jealousy, but also not reconciled. Gu Xiaoxi expression is very indifferent, Mou Guang micro lift, with a faint smile: "sit." Xiangchen is like a shy boy. He is so nervous that he doesn''t even know how to put his hand. "I''ll leave you here. Among the people who are in the same period with you, there must be some people who will be jealous of you. Can you accept that?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly. He nodded to Chen, with light in his eyes: "Neng, I''ve been ready for this since I planned to come to Yueshi entertainment." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and chats with him. After determining most of Xiang Chen''s temperament, Gu Xiaoxi also plans to give him the script that the company is now preparing to shoot. "The company is planning to invest in chennian, which is a big IP. Both the male and female owners and other supporting actors are very brilliant." Gu Xiaoxi said, "if you can handle the role well, it''s not a dream to be popular overnight." Gu Xiaoxi analyzes. There was a tremor in Xiangchen''s eyes. He didn''t expect that such a good thing would fall on him: "you... Are you going to let me take a deep thought?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, but he said, "but it''s not the man, it''s the man two." Xiang Chen is too excited to find the north. Man two! Even if it''s an 18 line character in this play, he would like to. At that time, this novel can be popular all over the Internet! Xiaoran was shocked. If she remembers correctly, the heroine of the play is Qin Yan and the hero is mo Sheng. Now Before, Xiang Chen said that his dream was to play with Mo Sheng. It''s over, it''s over! The general manager will not really like this little white face! "One thing you need to understand is that although the team of this play is strong, the director is also Chen Dao who won the prize and got the soft hand." Gu Xiaoxi''s expression is more serious, "but IP adaptation, a large part of the original powder will be black, so..." "I know, I''m not afraid!" Xiangchen was full of excitement, and his whole body was completely free from the tension just now. "That''s good." Gu Xiaoxi smiles a little, more see this guy more feel good-looking, "although it is male two, but as long as play well, will be more brilliant than male Lord." The main line of the play is to protect the family and defend the country, and the vice line is the emotional line of the man and woman. In the whole play, the male and female masters are not abusive, and Gao Tian walks through. At the end of the novel, many readers expressed their hope for a happy ending. But... No. "I will work hard to learn from my predecessors!" Xiangchen stood up and bowed to Gu Xiaoxi, "thank you! Thank you for believing me! " Xiang Chen never thought that such a good opportunity would fall on him. He has been ready for five years and ten years. "No, you won it yourself." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "your materials are very beautiful, and people are also good-looking. You are a self-motivated and open-minded person." "Tut Tut, general manager, I said I couldn''t find you anywhere. I didn''t expect you to be here." Zhang Xuyang''s voice suddenly appeared with ridicule and sarcasm. Chapter 130 Gu Xiaoxi face no exception, still very indifferent to Xiangchen said: "there is still a month to enter the crew, this time I will let Shujiang arrange everything for you, the study of the study, the preparation." "Shujiang..." Xiang Chen felt that there were a lot of things that hit him today, "isn''t that Yueshi Entertainment''s gold broker? Do you want her to take me? " "What? "No?" Gu Xiaoxi slightly picked the tip of his brow. He nodded hastily to Chen: "yes! Yes Why not! That''s Shu Jiang. Although he has a cold temper, he has a sharp style. As a female agent, she brings out a lot of stars. Even now half of the sky red Qin Yan, are brought out by her. "You must have heard of Shujiang''s temperament. As long as she doesn''t do anything, she is very good to people." Gu Xiaoxi or said to the new, "you go down to prepare well, something to tell Shujiang." "Yes." Xiang Chen was so excited, "thank you, general manager!" Then Xiangchen went out. Zhang Xuyang saw that he had no one to deal with him since he came in. He couldn''t keep his face. He stopped Xiangchen: "new comer?" "Who are you?" Xiang Chen looked at him, but he didn''t react for a moment. After a long time, I suddenly thought of it and said in surprise, "Master Zhang Xuyang?" Has not Zhang Xuyang been expelled from Yueshi entertainment? Why are you still here? "It''s true that you''re a senior in the circle, but now." Zhang Xuyang looked at Gu Xiaoxi with a smile. There was a hint of irony in his eyes. "I''m the director of your company." Xiang Chen chief inspector? How can the general manager let a person who has brought so many negative effects to the company become the director? Is it true that those on the Internet are fake? Is it all hype? "Don''t you wonder why our general manager suddenly wasted so much resources on you?" Zhang Xuyang meaningful mouth, glasses in Gu Xiaoxi body looked at a, "you know, this time the men and women in addition to the strength, is the top flow." Now in the entertainment industry, traffic and strength are almost polarized. There are very few with flow and strength. "Who?" To morning head a draw, subconsciously asked a sentence. Zhang Xuyang sneered: "the heroine is Qin Yan, who is now half of the sky red, and the man is mo Sheng, who has won the title of film emperor." "Master Mo!" Xiangchen''s eyes were deeply shocked, and some of them were too excited to speak. Zhang Xuyang went to the other side and sat down with his legs crossed. His eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi: "your general manager has arranged you so well. Why don''t you wonder?" "The general manager said it because..." "Because you''re beautiful? You look good? " Zhang Xuyang took over his words and sneered, "there are many people who are more beautiful than you. In your group, there are several people who have good grades and are from a professional background? Isn''t that beautiful? As for good looks? Are there many good-looking people in the entertainment industry? " Xiang Chen was speechless. Zhang Xuyang sneered: "let me tell you the truth, your general manager is lonely, empty and cold now, and needs a person to warm her bed. You can see what happened on the Internet last time." When the hands on both sides are tight, there is a tension in the eyes. He knows what happened last time. At that time, he had not been dug up by the star scouts. To be honest, when he saw the news, he didn''t believe it. After all, she and his goddess nanxiaobao were very good sisters. He believed in her. "It''s normal for the general manager to rule his own artists." Zhang Xuyang didn''t pay attention to Gu Xiaoxi at all. Xiangchen''s eyes take a look at Gu Xiaoxi, and a decision appears in his heart. Gu Xiaoxi saw that the young man was speechless and said, "do you believe what he said?" "No Xiang Chen is very clear, good-looking, no impurities in the eyes with hard to see sincerity, "what kind of person is the general manager, there is plenty of time to understand in the future, but this opportunity, I firmly believe that the general manager experience me." Qin Yan is the heroine who can play with Mo Sheng. If the general manager really wants to hide the rules, he doesn''t have to arrange it so well. There''s no need for him to be on such a high-quality crew. "If you don''t believe it, you''ll know when your scandal comes out that day." Zhang Xuyang cocked his legs and was very careless. Xiang chenkan and Gu Xiaoxi are wantonly young and energetic, and their eyes flash slightly: "I believe the general manager is not the kind of person who can hide the rules." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smiles. Looking at such a face, the fundus of the eye with a bit of ridicule: "then if I really want to sneak you?" Xiaoran Xiao Ran''s heart has been beating uncontrollably! general manager! Do you know what you''re talking about? You''re going to scare people away. And Mr. NIE is here... Are you really not afraid of him hearing this? yes. Nie tingshen came and stood outside the door for a long time. But no one told Gu Xiaoxi or reminded her, Xiang Chen''s cheek turned red and his head lowered: "I''d like to, too." Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." Misty grass! Zhang Xuyang also stopped, the whole person a stagger, almost even people with a chair fell to the ground. So do I? Fuck! Is that what a new artist should say? "You..." Gu Xiaoxi repressed the emotion in his heart. But Xiang Chen explained in a hurry for fear of being misunderstood: "it''s not what you think! I mean, if it were you, I would promise. If it was someone else, I would never promise... No... I mean... " Xiang Chen doesn''t know how to explain it. Gu Xiaoxi is also confused by him. I wanted to tease this man at this time, but I didn''t expect "General manager, you are a very upright person and a person with a sense of justice. I believe you will not rule anyone out. That''s why you say that." Xiang Chen reorganized the language. Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing and jokingly replied: "I was joking with you just now. Shu Jiang will come to take you. Go ahead and get busy first." "Yes." Xiang Chen''s face is red. He nodded to Gu Xiaoxi, turned and walked out. When he saw the handsome man standing outside, who was tall and cold, his whole body trembled and his back felt cool: "Nie... General Nie..." He... How did he meet Mr. Nie at this juncture. Gu Xiaoxi is stiff all over, the smile on the corner of his lips is stiff there, and the smile in his eyes hasn''t completely dissipated. Chapter 131 Misty grass! What''s going on here? He doesn''t think she''s really up to a man. Just want to get up to explain, but think of here is the company, Zhang Xuyang this little bastard is still here. "You want to be sneaked by her?" The man''s deep, dangerous voice rang out at the door. Xiangchen trembled all over and almost cried. Wrong! Even if you give him ten courage, he doesn''t dare to think like this. "No, No." Xiangchen said with trembling, "just now it was a joke, a misunderstanding, no other meaning." "Isn''t that a hint to your general manager to let her sneak in on you?" Nie Ting deep words a word than a word cold, "how, want to take advantage of, won her heart?" Xiang chenkuai was asked to cry. Xiaoran stood there with his head down and didn''t dare to say anything. Gu Xiaoxi is totally stupid. At this moment, she can''t even respond Explain. It''s not a good time. If you don''t explain, the man will not sleep well tonight. "No... no..." Xiang Chen was not very well. "I tell you, even if she ignores me now, even if she wants to divorce me now, even if she''s flirting with men outside now, in the future, she will only be me." Nie Ting deep a word says, that pair of deep eyes is full of cold meaning. As soon as Xiang Chen''s head was pulled out, a sentence came out: "I wish you and the general manager have a son early and grow old together!" Nie tingshen Xiaoran thinks he should save Xiangchen. After all, it''s his general manager who makes things first. She stepped forward and said, "Mr. Nie, Xiangchen still has a lot to do. I''ll take him away first." Xiang Chen looks up at Nie Ting deeply. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, in the eye take a few cent displeasure. If the man left, he would not be able to speak. If you can''t speak, you can''t attract Xiaoxi''s attention. Do you want him to go or not? "Mr. Nie?" Small ran carefully said. Nie Ting took a deep breath, and his breath was cold: "well." Hearing this faint syllable, they left like running for their lives. Gu Xiaoxi also finally reacted, and his expression became indifferent in this moment. Nie Ting came in with a deep step, and his face was frosty. Gu Xiaoxi is still sitting, his eyes are also cold. War is imminent. Zhang Xuyang sat by watching the play without saying a word, and his eyes fell on them. "Hidden rules, artists from your own company?" This is the first sentence Nie tingshen said. Gu Xiaoxi Can this guy stop talking? Isn''t she kidding? "Does this have anything to do with Nie Zong?" Nie Ting''s eyes were as deep as a knife. Looking at her eyes, he felt more and more oppressive. Gu Xiaoxi quickly moved his finger and gave him a sign. Signal him not to be angry, wait for her to find a chance to explain to him. However A man completely ignored the gesture, looked at her coldly, and said without emotion: "you are still the person in my household register, do you have anything to do with me?" "Mr. Nie, if I remember correctly, you need to register when you come to our company. Have you registered?" Gu Xiaoxi changes the subject and doesn''t want to quarrel at this time. Of course, the most important thing is. She really can''t say what she said. But now that Zhang Xuyang is here, she has to say that if she can''t bear to say it, and can''t pretend it, won''t all these days be in vain? "I need to register?" Nie Ting''s tone of deep doubt was injured. Gu Xiaoxi is distressed and anxious, but he can''t show it: "of course." "Come back with me." Nie Ting''s words are a bit strong. Gu Xiaoxi: "impossible." Looking at two people say hurt each other''s words, Zhang Xuyang Pang se anxious, mouth owe he opened his mouth and said: "Nie Zong, Gu Xiaoxi are outside to raise a man, what do you want her to do?" "It''s about you?" Nie Ting''s eyes were as sharp as a sword. When he looked in the past, there was a sense of killing in his eyes. "You''re in charge of my business?" Gu Xiaoxi also accepted a sentence. Zhang Xuyang Isn''t it tit for tat? Why are they all pointing at him? Nie tingshen takes his eyes back from him, and his eyes look at Gu Xiaoxi a little more seriously: "I''ll ask you one last time, do you want to rule the artist of your company." "It''s none of your business." "Are you going to raise a man outside?" "Nie tingshen, can you stop being so naive?" Gu Xiaoxi retorted, without a trace of temperature in his eyes, "my life now has nothing to do with you." "Xiaoran." Nie tingshen suddenly opened his mouth. Just to send back to the morning of the small ran trembled, weak mouth: "Nie Zong, what''s the matter with you?" "Is there a shortage of investors in your company''s" chennian " Nie Ting''s deep vision falls on Gu Xiaoxi, but his words are to Xiaoran. Xiaoran looked at his general manager and told the truth: "it''s still lacking." "DIYe Group invested one billion yuan." Nie Ting spoke deeply. Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi Zhang Xuyang Nie Ting deeply looked at their expression, frowned: "less?" Xiaoran shook his head hastily: "many, many!" One billion! It''s 70 percent. Diye group is too proud. "Less." Gu Xiaoxi a word, Mou son still falls on Nie Ting deep body, "it is the investment of Yue Shi entertainment only 30 percent." Xiaoran Xiao ran was at a loss. General manager, when did we invest so much? Didn''t Yueshi entertainment invest only 200 million yuan? Zhang Xuyang sneered: "Gu Xiaoxi, you''re out of your mind. Is your company willing to invest more than 20 billion yuan in a TV play?" Gu Xiaoxi is indifferent to: "have something to do with you?" Zhang Xuyang looked at the fool, looked at her and left decisively. Xiaoran also thinks that his general manager''s head is not enough today, but this is his own manager. Now there are outsiders, so it''s hard to say anything. "More than who?" Nie Ting stared at her deeply and asked. Gu Xiaoxi: "how dare to compare? Diye group is rich and powerful. Our small company can''t compare." "The whole Diye group is yours." Nie Ting deep voice deep, with a bit of ridicule, "is you don''t want." Gu Xiaoxi Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." Clearly is quarreling, how does she have the kind of general manager and Nie always in show love rhythm? Because of their unhappy conversation, Nie tingshen left soon after. They broke up in discord, and the story that Gu Xiaoxi wanted to be an artist in the company spread. It''s half past ten in the evening. When Nie tingshen was working in puyue Dijing, he suddenly heard the sound of the window being pried open. Chapter 132 He pinched his eyebrows and walked towards the window with long legs. As a result "Hi, good evening. I''m running for the door." A girl with loose hair and pajamas was lying there. Nie tingshen Nie tingshen did not hesitate to close the window! Bang! Gu Xiaoxi: "Ai Ai Ai! Isn''t it an appointment to meet at ten thirty? " Nie tingshen gave her a figure of turning away. Gu Xiaoxi, who was still struggling out of the window, said: "I''m not sure." Is this man really angry? forget it. Who let himself not talk well during the day, take a good coax. "Come down." A low voice suddenly sounded. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes looked down and saw the man standing on the lawn in his home clothes: "no, no! I''ll just go in from here. " Then he took out professional tools and opened the lock of the window. Nie tingshen didn''t know: "the window has been locked." Gu Xiaoxi will open the window, lift a foot up, side eyes to him smile: "I have opened." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi cleanly went into the room, closed the window and wiped the footprints on it. Then he took off his shoes and ran to Nie tingshen''s sofa. When the man came up, he was still cold all over. Without saying a word to her, he just sat at the desk and worked. She won''t be honest if she doesn''t clean up this guy. "Deep, are all the cameras off in your house?" Gu Xiaoxi asked with a smile. Nie Ting didn''t lift his head: "it''s off." "You''re still angry about the day." Gu Xiaoxi put his head in front of him and laughed, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I promise I won''t joke again!" However. Imagine a man looking at her with a spoiled face, pinching her nose and appearing. He still sat there working, seriously, unaffected. Gu Xiaoxi felt very guilty, so he simply stood up and climbed onto him and got into his arms: "you took the document backwards." "No Nie Ting''s deep reply is very cold, and his eyes fall on the document. He doesn''t even leave Yu Guang for her. Gu Xiaoxi took a long breath and knew that the man was really angry. If you don''t make a good noise, I''m afraid I won''t talk to her even if this matter is over. "Deeply, don''t be angry. I''ll warm your bed tonight." Gu Xiaoxi got close to him and gave him a kiss on his thin lip. He said it in a soft voice. Nie Ting deep is still indifferent to correcting the document, Mou Guang is not cold. Gu Xiaoxi sat facing him, his hands around his neck, his body blocked his sight: "the file is not good for me, you see if I''m good." "Although it''s not good-looking, it''s honest. It won''t be provocative everywhere, and it won''t want to sneak rules on others." Nie Ting put down his pen and looked at her with deep eyes. Gu Xiaoxi coaxed him: "special circumstances, special treatment, never again, OK." "Do you have little guarantee? Do you have few flags? " Nie tingshen mercilessly broke it down. Gu Xiaoxi "It''s not once or twice." Nie tingshen continued. Gu Xiaoxi In the past, she didn''t make every promise. But now Well... It may not be possible now. "Not that it''s none of my business?" Nie tingshen continued to stare at her, "since it doesn''t matter, what are you doing here?" "Not to break up with me?" "It''s not the artists of the hidden rules company?" "Not that I''m naive?" Looking at the man chattering about himself, Gu Xiaoxi didn''t get angry, instead, he laughed warmly. She knew in her heart how much the man loved her. When he didn''t recover his memory, he knew that he loved himself. When he recovered his memory, he knew what kind of status she had for him. Gu Xiaoxi holds his face and kisses him on his thin lips: "I''m too scum. I''ve failed you who are excellent in morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. Gu Xiaoxi swears here that from now on, he will never tease the opposite sex except Nie tingshen, once and for a month!" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes turned: "if you don''t do it, curse yourself for having a naughty son in the future!" "Born to trouble me?" Nie Ting sneered deeply. "How do you know I can''t?" Gu Xiaoxi tilts her head and smiles. Her eyes are all tender. "Don''t worry, there is such a beautiful rose in full bloom at home. How can I go out to pick wild flowers?" "It''s not the first time for you to eat in the bowl and look in the pot." Nie Ting did not hesitate to expose her. Gu Xiaoxi lay on his body and vomited his hot breath between his neck: "you are not in the bowl." Nie Ting raised his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi smilingly took his hand on his chest: "you are in my heart, in my mind, different from others." "Today..." "Today''s artist is Xiangchen, a newcomer found by the company''s star scout." Gu Xiaoxi hastened to explain, for fear that the explanation would slow down. The man was in a mood, "I see his information. He is a serious and hardworking man." chennian "just tried water for him." "As for Qin Yan and Mo Sheng... That''s a coincidence." Gu Xiaoxi continued to explain, "now only that crew is better." "Are you not afraid that the artists in your company think you are good to him, and then like you and secretly love you?" Nie Ting stares at her deeply, with seriousness in his deep eyes. "I have nothing to fear." Gu Xiaoxi said casually, languid tone let people want to pinch her nose, "from small to large, like me is still few people? I didn''t refuse it all for you? " Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi raised both hands to promise: "you believe me again, for the last time, I promise to be good." "Think about it again. No one else can hold me for a year!" Nie tingshen said seriously. Gu Xiaoxi smile promise: "good!" Can''t you hold or touch? Can''t you touch or sleep? Anyway, you don''t have to hold anything. "Tell me about it." Nie Ting deeply pinched her nose, and her voice was a little more serious. Gu Xiaoxi holding him, greasy crooked in his arms: "what''s the matter." "If you want me to play with you, tell me the real reason." Nie Ting stared at her deeply, and there was no doubt about her words. Gu Xiaoxi smiles and moves around in his arms: "didn''t I tell you before?" "What do you call telling?" Nie Ting looked at her deeply, thin lips slightly open, "if I tell you now, I have some special things to deal with, I need to play a play with others, and then the photos of sleeping with others spread all over the Internet, what do you think?" "Not before?" Gu Xiaoxi blinked innocent eyes. Chapter 133 Nie tingshen Nie Ting stares at her deeply. He is not angry. Gu Xiaoxi continued to pretend: "didn''t you have it when you were abroad before? Photo or whole body.... " "Well..." The words didn''t finish, was covered by the man with the generous hand. Gu Xiaoxi opened a pair of bright eyes, innocent looking at her, mouth also issued a whimpering voice. Nie Ting deep whole body a stiff, the electric shock sort of loosen. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, embracing his neck, laughing like a demon / spirit: "why don''t you continue to cover my mouth?" "Get your shoes on." Nie Ting''s face flashed a little uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoxi laughs playfully and whispers in his ear: "deeply, you''re too unadorned. It''s just the beginning. Are you shy?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s deep ears were red. Without any hesitation, he threw the woman in his arms on the sofa and pressed her broad body. Gu Xiaoxi continued to smile, but also very active around his neck. Nie Ting took a deep breath, and there was danger in his eyes. This guy! It''s not clean up! "Deep, don''t wait for the wedding day." Gu Xiaoxi put his arms around his neck and laughed like a demon, "anyway, we have already obtained the certificate, which is legal." Nie Ting''s eyes became very deep. In that way, he really wanted to do Gu Xiaoxi! "Deep ~" Gu Xiaoxi''s voice rose, with a bit of mischievous and charming. Nie tingshen''s whole body became hot and his eyes became deeper and deeper. "Do you want to be cleaned up?" Nie Ting''s deep voice was a little hoarse, and his eyes were deep. Gu Xiaoxi laughs like a demon / spirit: "yes, you can''t get out of bed!" "Beautiful idea!" Nie Ting deeply bit on her shoulder, picked her up and sat down, "don''t change the topic here for me, make things clear." "Deep..." "It''s no use calling your husband." "Baby." Gu Xiaoxi is so charming that it''s really hard for ordinary people to eat, "sweetheart, husband ~" Nie Ting deep whole body a quiver, Mou son falls on Gu Xiaoxi body of time, more deep. The ending of the little girl is just right. Looking at her like this, she obviously remembered everything. "Say, don''t say tonight..." "I can''t get out of bed?" "Gu Xiaoxi, do you really need to clean up?" Nie Ting stares at her deeply, a bit more threatening. Gu Xiaoxi smiles and shakes his arm: "OK, I''ll tell you, can''t I?" "That''s about it." Gu Xiaoxi blinked, "that person has a little hatred with you, and then his wish is to watch us love without suffering. Of course, if we live a very good life, he will try his best to destroy it, including but not limited to destroying the company, harming our family, and so on..." "You have persecution delusion?" Nie Ting made a deep light sneer. Gu Xiaoxi threw his arm away: "tut! I''m going to get down to business with you. Can you be serious This man. When she didn''t stick to him so much, he was kind and gentle to himself. And now? To ridicule her? "Who is that man?" Nie Ting stares at her deeply. Gu Xiaoxi''s expression was a little serious. After thinking about it, he said a name in his ear. Hearing the name of the moment, Nie Ting deep eyes a deep: "how can it be him?" "I didn''t think it was his." Gu Xiaoxi said, "however, this matter is still unknown for the time being. Before we get clear evidence, we''d better not scare the snake." She knew it was that person, and only because in her memory, it was that person who asked her to be hypnotized. It''s the same person who planted some things. "I know." "So it''s a hard time for you to act." Gu Xiaoxi eyes are smiling, "you can rest assured that I will make it up to you, every night secretly sneak over with you." Two words of cheating, success let Nie Ting deep eyes become deep. Little girl, do you know "By the way, every night when I want to come, you turn off the monitoring at home." Gu Xiaoxi mouth reminds a, "the other side there is a computer master after all, I am worried that he will break your network here." "Well, I know." "Come on, I''ll warm your bed." Gu Xiaoxi stopped his hand with a smile. Nie Ting had a deep meal. Gu Xiaoxi saw that he did not move, and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Xiaoxi..." "Don''t worry, I won''t mess with you." Gu Xiaoxi a face seriously said, almost stretched out his hands to guarantee, "absolutely not to tease you, move you, OK." Nie Ting took a deep look at her and nodded: "well." Gu Xiaoxi In other people''s homes, I''m afraid I don''t know how many times I''ve been pressed on the bed by men. What about your own home? This man can bear it. But there is a saying that women''s words can''t be believed. Gu Xiaoxi just washes with Nie tingshen and lies on the bed for a short time. Gu Xiaoxi''s hands are not honest. One touch here, one touch there. Nie Ting''s eyes were full of deep meaning, but because he didn''t give her a wedding, he was oppressed, It''s a pity. It''s not Gu Xiaoxi''s style to not eat meat. When the man held her hand and didn''t let her move, she turned over and pressed on the man. And then Yeah. It''s just meaning but not words. If I continue to describe it, the website won''t let me go through the review. In a word, a woman gets what she wants, a man, well, it''s hard to bear Everybody knows. ¡­¡­ After a night of ups and downs, Gu Xiaoxi finally went to bed contentedly. Although that what is very painful, but that sentence is right, pain and happiness. What''s more, Nie tingshen has always been very gentle to her, even in the end, because considering that she was the first time to bear without losing control. It''s a great honor for her to have this man! The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi wakes up very late. Last night, because of men''s consideration, although there was no super pain, she was still a little tired. When she woke up, Nie tingshen was already sitting by the bed reading the financial newspaper. Seeing that the man on the bed moved, Nie tingshen put down the newspaper in a hurry and walked over with a long leg: "wake up?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi sleepily rubbed his eyes, with a bit sleepy eyes asked, "deep, did you feel comfortable last night?" Nie Ting deep whole body a meal, Mou son a deep. Gu Xiaoxi rubbed his eyes and stretched out two hands from the quilt: "hold ~" Soft word, the man''s heart is a mess. He sat by the bed and picked her up. The broad chief rubbed her head: "does the body... Hurt?" Chapter 134 "No pain." Gu Xiaoxi smilingly shook his head, "if you are not so gentle, I may not be able to get out of bed today." In fact, it''s not true that it doesn''t hurt. Although Nie tingshen was gentle enough, there was still a little pain there. Fortunately, the man held back last night, as long as she once, otherwise, it will really suffer. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting''s deep eyes sank, and there was a warning in his voice. This guy. Don''t you know you can''t tease a man in the morning? "I don''t have to work this weekend." Gu Xiaoxi smiles, tired in his arms. Nie Ting deep body meal, deep eyes fell on her: "do you know you say this is what consequence?" "I know." Gu Xiaoxi Yang lip a smile, "can''t get out of bed." Nie Ting took a deep breath and picked him up from the bed. Gu Xiaoxi put his arms around his neck, eyes bent into a crescent moon: "are you taking me to the sofa?" Nie tingshen''s whole body was stiff, and his steps stopped for a moment. Looking at the way out, Gu Xiaoxi continued to whisper in his ear: "it''s not the sofa, is it the living room sofa?" "Gu Xiaoxi!" Nie Ting''s voice sank with a warning in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi smile gently: "deep, you actually don''t have to think so for me, I don''t think so food, even if you let me out of bed today, tomorrow morning I can also full blood resurrection." "Eat." Nie tingshen put her on the chair and said two words coldly. Gu Xiaoxi is very obedient to eat breakfast, just that pair of eyes dribble dribble to Nie Ting deep body to see. Nie Ting moved deeply, and she took a look. The man originally endured the hard work, now by his daughter-in-law so staring at, is a person can''t stand: "dinner, as you wish." "Good!" Gu Xiaoxi ate happily. Two minutes later. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile: "I ate it." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi: "where are you going to be?" Nie tingshen "Otherwise, let''s go through the living room, sofa, bathroom and bedroom." Gu Xiaoxi eyes with light, voice light slowly. Nie Ting''s deep eyes couldn''t see to the end. After hearing her words, he raised his eyes and looked at her. Gu Xiaoxi is lazy: "don''t hold on, hold on for more than 20 years, aren''t you tired?" Nie tingshen was shocked. Gu Xiaoxi has been rubbed on the floor several times. Gu Xiaoxi simply moved his chair, sat down and held his arm: "deeply..." "Did you forget one thing?" Nie Ting stares at her deeply, there is a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi looks puzzled: "what''s the matter?" "Your great aunt, she''ll be here in two days." Nie Ting''s deep and broad palm rubbed on her head, and there was a trace of doting color in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi had a meal. Yeah. She had forgotten about it. "I haven''t come now, but what if I bring it out when I go in?" Nie tingshen''s voice was very nice. He was very gentle when he said these words. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable on her face. "You want and you have to think about your body." Gu Xiaoxi Is the speed a little faster? "I''ll give you as much as you want when your aunt is over." Nie tingshen stood up and picked her up, with a low voice that made people want to be pregnant, "but now even if you want to be pregnant again, you have to hold back." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly, and her eyes turned everywhere. Fortunately, after Nie tingshen''s words, she sat there obediently and didn''t make any noise. About an hour later. Gu Xiaoxi''s great aunt came. Looking at the red things, Gu Xiaoxi has some helplessness. I came here in a hurry. I didn''t bring my aunt''s scarf. I took away all those who stayed here last time because I moved. "Deeply..." Gu Xiaoxi called tentatively. Nie tingshen stood in front of the door and said to her through the door, "open the door." Gu Xiaoxi opened it obediently. I thought the man was going to tease her. When I opened the door, I saw a bag of aunt scarf. When she happily finished, she went out and saw a cup of hot milk in front of her. honestly. She really felt that she had saved the whole galaxy to meet such a warm and caring man. Weekend time. Long is not long, short is not short. Before Gu Xiaoxi had enough time here, the weekend was over. Forced by those things, had to go back quietly in advance in the evening. "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi had a meal when he came to the door. Nie Ting looked at her deeply. Of As soon as she turned her eyes, she took another look at him: "otherwise, will you tie me back directly? Anyway, I''m your daughter-in-law now. " "Aren''t you afraid?" "What am I afraid of?" Gu Xiaoxi a smile, bright if stars eyes with self-confidence, "now is not before, you find a time to find me, remember, must be angry to find me, and then tie me back." "You can hurt me by talking." "You can hurt me by talking." Gu Xiaoxi voice light slow, "good, special period, special treatment." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi at the moment of turning the window, smilingly looked at him: "remember to take out your domineering president''s momentum at that time!" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi left. She slipped back in her pajamas. The next day when he went to work, Gu Xiaoxi had a pleasant face and even hummed when he walked. Xiaoran asked curiously: "general manager, do you have anything good to do?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Will be deeply to sleep, can not be a good thing? "What a good thing." Small ran carefully asked. Gu Xiaoxi smiles: "the cooperation with Xiao''s group has been completely confirmed, and all the investors of Qin Yan''s new play have arrived." "Did Mr. Nie vote?" Small however head a draw, this sentence asked to come out. As soon as he asked this, Xiao ran regretted: "general manager, I didn''t mean that, just that day..." "This is the only time, no other example." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Xiao ran was relieved. "What''s the matter today?" Gu Xiaoxi asked calmly. "Nothing. It seems that director Zhang is not very satisfied with the office environment." Xiaoran said, "nothing else." "Zhang Xuyang?" "Yes." Small ran said some hesitation, "when he came this morning, he had a big fire in the office." Gu Xiaoxi thin lips evoke a trace of irony smile, a step toward the direction of the office: "let him come to my office." Xiao ran said yes and went to call Zhang Xuyang. Zhang Xuyang is used to being a big star. Even now he is the director of Yueshi entertainment, his clothes are very fashionable. Chapter 135 He went to Gu Xiaoxi''s office very arrogantly. He went in without knocking on the door. He put his hands in his pockets and asked: "what can I do for you?" "I heard that director Zhang is not very satisfied with his office environment?" Gu Xiaoxi leaned against the chair and asked lazily. Zhang Xuyang is also not polite. He sits on the sofa with his legs crossed: "I''m not very satisfied, but if you give me your room, maybe I''ll be a little satisfied." "Do you deserve it?" Gu Xiaoxi has a smile on her lips, but she doesn''t have much emotion in her eyes. Zhang Xuyang''s temper went up instantly: "Gu Xiaoxi, what do you mean?" "This is the general manager''s office." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him seriously and reasoned with him, "and you, a star with black and red constitution, have never learned management and can''t manage a company. Do you think you deserve to move here?" "I don''t deserve it!" Zhang Xuyang is a violent temper, for Gu Xiaoxi''s contempt is a burst of anger in the heart, "did not learn management, does not mean not." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed, eyes light slowly looking at him: "is it? Shall we make a bet "What bet?" Zhang Xuyang asked. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, and he said with a smile: "I''ll give you the position of general manager. In a week, if you can deal with everything in an orderly way, Yueshi entertainment will give it to you. On the contrary, if you can''t do it well, you''ll give me 11% of the shares in your hand." Zhang Xuyang''s eyes magnified instantly. Gu Xiaoxi raised an eyebrow: "how about it? Dare you? Of course, I''ll make the process clear to you, and I''ll make it clear to you about some work. " "Don''t think I don''t know you''re trying to fool me." Zhang Xuyang chuckled, "a Yueshi entertainment can compare with the 11% shares of Gushi group. Do you think Gushi group is too light?" Make it simple. Gu group is a big company. Yueshi entertainment is just one of the hundreds of subsidiaries of a large company. It''s a fool who knows which is more important. "Just say whether you bet or not." Gu Xiaoxi continued to smile, the indifference of the temperament is like nothing can affect her. Zhang Xuyang looked at her in disgust: "only a fool can bet with you." "Since you don''t gamble, why are you standing here?" Gu Xiaoxi''s face suddenly cold down, eyes fell on him with indifference, "here is Yueshi entertainment, not a place for you to live, choose to work here, you have to abide by the rules here!" Zhang Xuyang frowned and was scolded with no face: "who are you talking about here?" "I''ll give you ten minutes to go back to your post and do your job well." Gu Xiaoxi serious expression, "President Gu can let people serve as director, you can also be expelled, Yueshi entertainment never raise waste." "You..." Zhang Xuyang wanted to scold, but when he said it, he couldn''t say anything because of Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes. "Don''t forget, what''s the role of a director." Gu Xiaoxi said without emotion. Zhang Xuyang was angry, but his sarcastic words came out: "Gu Xiaoxi, do you really think you are lawless here?" Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyebrows and looked at him like this. "Have you forgotten what you did?" Zhang Xuyang sneered coldly, "believe it or not, I can let your mother arrange me here, so that your mother can expel you." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smile, the arc of irony is so obvious: "with you?" "It''s up to me." "Then you go." Gu Xiaoxi does not care about this, "who does not go who is grandson." Zhang Xuyang''s eyes suddenly became cold: "OK, you forced me." After saying this, he turned and went out, his eyes were cold. Gu Xiaoxi stares at his back, takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Gu Lanyao: [Ms. Lanyao, no matter what Sheng''s group or Zhang Xuyang threatens you with, don''t compromise, you know Ms. LAN Yao: I know. Don''t worry Looking at this, Gu Xiaoxi was relieved. At about noon, Xiao ran came to knock on the door, holding a pile of documents in his hand: "general manager, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the special cameraman from the headquarters will come to shoot next year''s propaganda film for the headquarters." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "is the person in the propaganda film the one I mentioned? Has the headquarters changed?" "No Xiaoran gave her the document, "the promo is Qin Yan and Mo Sheng." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Because Yueshi entertainment is the largest entertainment company of Gu group. Therefore, many of Gu''s endorsements and promotional films are entertainers of Yueshi entertainment. Considering many factors and exposure, she wrote Qin Yan''s name on it and invited Mo Sheng, who won the title of film emperor. Two days in the afternoon, the photographer arrived on time. See the moment, Gu Xiaoxi pause, but did not show any gaffe: "Hello, I am the general manager of Yueshi entertainment, Gu Xiaoxi." "Hello, Tang Yiran." Tang Yiran had a smile on his face and a soft look in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi said to Xiao ran: "Xiao ran, take Mr. Tang to the rest room to have a rest. I''ll get the information." "No more." Tang Yiran smile, wearing a cream coat of her looks particularly temperament, "now go, I''m coming by car, not tired." "I''ll trouble you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. She took her to the studio and asked Xiao ran to get the information. They walked for a while. Tang Yiran looked at her with a smile: "why, I don''t know if I haven''t seen you for a while." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi smile politely and alienated, "you are so famous, many works have won awards, if you don''t even know, some can''t make sense." She didn''t expect that it would be Tang Yiran, Nie tingshen''s friend abroad. After one afternoon, Tang Yiran took some photos, and the promotional film needs to be taken the next day. When she was about to leave work, she went to find Gu Xiaoxi and said frankly, "let''s have a meal together." "No..." "Be polite to me." Tang Yiran took her out and said, "I can afford a meal." Gu Xiaoxi Forced by helplessness, Gu Xiaoxi can only follow her to leave. When we get to the restaurant. After ordering, Tang Yiran asked a question she didn''t want to mention: "what''s the matter with Nie tingshen?" "Ready for divorce." Gu Xiaoxi''s face did not have the usual smile, the expression is indifferent. Tang Yiran frowned: "divorce? Did Nie Ting mention it deeply? " "No Gu Xiaoxi takes a deep breath, the Mou son appears some heavy, "is I mention." This acting skill, if she goes to act, she will get the best actress. Chapter 136 "Did you mention it?" Tang Yiran''s face with a thick surprise, obviously do not understand Gu Xiaoxi''s approach, "don''t you love him very much? Why divorce him? Do you want to see other women with him? "Take over the men you''ve transferred and taught?" "Don''t say that." Gu Xiaoxi put a smile on his face, pretending to be relaxed, "don''t you invite me to dinner? I''m hungry after working all day. Let''s eat first. " Tang Yiran looked at her and said nothing. I wanted to say something, but I didn''t say anything in the end. After dinner. Gu Xiaoxi went back alone. Tang Yiran made a phone call to Nie tingshen. "Hello." It''s still a nice and low voice. "What''s the matter with Gu Xiaoxi?" Tang Yiran''s voice was a bit confused and puzzled, "I remember you were not like this before, how now..." "Anything else?" Nie Ting deep interrupts her words, the tone can''t hear other meanings. "No, that''s all." Tang Yiran also said directly, "if you don''t choose a time to talk to Gu Xiaoxi, I think she still has you in her heart." Today''s expression doesn''t seem to forget people. "She wouldn''t have said that if she had half the affection for me." Nie tingshen''s tone was cold, without any emotion. Tang Yiran''s whole life is covered: "what words?" "Dudududu..." The busy tone from the phone told her to hang up. Tang Yiran sighed, frowned a little, and finally drove away. The next morning. She came here early to make the promo. Gu Xiaoxi is not in the company. It''s October now, and some courses in the school still need to be taken. Even if the courses are not tight, what we should go is still going. When she came back from class, it was already afternoon. Tang Yiran finished shooting the propaganda film, very familiar to go to Gu Xiaoxi''s office door: "knock." "Come in, please." "I will not disturb your work." Asked Tang Yiran. "No Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, eyes with light, "propaganda film shot?" "It''s done!" When Tang Yiran said this, there was light in his eyes. "Don''t mention it. The one who has used a knife on her face is different from the one who hasn''t used it. Qin Yan has that kind of gentle and noble temperament. She has nothing to do with it and is very delicate. I think you can let her go on the international line." "Her agent will arrange these with her." Gu Xiaoxi put the document away. She doesn''t have much experience in training artists, but Shu Jiang has. She also made a good route for Qin Yan, as long as Qin Yan is willing, the company will hold it. "Dinner in the evening?" Tang Yiran turned his eyes and asked. Gu Xiaoxi body meal, subconsciously refused: "there is a little thing at home, do not eat." In fact, she was not familiar with Tang Yiran. When she first met Tang Yiran, she thought she was a rival in love. Now This person is Nie tingshen''s friend. It''s not suitable to make too many friends at this time. "What do you think I don''t know?" Tang Yiran is very temperamental. When he talks with others, he is very generous. "Don''t worry. If I don''t talk about Nie tingshen, I just want to have a meal. I''ll take it as a lonely and pitiful bachelor to accompany me." Gu Xiaoxi wants to refuse. Tang Yiran stood up and said, "it''s settled. I''ll see the effect of their editing and come to you after work." Gu Xiaoxi night. Even if Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want to go, he went with him. I just didn''t expect to see that man in the box. "Cough." Tang Yiran coughed lightly, and his eyes were more erratic. "I just want you to have a good talk. I also know what character Nie tingshen is. It''s not worth your leaving because of that." "There''s something else at home. I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxi turned and left. But I can''t bear it. This is her deep feeling. She hasn''t seen it for two days. I really want to go up and hold it! One more kiss! "Ah Tang Yiran walked at the door of the box and stopped her "Miss Tang." Gu Xiaoxi''s acting is enough. At least at the moment, there is no emotion in his eyes. "I promise to have dinner with you, just because you say no one will accompany you, but since there are people here, I will go back first." "Sister-in-law, all of you have come. Why don''t you go after dinner?" South if Maple also mouth. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes have no temperature to see in the past, when he speaks, he doesn''t even look at Nie Ting deeply: "I''m not your sister-in-law. The next time Er Shao calls someone, see clearly and call again." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi crosses Tang Yiran and plans to leave. Just then, the handsome man with a gloomy face and no mouth spoke¡° Don''t you want to see me? " Gu Xiaoxi steps a meal, the heart misses half a beat. What are you going to do! "Gu Xiaoxi, you are too self righteous." Nie tingshen stood up, the whole person like Shura hell of lengsha, "really think you are here, there is no substitute?" Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen continued: "since the iron heart to leave, now go to the Civil Affairs Bureau." Nan ruofeng''s first reaction to this was that his brother was mad: "brother! What are you talking about? " No matter how angry you are, you can''t say such a thing. At the beginning, I was so confused that I turned my sister-in-law around. If I really left, I''m afraid it''s really out of my way. "Don''t worry about it, sister-in-law." Nan ruofeng worries about Gu Xiaoxi again. "My brother is just confused. Yesterday he said in front of me..." "South as maple." Nie Ting deep without a trace of temperature called him. Although he was afraid, there was nothing like the happiness of his brother and sister-in-law: "brother! When is this? You are still making such angry remarks here. If your sister-in-law really goes to the Civil Affairs Bureau with you, won''t you regret it? " "Why regret it." Nie tingshen was like a devil at the moment. His eyes were full of mockery. "I don''t care about her dirty woman who has been defiled." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." finished. My sister-in-law''s temper was not to be blown up when she heard this. Sure enough, Gu Xiaoxi Shua looked back and sneered: "since NIE is not rare, why did he delay for another three months and refuse to divorce?" "You said Nie Ting looked at her like the eyes of the cold pool, "don''t you count in your heart?" Gu Xiaoxi a meal, head some reaction. What number should she have? "Why, are you acting confused again?" Nie tingshen is really cold. Gu Xiaoxi pulled a smile, eyes in a thin cool: "that also asks Nie always to say, I should have some what number." "That''s a good way to play hard to get." Nie Ting deeply sneered, "didn''t you ask me to give you three time to think about it?" Chapter 137 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is really confused at this time. She would like to ask Nie Ting deeply, next time you want to say this kind of dialogue, can you say hello in advance? How does she answer such a question? Tang Yiran looked at the two men''s tension and asked: "you..." "Yiran, don''t let me come next time there are such people." Nie Ting deep Mou son thin cool piece, "looking at vexing." Tang Yiran pupil a shock, some helpless looked at Gu Xiaoxi one eye. South if Maple at this time is completely don''t understand his brother and sister-in-law''s situation. Didn''t the man think about his sister-in-law day and night before? How suddenly the attitude has become so fierce. "Brother!" The south if Maple suddenly an open out of facial expression, "you and sister-in-law again good talk, we wait for you outside!" Words fall. Stop Tang Yiran and run outside. When I left, I locked the door of the box. Tang Yiran drew his lips: "Nan ruofeng, are you sure you are not looking for death?" "It''s better to look for death than to look at both of them now." South if maple is really worried about his brother''s feelings, "even if after the brother will throw me to Africa, I also recognized." He knew exactly what sister-in-law meant to him. If this time really let him pull his sister-in-law to divorce, the consequences are unimaginable. "But..." Tang Yiran just said. There was a sound coming from inside. "Wow!" It''s like something on the table is broken! Tang Yiran''s face was tight, and he asked anxiously, "nothing will happen to them." "I don''t think so." South if Feng hesitated to say. In the past, my brother would never let my sister-in-law suffer any harm. But now "Or open the door." Tang Yiran suggested, "ask them what happened inside, but they didn''t regret buying the medicine." Nan ruofeng hesitated for a moment. The next moment he was very firm refused: "No." "Don''t you worry about Xiaoxi?" Tang Yiran really didn''t know what Nan ruofeng''s head was thinking. "If Nie tingshen really did anything to Xiao Xi, what resistance could she make as a woman." "Miss Tang, you are wrong." Nan ruofeng suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was enlightening Tang Yiran, he was also enlightening himself. "Let''s not say what they''re going to do now. Even if it happens, it won''t be a big deal." Tang Yiran frowned. Nan ruofeng continued: "don''t you know my brother? Although he has a cold temper, he never beats any woman or forces others to do anything about you. " "But..." "Well, let''s wait here." South if Maple heart beat some fast, "give them a closed space, calm." Tang Yiran looked inside, still worried. However, the situation inside is quite different from what they imagined. Gu Xiaoxi sat on Nie tingshen''s body and put his arms around his neck with a smile every day: "just now you are so cruel to me." "Don''t you hurt me too." Nie Ting deep frivolous eyebrows, eyes is full of doting. "You call me a dirty woman who has been defiled." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him like this, with stars in his eyes. "Didn''t you make me swear?" "Deep." "Well?" "Kiss me." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi tilted his head: "how, not pro?" "This is a public place." Nie Ting deep eyebrows between eyes with doting and helpless, "wait for the weekend I come to you." "Tut." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly let go of him, "I let you be cruel to me, you are cruel to me, I let you please kiss me..." "Well..." The lips are sealed by the cool thin lips, and the enlarged handsome faces appear now. Gu Xiaoxi is just a moment of a Leng after, embrace his neck deepened this kiss. Nie Ting released her deeply, his voice was a little hoarse: "are you still angry?" "Give me another kiss and you won''t be angry." Gu Xiaoxi some inch, smiling eyes curved into a crescent. Nie Ting''s deep and broad palm rubbed on her head, and his eyes dropped on her forehead like a kiss of treasure: "do you want more?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, "do you dare to give it?" "Don''t drive." Nie Ting deeply knocked on her head, and then asked, "how do you think of having dinner with Tang Yiran?" "She filmed the propaganda film of the headquarters there, saying that no one would accompany her to dinner. Let me accompany her once." Gu Xiaoxi truthfully told, "you, how can you come with ruofeng?" "She said get together." Nie tingshen didn''t hide it. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes instantly smile dangerous, teasing tone let the man back: "get together? They say, "come out when you get together?" "Xiaoxi..." "Mr. Nie, I didn''t find you so obedient before." Gu Xiaoxi askew head to ask. Nie Ting stretched out his hand and flicked it on her forehead. His tone was very flattering: "I only agreed when I knew she would bring you, otherwise you thought why I would come out." "Who knows." "I promise I didn''t lie to you." "I''m not a lie detector. How can I know if you''re lying?" "I really didn''t lie to you." "What time do you put your eyes on me?" Gu Xiaoxi asked carelessly. Nie Ting didn''t even think about it, so he said, "leave from you..." Nie Ting deep suddenly a meal, smile and dote on the pinching of the person''s nose: "set my words?" "Say, who is the new eye liner?" Gu Xiaoxi eyes are smiling, words with a little lazy, "I would like to see, who has the courage to carry me to contact you." "Xiangchen." Nie Ting deep thin lips micro open, light say a name. Gu Xiaoxi a meal, not too believe lift lift eyelid: "to morning?" The shy teenager? "Well." "When did you hook up with him?" Gu Xiaoxi is curious about this. After leaving the company that day, he didn''t seem to have any contact with Xiang Chen. "Confidential." Nie Ting''s deep smile came out slowly. Gu Xiaoxi wants to say something, but he hears the footsteps coming from the corridor outside. "Er Shao, we are here to take the boss home." "My brother is in love with his sister-in-law." Nan ruofeng refused completely. Cheng Ye''s face is still the standard smile: "boss just called me, if two young don''t open the door, we have to let the manager of the restaurant come." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Reluctantly, South if maple or the door of the box to open. The moment he opened the door, the scene inside was similar to what he had imagined. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting sit there with deep complexion and indifference, playing with their own mobile phones and sending out air-conditioning that can freeze into ice. Chapter 138 Cheng ye walked over with a standard smile: "boss, we can go." Nie Ting deeply rubbed to stand up, all over with a chill. Mo Lin saw that his eyes were full of puzzled words: "boss, why don''t you talk to the president''s wife?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting flashed a trace of helplessness in his heart. How can he forget Mo Lin. "Boss, didn''t you have a good relationship with the president''s wife before?" Mo Lin looked strange and spoke very seriously. "Why don''t you even talk now?" Nie Ting deep as the eye son of knife threw past: "have relation with you?" "Of course." Mo Lin is very serious. Nie Ting Mou son sees past, full face is perplexed. "Every time you quarrel with the president''s wife, our workload will increase, and you will become very picky. But if you have a good relationship with the president''s wife, you will help us do some things and reduce our burden." Nie tingshen Mo Lin continued: "boss, didn''t you think about the president''s wife two days ago? So now you see it and you don''t talk? Do you want to play with lust? " Let''s go! Nie Ting deep in the heart burst a rude. He really has the idea of expelling Mo Lin now. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want to listen to Mo Lin, so he took his cell phone and walked out. But Mo Lin is really a underdog. He said Nie tingshen, and very curious to see Xiaoxi: "Madam President, didn''t you like the president very much before? Why don''t you like it now? " Gu Xiaoxi thinks that Mo Lin is here to dig a hole for her. She took a deep breath, a cold face: "has anything to do with you?" "Don''t be like our boss." Mo Lin said very seriously, "otherwise I would think you are showing love in disguise." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen The rest of the group said: -- "When did I say that I really like Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him coldly. Mo Lin was puzzled and frowned: "no?" "Never." Gu Xiaoxi said the unfeeling, Mou son does not have a trace of temperature, "get out of the way." Mo Lin didn''t let him. He stood there solemnly, with a sad face: "but, you saw him before." Gu Xiaoxi "He''s good for nothing but money and good looks." Mo Lin seriously can''t, "at that time I still think you have a brain problem, unexpectedly fell in love with the boss kind of man." Gu Xiaoxi This guy is killing himself. Nie Ting''s eyes were cold. It seems that if Mo Lin said one more word, he would have fired him. "You really don''t want to be with boss?" Don''t ask. Gu Xiaoxi: "otherwise." Mo Lin suddenly nodded, serious: "I support you, if the boss does not divorce you, I help you." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin took a look at his gloomy boss and said, "boss, you''re going to divorce with the president''s wife tomorrow." "Mo Lin." Nie tingshen really couldn''t bear it. Cheng ye also wants to slap his pig teammate to death. With a slight cough, he went forward to pull the man away, lowered his voice in his ear and said, "I said, are you crazy! When you say these words in front of the boss at such a time, are you really not afraid that the boss will fire you when he is angry? " "He''s been trying to fire me for a long time." Mo Lin seems to be able to see through the hearts of the people, "just lack of a reason, now I will separate him from the president''s wife, he will directly fire me." Cheng Ye looks at him inexplicably. I don''t understand this guy''s head is really long! He took a deep breath and lowered his voice to a low level: "don''t say anything later. We shouldn''t care about the boss and the president''s wife." "Why." "Is it appropriate for us to have a hand in your affairs with your daughter-in-law?" Cheng Yewen. Don''t frown at the center of your eyebrows. The tips of your eyebrows are all twisted together. Just when Cheng ye thought that he would not speak any more, he said foolishly: "if you need to, you can still intervene." Cheng Ye Mo Lin walked around him and his eyes fell on Nie tingshen: "boss, do you really want to divorce the president''s wife?" "It''s full, isn''t it?" Nie Ting deeply angry, that pair of eyes as deep as the cold pool without a trace of temperature. At this time, he is not the same as when he used to joke. Such eyes, just a glance, make people tremble and fear. Mo Lin brow twists: "I''m just a kind reminder. During the day today, Bai HaoChen came to me and asked if you divorced the president''s wife." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi also slightly raised her eyes: Bai HaoChen?! "If it is, he will go after the president''s wife. If not, let you take the person back quickly." Mo Lin said very seriously, the eyes are with persistence, "he doesn''t want to help you save a woman next time." Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart ruthlessly a Cu. When Xiaoxi was injured, Bai HaoChen said those words in his head. Ex boyfriend, focus on ex girlfriend. Husband, dereliction of duty. Gu Xiaoxi deviated his eyes and didn''t say anything. "Boss, have you thought about it?" Don''t ask. He really doesn''t understand what his boss thinks. Like together, do not like to separate ah. Why drag others, don''t others find their own happiness. "Come home with me!" Nie Ting''s deep breath sank. He reached for Gu Xiaoxi''s hand and pulled it out! Gu small night Mou son a meal, hastily open mouth: "you let go of me!" So many people are looking at it. How can we all struggle! "Boss can''t find a daughter-in-law like this." Mo Lin said what others often said. Cheng Ye lightly hisses a, despise of saw him one eye, the footstep one step followed to go out. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Tang Yiran: "it''s..." They stood there, completely ignored by these people. Tang Yiran looked at the figure they left and asked: "this time, they should be able to make up." "I don''t think so." Nan ruofeng shook his head with worry in his eyes. "My sister-in-law is stubborn. If my brother speaks well, maybe she can succeed, but..." Just now, my brother was so strong that my sister-in-law would agree. "Nie tingshen is good at everything, but he is possessive in some things." Tang Yiran breathed out a breath, with other worries in his eyes, "I hope they can make up." ¡­¡­ Outside the restaurant. Nie Ting deep will have been struggling woman horizontal hold up, strong overbearing. Chapter 139 Gu Xiaoxi has been struggling in his arms, his face full of indifference. But as long as Nie Ting knows, Gu Xiaoxi is very hard. She seems to struggle fiercely on the surface, but in fact he won''t have difficulty holding her. "Bang!" He jammed her into the car and rudely closed the door. Cheng Ye sits in the driver''s seat, and Mo Lin sits in the co pilot''s seat consciously. When Cheng Ye wanted to drive through the window, his boss''s indifferent voice came from the back seat: "don''t open the window." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye sighed silently: "OK, boss. Where are we going now? " "My house." Nie Ting deep light two words, obediently sat in the back seat. Gu Xiaoxi thinks it should be performed again, otherwise it is not realistic enough: "Nie tingshen! What the hell do you want to do! " Nie Ting sat in his eyes, and the deep and chill in his eyes had disappeared. Cheng ye and Mo Lin sit in front, because they can''t see the situation in the back seat, so they can only guess. When they heard Gu Xiaoxi''s words, they both raised their voices. I''m not afraid of anything else. I''m afraid two people will fight in the car, and then Rollover. "There''s no one else here. There''s no monitoring. There''s no need to install it." Nie Ting''s deep voice rang out with a smile. Then, he rubbed his broad palm on her head. He couldn''t be gentle. Gu Xiaoxi: "where are they?" "Nothing." Nie Ting deep smile slowly, good voice can''t, "they are my personal special help, won''t say." If this person is Nan ruofeng, he won''t let Xiaoxi pretend. After all, Nan ruofeng has his own business circle besides being a member of his company. Gu Xiaoxi spits out a mouthful of turbid gas: "that''s good." Finish saying this, stretch out hand to embrace Nie Ting deep neck, murmur A: "acting is too tired." "Don''t go back tonight." Nie Ting rubbed her head deeply, and her voice was so low that she could make people pregnant. "According to my character, if you don''t follow me, I will lock you up at home." Gu Xiaoxi smiles like a cat: "good ~" Cheng Ye Mo Lin They looked at each other. Cheng Ye indicated with his eyes: what''s the matter? Mo Lin looks confused: I don''t know. "Boss..." Cheng Ye tentatively opens his mouth and looks in the rearview mirror like nothing. "You and the president''s wife..." "The restaurant is acting." "That''s outside?" "Acting, too." Nie tingshen said it indifferently. Cheng Ye suddenly found a big secret: "did you tell Er Shao?" He suddenly figured it out. Why does Er Shao have the courage to lock the boss and the president''s wife in the box. The original is to let them get along quietly. "No Nie Ting seemed to know what he was thinking. "He didn''t know." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye suddenly feels that his life is not long. Two little don''t know things, he and Mo Lin know. If the relationship between the boss and the president''s wife is revealed, will they be finished. "Then why did you tell me to follow Mo Lin?" Cheng Ye is about to cry. Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny lift, just said a few words: "you are my special help." Simple six words, but in the heart of Mo Lin and Cheng Ye left a deep shock. This moment. They feel the boss''s trust in them. "Boss..." Cheng Ye was moved and didn''t know what to say. Nie tingshen still reminded: "I and Xiaoxi things, in addition to the four of us, I do not want to have a fifth person to know." "Yes In order to prove himself, Cheng Ye began to swear, "if I don''t do it, my little brother will be ten centimeters short!" Mo Lin frowned and asked: "isn''t that concave?" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Cheng Ye suddenly blew up, but because he was driving, he could only swear: "a dog can''t spit out Ivory! Can you talk? " "Cough." Nie Ting coughed softly. It''s better not to talk about this topic in front of Xiaoxi. Cheng Ye''s face suddenly turned red and her forehead was a little pink: "boss, I didn''t say anything just now. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone. I pretend you broke up with the president''s wife." Nie tingshen Should he agree or not? Mo Lin turned his head and asked, "boss, do you need me to help you turn Bai HaoChen down?" Nie tingshen "I thought you were going to break up with the president''s wife, so I reserved him for her." Mo Lin is an honest child. "After all, he is the ex boyfriend of the president''s wife. He is more suitable than others except you." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s liver ache! He doesn''t know whether to call him a fool or appreciate his consideration for Xiaoxi. His tongue hit the back slot teeth, and his temper was not very good: "does the salary give you too much?" "Not bad." Mo Lin nodded seriously, "every month in addition to the basic capital, there are many deposits." Nie tingshen Is that what he asked?! This special assistant is specially to annoy him! "Cough." Cheng Ye thinks that as one of the top ten special helpers, he should relieve the pressure on his boss. "Mo Lin, you misunderstood. The boss asked you, is it a flurry to contact Bai HaoChen?" "Why do you say that?" Mo Lin''s face disapproved, "I used to stay up late at night to reply with him." He never does things that have nothing to do with work during working hours. Cheng Ye forget it. Give up. "Boss, why don''t you drive him away?" "Thinking about it." Nie tingshen''s reply was serious. Mo Lin Mo Lin asked: "why?" "Little Linlin." Gu Xiaoxi spoke, with a bit of ridicule, "if I find a very good, very good man for beixiaoluo to do the spare tire, when she doesn''t like you, let her be with that person, what do you think?" "Good." Mo Lin replied. Gu Xiaoxi "So she''s taken care of all the time," Mo Lin explained Gu Xiaoxi What''s the logic? "Madam President, have you found it?" Mo Lin also asked. "Not yet... Not yet." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly did not know how to answer. Mo Lin is very serious about this matter, but also very sad: "North Xiaoluo like gentle gentleman man, she likes to eat spicy, like to play exciting games, afraid of ghosts, afraid of the dark, like light color clothes, if you want to find for her, remember to tell that person these." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi suddenly became interested: "since you know so much, why don''t you take care of yourself?" Chapter 140 "I don''t have to take care of myself." Mo Lin''s answer is not at all wrong, "I just give you a reasonable opinion of the hypothesis." Gu Xiaoxi drew his lips and thought, "are you not afraid that Xiaoluo will be robbed by others?" "No Mo Lin has a firm face. "Why?" "In this world, there are not many people as angry as me." Mo Lin said seriously, "beixiaoluo has great love spirit." Gu Xiaoxi What? Great love spirit? Gu Xiaoxi took a deep look at Nie ting. For a moment, she felt that Mo Lin was a fool. "When are you going to marry her?" Nie tingshen didn''t understand the brain circuit of his assistant. "When she''s twenty." "What do you like about Xiao Luo?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly came to the interest. "I don''t like her." Mo Lin said seriously, "she threatened me. If she didn''t go with her to get the marriage certificate when she was 20 years old, she would cut off my little brother quietly." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Gu Xiaoxi''s lips Drew: "your force value is not higher than her?" "The boss said, you can''t beat beautiful women." Mo Lin is serious. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes fell on Nie tingshen. The latter is indifferent, thin lips slightly open: "in my heart, you are the only beautiful woman." Cheng Ye Mo Lin In the face of this wave of love, both choose silence. Mo Lin wants to make complaints about boss and his wife, but he can''t believe what boss believes. To Nie tingshen''s villa. Gu Xiaoxi got out of the car first and knocked on Mo Lin''s window. Mo Lin poked out his head and said, "Madam President, do you want to tell me to drive carefully, good night?" "I..." "You don''t have to tell me." Mo Lin interrupted her, saying very seriously, "North small Luo said, in addition to her, I can''t accept anyone to my good night." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and puts his hand on his window: "I just want to tell you that you can lie properly in other places except in front of your boss and your daughter-in-law." Mo Lin Does the president''s wife want to cheat him to deduct his salary? "Not everyone has the insight of your boss and your daughter-in-law." Gu Xiaoxi gave a reminder, "lie this kind of thing, need technology." "Do you often lie?" Don''t ask. "No way." Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, deny very fast, "I never lie." Except, of course, this sentence. Gu Xiaoxi said this sentence silently in his heart. Mo Lin looked at her suspiciously, and finally twisted his eyebrows: "boss should be cheated by such a serious lie." Finish saying, don''t give Gu Xiaoxi a chance to talk, roll up the window, let Cheng Ye drive away. Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly Yang, with a little smile rubbed her head: "first room, outside cold." "Hold me." Gu Xiaoxi is very skilled in coquetry. Nie Ting deeply dotes on to drown a smile, beat her horizontal to embrace, walk toward the gate. After going to the living room, Nie tingshen closed the door and put her on the sofa. Then he opened the refrigerator and brought her a glass of milk to heat. Gu Xiaoxi sees this, asked a thing: "want to say with if Maple?" "No Nie Ting went to her and held her in his arms. "This matter is less known by one person, less risk." "Honey." "Not at all." Nie Ting spoke deeply. Everyone''s circle is different. To be on the safe side, don''t tell anyone. "All right." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, then laughed, moved a position, sat on Nie tingshen''s body, "you..." "Buzz..." As soon as he opened his mouth, Nie tingshen''s mobile phone began to vibrate. Gu Xiaoxi will take the mobile phone from the coffee table, see is south if the maple called, Yang Yang: "if the maple called." "Cooperate. Don''t show up." Nie Ting rubbed her head deeply, and her voice was very gentle. And then. The phone is through. Nan ruofeng didn''t ask about anything else, so he said, "brother, are you OK with your sister-in-law?" "It''s none of your business." Nan ruofeng looks at Tang Yiran beside him, and his eyes are very worried: "how can you say that you and your sister-in-law have been in love for so many years, you must..." "Nie tingshen, let me out!" "Why do you lock me up?" "Let me out of here!" Gu Xiaoxi''s irascible voice vaguely came from the phone. Nan ruofeng''s face was gloomy: "brother... Sister in law, she..." "Dudu, Dudu..." The phone was cut off before we finished talking. South if Maple looking at the dark down the screen, eyebrows between a sad look. Tang Yiran sat beside him and asked: "how is it?" "Not so good." South if Maple worry of don''t work, "elder brother seem really very angry, he should be to lock up sister-in-law." "Shut up?" "Well." South if Maple some listless, "just called in the past, vaguely heard sister-in-law beat the door and scolded my brother''s voice." Tang Yiran twisted his eyebrows slightly. The person they are worried about is not the state they are worried about. Nie tingshen threw his mobile phone on the sofa, put one hand into his trouser pocket and looked at the people upstairs: "come down." "Is the call over?" Gu Xiaoxi grabs the door and comes out with a head. "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt relaxed and jumped down from the upstairs! Just now, in order to make things more realistic, she shut herself in the room and patted the door. "What didn''t ruofeng say?" Gu Xiaoxi took the milk that Nie tingshen prepared for her and asked. Nie Ting held her in his arms: "I asked." "Well?" "I''m afraid you''re too tired to act. I''ll hang up." Nie Ting deeply pinched her nose, and her eyebrows and eyes were all about you. Gu Xiaoxi went up and gave him a kiss, and his eyes were full of smiles: "it''s so deep." With that, she put the milk in front of his mouth and said, "here you are." "You feed me." Nie Ting looks at her deeply. "How dirty you are." Gu Xiaoxi a face teasing, say to want to send milk to oneself mouth. However¡ª¡ª Nie Ting took her hand deeply, took a sip of the cup to his mouth, and then asked: "let you feed me, how is it dirty, eh?" Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting stretched out his finger and flicked it on her forehead: "why, do you think I want you to feed me with your mouth?" Gu Xiaoxi "Sunset." Nie tingshen suddenly changed her name and carefully examined her, "when did your mind become so unhealthy?" Chapter 141 Gu Xiaoxi Well, once in a blue moon, it turned over. Nie Ting deeply looked at her expression, a trace of doting flashed in his eyes: "go to wash and sleep, tomorrow you have to find a way to go out to work." "No washing." Gu Xiaoxi is more serious about this, "I was brought back by you. According to my character, I will not admit defeat all night. How can I take a bath in your place?" "It won''t be uncomfortable if you don''t wash it?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, embrace him, "just once." Nie Ting deeply patted on her head: "to wash, don''t think too much." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him for a while. He didn''t know what flashed in his eyes. He went skipping. That night. Nie tingshen wanted to clean up someone, but after looking at her tired face, he held her in his arms and didn''t move her. The next morning. Early on, someone rang the doorbell outside. Gu Xiaoxi first step to wake up, a carp sit up, posture will go back to his room. Nie Ting deep a pull her: "go where?" "Someone has come to you. I have to go to the room before me." Gu Xiaoxi said seriously. Although he just woke up, he was still stimulated. Nie Ting deep lips a tiny smile, just wake up of voice good to hear not: "small night, you are not underestimate me?" "What?" Gu Xiaoxi''s head couldn''t bend for a moment. Nie Ting deeply pinched her face and held her in his arms: "I''m a man, a possessive and angry man. What do you think I will do when I carry you back?" "Applaud for love?" Gu Xiaoxi a word came out. Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s deep and broad palm rubbed on her head: "what about you?" "I will resist." Gu Xiaoxi said, but his eyebrows frowned, "if so..." "Don''t worry if you fall asleep." Nie Ting deep will she embrace past to fall asleep, the movement is gentle of don''t work. Gu Xiaoxi looks at her eagerly. Nie Ting stretched out his hand and flicked on her forehead: "you drank my milk with sleeping pills last night, and now you are still sleeping." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly realized. He jumped up and gave him a kiss on the forehead: "deep! You are wonderful Nie Ting deep eye son a dark, deep of don''t work. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t realize it. He pulled the quilt and went to bed. Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows, with a bitter smile on his lips, and went out in his clothes. When I went downstairs, the doorbell was still ringing. Nie Ting took a deep look at the smart cat''s eye. After seeing that Tang Yiran and Nan ruofeng were outside, he reached out and opened the door. The moment the door opened. South if Maple darted in, a anxious ask a way: "elder brother, elder sister-in-law!" After saying this, he just dropped his eyes on Nie Ting''s face with a red seal. His eyebrows slightly frowned: "brother, what''s the matter with your face?" "What''s the matter?" Nie Ting deep eyes very cold, voice with a bit hoarse and tired. "We just came to see you and your sister-in-law." Nan ruofeng was ready to talk and stopped. He was worried in his eyes. "Brother, I know you are stubborn in some things, but my sister-in-law is so good. Can you..." "Is the company done?" Nie tingshen obviously didn''t want to talk more. First, I don''t want to say too much, second, I want to make excuses later. "Brother..." "Ting Shen." Tang Yiran also came in, "what Gu Xiaoxi said is still your wife, you..." "It seems that you are not in charge of my business." Nie Ting deep words full of deep displeasure, "if nothing, leave." "Brother!" South if Maple call people, but was driven out. Tang Yiran stood outside, looking worried. South if Maple whole person anxious can''t: "how to do, sister-in-law and elder brother this time if don''t make up, after may never make up again." "It shouldn''t be too big." Tang Yiran said, eyes toward the closed door looked, "Gu Xiaoxi is still asleep, last night should not be how noisy." "No way." Nan ruofeng is worried. "I guess the reason why my sister-in-law can sleep is because my brother gave her sleeping pills." "Sleeping pills?" "Well." South if Maple mood some fidgety, "I just saw the tea table still has loaded the milk cup." "Ting Shen should not be like that." Tang Yiran thought it was absurd. "Sleeping pills are harmful to normal people. He likes Gu Xiaoxi so much. How can he give him that food?" Nan ruofeng scratched his hair: "you don''t know my brother''s temperament. If he''s really angry, he''ll be paranoid about everything." Sleeping pills are still light. If he is really in a state of rage, his brother will kick the door open and force his sister-in-law on it. ¡­¡­ In the room. Gu Xiaoxi watched Nie tingshen come back with a sweet smile: "come to sleep." "No sleep. I have to go to work." Nie Ting walked deeply in front of her and rubbed her head. Gu Xiaoxi just wanted to say something. His eyes narrowed and his eyes fell on his face: "what''s wrong with your face? If Maple hits It''s not like that. It seems that he was beaten last night. "I''m afraid they''re suspicious. I''m afraid it''s time to go out." Nie tingshen is very careful in his work. With the experience of the last time, he was very careful in everything this time. He can''t afford to lose Gu Xiaoxi. "So careful?" Gu Xiaoxi reached out and wiped it off. "Am I such a grumpy person?" This is her deep feeling. How can she give up beating others. Nie Ting gave a deep smile and took out her clothes from the wardrobe. "It''s the same as the one you had yesterday. It won''t make people suspect. Put them on." "Deep! That''s very kind of you Gu Xiaoxi stood up and gave him a bear hug. The whole person was hanging on him. Aware of the fragrance of the girl, Nie Ting moved her throat and put her on the bed: "in the early morning, don''t be so impulsive." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t tease him any more. He changes his clothes obediently. Looking at the girl entering the bathroom, Nie Ting gave a bitter smile and pressed the temple. It seems. We have to talk about life and ideals with Xiaoxi sometime. It''s not a good thing to hold on like this. In half an hour. Nie tingshen went out. The two people who had been hiding outside the villa rushed out and were relieved to see his car disappear at the corner. Nan ruofeng said to Tang Yiran: "you follow my brother to the company. If you see him coming back, call me immediately." "Good!" Tang Yiran went to one side and drove away his car. South if maple is sure that there is no one here, through the secret road that he used to walk into the villa. Chapter 142 Gu Xiaoxi is still playing with his mobile phone, ready to wait until noon, and then try to escape. If you can''t get out, just wait here and come back. Anyway, she prefers to go to work. "Buzz, buzz!" The phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the caller ID above, and several question marks appear on his head. South if Maple? What is he calling for? "Hello?" "Sister in law, which room are you in?" Nan ruofeng''s weak voice came from the phone. Gu Xiaoxi What''s the situation. "Sister in law?" "Ah?" "Which room are you in? Are you all right? My brother didn''t do anything to you South if Maple particularly worried of ask. Gu Xiaoxi wanted to say: it''s too late to spoil me deeply. How can you treat me like that. But he thought that he was being persecuted, so he could only pretend to be cold: "in your brother''s room, I''m fine." "Well, I''ll save you now." South if Maple said, hang up the phone. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the dark screen and frowns slightly. Nanruofeng is coming? Why are you here? Why don''t you let her wait here and come back? "Bang, bang, bang!" A few dull voices rang out. Gu Xiaoxi lifted her eyes to see that a rope hung from the South ruofeng appeared in the window. Gu Xiaoxi''s lips slightly drew away and looked at him: "what are you doing?" South if Maple with gesture than, the window sound insulation is too good, can''t hear. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi found a pen and wrote a few words: "what are you doing here?" Nan ruofeng is another gesture contest. then. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t understand. Next. Nan ruofeng takes out a series of attacks from his bag and pries the window open. Gu Xiaoxi The window was finally opened. Nan ruofeng put his head forward and said breathlessly, "sister-in-law, come with me. I''ll take you out." "Aren''t you afraid your brother will come back to deal with you?" Gu Xiaoxi asked suspiciously. "Just clean it up." Nan ruofeng takes out a rope and ties it to Gu Xiaoxi. He doesn''t care. "Anyway, I can''t watch him treat you like this. If you make up in the future and think about today''s things, my brother will surely regret it." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is warm. He wants to say that they are OK, but he doesn''t speak because of what Nie tingshen said. "You go ahead, I''ll pull you behind." If the South Maple tied the rope to get acquainted with, "you don''t worry, won''t let you have an accident." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him very seriously: "this is the second floor." "Don''t worry, the rope won''t fall to you." South if Maple a face earnest assurance. Gu Xiaoxi smile in the heart, but his face is still very indifferent. She looked at him and said seriously, "I can jump directly from here without being hurt." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi untied the rope: "this rope is of no use to me." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." A moment later. Gu Xiaoxi and Nan ruofeng jump on the grass below. Just as Gu Xiaoxi is about to leave, Nan ruofeng suddenly says, "has anyone been here before?" Gu Xiaoxi does not understand the past. "Brother, no one is allowed to step on this lawn." Nan ruofeng said seriously, "but what do I think? How do I think there are two footprints here?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi suddenly rings out that he jumped down from here last time. Nie tingshen is also waiting for her here. In order not to show her true feelings, she said hastily, "go first, or you will be found later." "Yes, yes, yes!" South if Maple said, immediately with Gu Xiaoxi on his car, "refers to uncertain, later brother will come back." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say anything and got on the bus with him. When it comes to Yueshi entertainment. Nan ruofeng said one second before Gu Xiaoxi got off the bus: "sister in law, if my brother has done something sorry to you during this period, you must not care with him. He loves you in his heart, but only because he is angry, he will do something to hurt you." "I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoxi avoided such a problem. "Good." Nan ruofeng didn''t say much. After Gu Xiaoxi entered the company gate, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Tang Yiran: "is brother in the company?" Tang Yiran: Here we are South if Maple a sigh of relief, drive toward Diye group. He brought his sister-in-law out. He had to give an account to my brother. Even if my brother wanted to hate him, he would admit it. After arriving at the company, Nan ruofeng has been hovering below and dare not go up. "Er Shao, I''ll punch in right away. Why don''t you go up there?" "Right away." "Er Shao, the elevator is here. Won''t you go?" "You go first, leave me alone." The people did not wait for him, but took the elevator. When they arrived at their respective offices, everyone was discussing. "What''s the matter? Why is er Shao always down there? Is there any partner to receive? " "No, there seems to be no cooperation in these two days." "Then why didn''t he come up?" "I don''t know that." In such a discussion, Nie Ting heard deeply. He stood there, his manners full of dignity: "what were you just talking about?" "Good president." Those people said hello in a hurry, and then they said realistically, "we were just talking about Er Shao. He has been standing under for a long time, but he hasn''t come up. I don''t know who he is waiting for." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, the thing in the hand gives Cheng ye, the footstep one step, walked toward below. Nan ruofeng is still struggling there. Until¡ª¡ª "If you don''t go to work, what are you doing standing here?" Nie Ting rang out in a deep, low voice with indifference. South if Maple whole body a shock, immediately feel the whole person is not good. He rigid look back, line of sight in see his brother''s moment, there is a little guilty: "brother..." "Go up." Nie Ting said these words, and his steps went up. South if Maple although afraid, but can only follow to walk forward. In the spacious elevator, Nan ruofeng stands in the most corner, clearly there is a wide distance, but he feels depressed at this moment. Ding! The elevator door is open. Nan ruofeng rushed out with a Shua: "brother, I..." "Go to my office." Nie tingshen''s suit was noble and indifferent, with some ice in his eyes. Nan ruofeng is about to cry. With all kinds of uneasiness in his heart, he moved slowly towards the other side. When I got to the office door, I wanted to leave for a moment. Nie tingshen goes to the office, turns on the computer and takes out the documents that need to be processed today. South if Maple low head go in, a do wrong appearance: "brother, you want to kill to cut to a happy." Chapter 143 Nie Ting raised his eyes and looked at him. There was a trace of incomprehension in his eyes. Nan ruofeng took a deep breath and let it go: "I''ll let my sister-in-law go." Nie tingshen: "well." Nan ruofeng Huh? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t my brother be shivering all over and shaking his eye knife? "Brother, I said I''d let my sister-in-law go." "I know." Nie Ting deep low dumb voice light rings out, "still have something?" South if Maple immediately in the wind messy: "don''t you blame me?" "Why are you to blame?" "I''ll let my sister-in-law go!" Nan ruofeng is right. Nie tingshen put down the pen in his hand, with a sad look and tired between his eyebrows: "I was impulsive last night, thank you for taking her out." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple looking at so polite man, heartache of can''t. Nie tingshen continued to maintain his guilt: "you go down to help, if Xiaoxi needs help there, you can help her as much as possible, don''t tell me." "Brother." "It''s OK. Go down." Nie Ting''s deep feelings are not high. South if Maple Oh, pursed lips, a face worried went out. Cheng ye and Mo Linfeng, who have been sitting in the corner of the office, are in a mess. Cheng ye took a look at Mo Lin: "is boss so good at acting?" Mo Lin took a deep look at Nie ting and said, "if you have a wife, you must have a husband." Cheng Ye What is it? "The acting skills of boss and President''s wife are very good." Mo Lin looks at Nie Ting deep, but the words are to say to Cheng ye, "two little are cheated." Cheng Ye "Mo Lin." Nie tingshen''s voice suddenly rang out. Mo Lin immediately stood up: "boss." "With the cooperation of Gu''s group, you go for a trip." Nie tingshen takes out a stack of documents. Mo Lin: "good." Nie tingshen handed over the document: "if you have a chance, go and see Xiaoxi." Mo Lin "Tell her that the one billion I invested is still 30% of her?" Nie Ting pondered deeply for a moment and opened his mouth. Mo Lin head a few question marks, but also did not ask, took the document to leave. Gu Xiaoxi at this time in the company more leisurely. With Zhang Xuyang as a coolie, her work has been reduced by more than half. It''s just that. Every time I''m free, there''s always someone doing something. see. Just after the break, Xiaoran brought the bad news: "general manager, something happened to Xiangchen." When Gu Xiaoxi follows Xiaoran to the studio, Xiangchen stands on one side, his hands clenching and his eyes full of anger. The director is still there swearing: "it''s your good fortune for employers and employees to take a fancy to you. Who can I show you by pretending to be chaste?" Xiang Chen clenched his fists and looked hard. He would like to roar, I will not shoot! But this is an advertisement that Shujiang''s agent won for him. If the first advertisement is not taken, it will inevitably lead to negative news. "Not yet." The director swearing, "wait for me to tie you?" "Brother Chen, you''d better go." The new assistant is a man. When he talks, he can''t stop looking at the director. "If he really makes the director angry, the advertisement will be yellow, and it''s hard for Shu''s agent to explain." Xiang Chen''s eyes look at him fiercely, and there is anger between his eyebrows and eyes. The assistant continued: "I also know that you have your difficulties, but this is your first advertisement and first contract. If it really fails, how can you explain it to the general manager? Do you want her to feel that she is wrong?" Hearing this, Xiangchen was stunned, and his eyes stopped for a moment. Xiaoran frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "general manager, who recruited this assistant?" "Remember to remind me to have a meeting with the personnel department when I go back." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are cold. Xiao ran wrote it down immediately. Because this is an outdoor studio, not owned by Yueshi entertainment, but by other companies. So Gu Xiaoxi came, and no one paid much attention to it. After all, most people were in it. "You have five minutes to think about it." The director threatened, his face was very bad, "if you don''t do it, go away! We can''t afford the big stars. " "It''s clearly your hidden rule!" Xiang Chen can''t help it after all. The person next to him suddenly laughed: "Tut, little brother, new man, do you think what you say is more influential or what our director says is influential? If we say you play a big card, do you think someone will wash it for you? " Rolling towards morning''s Adam''s apple, the eyes are full of forbearance. Around a mocking smile, eyes naked looking at him, with fun, with irony, with ridicule. "No one''s washing him white." Gu Xiaoxi''s languid and indifferent voice suddenly rings out, and her ol professional dress is particularly powerful. "It''s like the company behind my artists is incompetent." Hearing the sound, everyone on the scene looked over. At the moment of seeing Gu Xiaoxi, Xiangchen''s eyes suddenly turned red: "general manager." "Is it stupid?" Gu Xiaoxi came up to him, looking at him with warm eyes, "didn''t I tell you that everything has a company?" Xiangchen''s eyes were red and tears almost fell. Gu Xiaoxi motioned him to have a rest next to him, while he stepped forward. When people around saw that she was coming, they all said hello. "It''s general manager Gu. Come to us when you have time?" "Can you not come?" Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth with a smile and a lazy voice, but with a thorn, "you bully my artists like this. If I don''t come again, will people turn away for me?" The director immediately laughed, but his eyes were contemptuous: "general manager Gu, you''re wrong. I''m just here to teach these unruly and big name artists a lesson. It''s like I''m bullying people." "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes looked directly at him, and his height of 170 plus high-heeled shoes almost looked down on him. "Or do you have to force people to take off their clothes and lie on your bed to bully people?" That''s the first thing to say. Now the atmosphere doesn''t dare move. It''s not a matter of directing the artists under the rule once or twice. But everyone pretended not to know and didn''t make it clear. "Gu Xiaoxi, what do you mean by that?" The director is not polite, pulling a face, "don''t think you are such a person, will others think like you." Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed: "you are to tell me what kind of person I am." The director''s greedy and barefaced eyes swept over her body and opened her mouth contemptuously: "three months ago, but it caused a sensation in the whole network. Miss Gu, you don''t know." Chapter 144 Gu Xiaoxi looks at him with a smile. Since he came in, the name of the director has changed several times. First general manager Gu, then Gu Xiaoxi, now Miss Gu. Tut. Do you really think she doesn''t know something disgusting in his mind? "And then?" Gu Xiaoxi picks an eyebrow and asks indifferently. Director a meal, obviously did not expect Gu Xiaoxi so indifferent. According to the normal development, shouldn''t you be choked by this thing and dare not speak? "Miss Gu, you said that." Other people began to talk, see the director did not pay attention to, they naturally do not pay attention to, "you get married can go out to play, our director did not get married even if play, it is not good." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed, although lazy, but with thin cool: "if you feel forced to play, I don''t mind looking for someone to play with you tonight." "You..." "When did the victim go out to play?" Gu Xiaoxi stares at him, although is smiling, but has no temperature, "how? Don''t you have three views? Or in your heart, as long as you are a woman, you should be slandered by your words? " "Miss Gu, you said..." "Am I right?" Gu Xiaoxi''s expression instantly cold, "society is you such scum, will appear so dirty." The man''s cheeks were red, but he didn''t know how to refute. Gu Xiaoxi''s case, indeed, she is the weak side, he said so, it is indeed a fault. "Miss Gu, you are not right." The director suddenly opened his mouth and looked up and down at Gu Xiaoxi. "We just think Miss Gu has been hurt so much. We should have a good rest at home. There''s no other meaning." Xiang Chen suddenly became angry. Even if you say you are the general manager! "Don''t talk. The general manager will deal with it." Xiaoran stopped him. In Xiaoran''s heart, Gu Xiaoxi is her idol. There is nothing she can''t solve! This matter is really a small matter for Gu Xiaoxi. She looks at the director with a smile on her lips: "so, I should stay at home and not go out?" "That''s nature." With a smile, the director said, "if you are hurt, you should take good care of it. When you come out, you have to be talked about by the public and look at it with colored glasses. It''s also a kind of spiritual stimulation for Miss Gu, isn''t it?" "Before, I didn''t understand how the difference between Zhou Dao and Ning Dao was so big when they were making advertisements and movies." Gu Xiaoxi said slowly, "now I know that a person''s Three Outlooks determine the quality of film advertising, and a person''s vision determines the pattern of the film. For a famous director like Zhou Dao, it''s almost normal for bining Dao." Zhou Dao immediately became angry and scolded Gu Xiaoxi: "Gu Xiaoxi, please pay attention to what you say! I''d rather go boating, that dead antique. What a great thing can I shoot! Don''t hold high and step low here! " "Please pay attention to that, too." Gu Xiaoxi''s attitude suddenly cooled down, the whole body suddenly rose, "this is an equal society, don''t set your thinking on others, but those who have a little three outlooks and a little bottom line, are not going to hide the rules of new people here and expose people''s scars." The sound of the words fell in the moment, the set was quiet for a moment. At this moment, many people will focus on Zhou Dao and the man who just talked, with a trace of contempt and shamelessness in his eyes. Even if Gu Xiaoxi is sleeping, it''s not her own will. It''s really not what a person should do to expose people''s scars. "I''ll put my words here today. I don''t mind going to court if anyone else puts those disgusting thoughts on him who has devoted all his resources to Yueshi entertainment." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes swept around and said coldly. Zhou Dao is choking all over, but he can''t attack at this moment. Gu Xiaoxi went to Xiangchen and said angrily: "and you, what are you doing! Everyone else is going to play by the rules. Don''t you know the positive rigidity? " Xiang Chen''s heart is warm. Even if he is scolded at the moment, his heart is warm. He raised his eyes with a smile and said, "thank you, general manager." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s face flashed a trace of discomfort. Finally brewed out of the strong, was the smile to disperse. She raised her hand and pinched her eyebrows. She took the document in Xiaoran''s hand and knocked on his head: "you, next time you encounter such a thing, call Shujiang directly. If Shujiang can''t solve it, let her call me. With the whole Yueshi entertainment as your backing, what are you afraid of?" "Oh." Xiang Chen blushed and nodded his head cleverly. Looking at this guy''s appearance, Gu Xiaoxi resisted the impulse to rub his head. It''s too small. It''s like her mother gave birth to a brother. "Go and shoot. I''ll let Shu Jiang come and watch." Gu Xiaoxi raised his chin. Xiang Chen''s whole heart is shy and moved. At this moment, Xiang Chen made a decision in his heart. He won the first prize in his life. The first sentence of his speech must be to thank Gu Xiaoxi, his general manager. This girl looks like she is about the same age as him, but she gives them a piece of sky. On the way back, Gu Xiaoxi sat in the back seat, while Xiaoran sat on the co pilot. She looked back at Gu Xiaoxi and asked, "general manager, why didn''t you just dismiss that assistant?" "I''m not a bully president." Gu Xiaoxi smiles, "even if you want to dismiss a person, the company''s process still needs to go. Did you inform the personnel department of the meeting?" "I''ve been informed." Xiaoran nodded, "by the way, director Zhang, do you want to inform me?" "Notice, why not." Gu Xiaoxi laughs casually, "these are all the things that he should be in charge of. Now let me take charge of them like this. How can I do without cleaning him up?" "All right." Xiaoran took out his mobile phone and sent a message with a smile. Looking at the shy and lovely little girl, Gu Xiaoxi teased her for a moment: "Xiaoran." "Ah?" "Do you have a boyfriend?" Gu Xiaoxi asked casually. "Not yet." While sending a message, Xiao ran said, "my mother has arranged several blind dates for me." "No?" "I didn''t see it." The news came out of the way, like a man who could finally make complaints about it. "You don''t know how tall these men are." Gu Xiaoxi picks an eyebrow, in the eye many several Fen ponder. Xiao ran said angrily: "when you open your mouth, you need to be 163-173, virgin, can''t have a face adjusted, parents have a job, don''t live with their children after marriage, not a playwright, can''t pack cosmetics, can''t get too close to other opposite sex." Chapter 145 "Absolutely believe him! High face value, no smoking, no drinking, no chatting, no money worship, no swearing! He also said, "don''t be too clingy, have a fixed income, know how to surprise him, be obedient, take your own things when you go out, and don''t go shopping impulsively." Xiao ran said a lot, "I paid the bill and left at that time. With so many demands, he''d better die alone." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly become playful: "people who can meet this requirement can count with one hand." "I don''t think anyone can do it except you!" Xiaoran is really angry, "I really don''t understand the mentality of those people. He is short and poor, and his requirements are still so high. He will live with his right hand all his life!" "Cough." Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly. After Xiaoran realized what he said, his face suddenly turned red! She... She just said that. This is the general manager, not the little sister driving with her! "How do you know it''s the right hand, if it''s the left hand?" Gu Xiaoxi said seriously. Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." Driver: -- Fortunately, the driver was a woman, otherwise, the car would have completely overturned. "You just said that wrong." Gu Xiaoxi said again. Xiao ran turns his head and looks at a loss. Gu Xiaoxi felt his nose with a guilty heart: "I can''t meet those requirements..." "No way." Small ran eyes are bright stars, "I think you can reach ah!" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smile: "don''t, I''m not so excellent, but this requirement is really a little higher. If I''m sober, I won''t say such words." This kind of mate selection criteria, I''m afraid, can only focus on solitary birth. When girls are alone, these requirements can be met, but they all have boyfriends and husbands. They are the same as a person. It''s not as good as living alone. It''s free and easy. "General manager, can you do me a little favor?" Small but weak opening. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and motioned to her, "tell me about it." "I really don''t want to go on a blind date. Next time my mother calls me to go on a blind date, how about you block it for me?" Little ran looked at her eagerly. Gu Xiaoxi leaned against the back seat and said with a smile: "if I block you, how can I block your happiness for life?" "No! Certainly not Xiaoran solemnly promised, "I just don''t want to go to the blind date arranged by my mother. The ones she introduced are really more and more wonderful!" "That''s fine." Gu Xiaoxi temporarily agreed, "I''ll tell your mother that if she doesn''t agree, I can''t help it." "Thank you, general manager! You are my idol "General manager." The driver also spoke. Gu Xiaoxi slanted his eyes: "hmm?" "You can help me block it, too." Driving is a 25-year-old girl, looks yujiefeng, character is relatively soft, "I don''t want to blind date." Gu Xiaoxi wry smile: "OK, you can, when your mother calls me." The driver''s name is Anhe. Just like Xiaoran, she has been following her since she joined the company. During this time, she has been chatting very well. "Don''t answer the phone." Anhe said, after a light cough, he said, "in fact, I have a permanent way to stop my mother''s blind date." "Well?" "Find a boyfriend." "I can''t help you. I can''t do a sex change operation for you." Gu Xiaoxi laughs and teases. "You don''t have to have an operation. If the general manager agrees, I''ll pick you up at the weekend. The reward is one month. You don''t have to pay me." Anhe said seriously, "you don''t have to prepare anything. I''ll do it." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at her: "are you sure?" A month''s salary? Are girls so proud now? "Well." "Yes Gu Xiaoxi promised very quickly, "if I have nothing to do at the weekend, I will send you a message. Even if I get a month''s salary, just invite me to have a meal." "Good." Anhe said, as if relieved. To the company. Gu Xiaoxi and Xiaoran went to the conference room together. The moment you push the door, the office is full of people. Gu Xiaoxi sat on the main position, put the information in front of him, and the first sentence was: "who are responsible for recruiting artist assistants?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know." "I don''t know." Five hands in a row. Gu Xiaoxi glanced and asked, "who is Xiangchen''s assistant now?" The people present looked at each other. Gu Xiaoxi took out the list, saw Xiangchen, looked back, and then said: "the name is zuoye." "It''s me." The answer is a man. "Tomorrow you talk to him about the termination process. Don''t recruit such assistants in the future." Gu Xiaoxi calmly made a decision, and crossed out the name of Zuo Ye on the list. Members of the personnel department immediately wondered, "what''s the matter? Can''t he? During the interview, I think his brain turns very fast and he is flexible in thinking This person has a deep impression on him. At that time, he gave several questions, no one could answer them perfectly, only he answered them well. "No matter how flexible you are, it''s no use if you don''t look at things properly." Gu Xiaoxi is strict with people in these aspects. She can accept that people are cunning and scheming, but she can''t accept that people have no three outlooks and no moral bottom line! "Is something wrong?" Asked the man who recruited Zuo Ye. Xiao ran said the previous thing again, and the person from the personnel department nodded: "I''ll terminate the contract with him tomorrow, and I''ll pay attention to it in the future." "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, and then his eyes fell on Zhang Xuyang, who was playing with his mobile phone. "Director Zhang, is your mobile phone fun?" "It''s fun." Zhang Xuyang really couldn''t, "have you finished the meeting? If it''s all right, I''ll go first. " All of you: -- Gu Xiaoxi is not angry, very insipid to tell him the rules here: "you may not read the employee handbook, in Yueshi entertainment, it is not necessary to play mobile phones in meetings, and the year-end bonus will be deducted." "Gu Xiaoxi, you did it on purpose." Zhang Xuyang immediately became angry, "I play mobile phone to return business news, how can you take revenge!" "Since it''s a company business, take a look at the mobile phone. If it''s true, you can keep the year-end bonus." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are shallow. Zhang Xuyang pursed his lips, and an uneasiness flashed in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi stares at him: "playing with mobile phones on the conference table? I don''t want the position of director, do I? " "Don''t forget..." "Don''t forget you have backstage?" Gu Xiaoxi took over his words with a strong momentum, "this is Yueshi entertainment, not your Shengshi group, not your stage. Since you choose to be a member of the public, please abide by the rules, otherwise I don''t mind deducting your salary at all." Chapter 146 A trace of disdain flashed in Zhang Xuyang''s eyes: "I can''t see your salary." "What about the position of director?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at him playfully. Zhang Xuyang sneered and said calmly: "Gu Xiaoxi, you don''t know how to forget me. You are not afraid to expel me. Will you suffer?" "I have something to worry about." Gu Xiaoxi eyes slightly lift, voice indifferent can''t, "at the end of the month assessment, if you are still the same as now, I don''t mind you fired." Zhang Xuyang eyes light ridicule: "you are fired, said as if I would be afraid of you." If they didn''t worry about that, how could they have let him into the company. Now I''m putting on airs here. I really think he will be afraid of the same thing. Disgusted to see Gu Xiaoxi, Zhang Xuyang swaggered out. Gu Xiaoxi put the documents away and said to the personnel department, "Zhang Xuyang''s termination contract can be ready." People in the personnel department looked at her with worry in their eyes: "general manager, do you really want to terminate the contract? Director Zhang, but... If we really offend him, Shengshi group will not trouble us. " For Zhang Xuyang''s parachute, everyone has some points in mind. Most of the hearts are similar to what Zhang Xuyang thinks. If Yueshi entertainment really dared to be tough with Shengshi group, it would not have agreed to let Zhang Xuyang in at the beginning. Now if Zhang Xuyang is really expelled, can they really bear the consequences? "I''ll take it." Gu Xiaoxi also knows what they are thinking in their heart. "You just prepare the contract. At the end of the month, it depends on whether director Zhang is doing his best." "Yes." People in the personnel department can''t say anything more, they can only convey the news back. Xiaoran followed Gu Xiaoxi back to the office. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s indifference, she couldn''t help saying: "general manager, will it really be OK for us to do this?" "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi gave her a comforting look, "even if Yueshi entertainment can''t fight, can''t Gu''s group?" How can we say that it has made so much money for the headquarters. Even if the shareholders over there really don''t agree at that time, they still have to agree for the sake of money. "All right." Xiaoran nodded. In the afternoon. Gu Xiaoxi picked up the car and went to school. There''s another class over there. It''s just Gu Xiaoxi looked at the person sitting in his car, the corner of his lip smoked: "Mo Lin?" "Mrs. president, get in the car." Mo Lin said seriously, "I''ll take you to school." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a look of consternation, with a bit puzzled: "Why are you here? And how did you get in my car? " Her car keys are on her "Now that I''m here, I have my way." Mo Lin said seriously, "isn''t the president''s wife coming up yet? A little later, you might be late. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi got into the co pilot''s seat. Mo Lin said at the moment when she came up: "Madam President, you''d better sit in the back." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin''s side eyes looked at her, and her eyes were very serious: "if you are photographed as my co pilot, the president will be angry." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi smiles gently, goes back to close the door and sits in the back seat. She put the learning materials in her hand aside and looked at him with her eyes up: "how do you think of picking me up? Did you come here? " "Well." Mo Lin''s answer is very light. "Is there anything you want to bring me?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly. According to Nie tingshen''s cautious nature, he won''t let Mo Lin come to her for no reason. After all, if it''s found out, it''s not good. Mo Lin: "boss asked me to ask you, is the 100000 he invested or 30% of yours?" Hearing this, Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed, his eyes bent into a crescent moon, and the whole person was bubbling with happiness. Mo Lin Isn''t it just an investment? How come it''s like falling in love? I don''t understand the world of women. "You go back and tell him, of course." Gu Xiaoxi, with a smile on his lips, had planned how to go there this evening. Mo Lin: "good." The car went a long way. Mo Lin still couldn''t help asking: "Madam President, can I ask you a question?" "You said Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is very light. "Boss, why do you want me to ask you this question?" Mo Lin is acting as a curious baby in this respect for the first time. Gu Xiaoxi sat on the back seat of the car, looking at the back of Mo Lin''s head: "this is the signal between me and him, so that he can leave a window for me." Mo Lin Don''t frown, don''t understand the twists and turns. "What code?" "An investment of 100000 represents 10:00 p.m., whether it''s 30% of mine or not, representing 30." Gu Xiaoxi explained to him that he couldn''t stop smiling, "he is asking me if I want to go to him at 10:30 tonight." Mo Lin, who has been gagged, is a son of a bitch I thought it was a business, but boss¡£ Don''t let him talk next time you fall in love? "Any questions?" Gu Xiaoxi is in a very good mood now. "No more." Mo Lin doesn''t want to ask. The same is love. How does boss and his wife turn a serious love into a working love? In half an hour. The car stopped steadily at the door. Gu Xiaoxi got off and left. Mo Lin frowned slightly and turned the car to a steering wheel to drive her back to Yueshi entertainment. When Gu Xiaoxi came out of class, he remembered that he didn''t have a car When Mo Lin returned to Diye group, he suddenly realized that he had driven the car back to the president''s wife. "Little Lin Lin, this is a meeting. What are you thinking?" South if Maple pushed Mo Lin, with a hint. I''m not in a bad mood these two days. If you''re angry, what if you just throw all three of them to South Africa to dig a drill? Nie Ting''s deep eyes also fell on him. Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows, looked up at Nie tingshen, and said seriously: "boss, I drove the car back to the company for the president''s wife." Nie tingshen Mo Lin continued: "when I checked the courses for Mrs. president, I found that her ex boyfriend also had classes." Nie tingshen''s face suddenly turned black. "If the former boyfriend of the president''s wife asks her to take a car and he takes her back, do you think the president''s wife will agree?" Mo Lin continued to ask. Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Two people look at Mo Lin''s eyes are full of admiration. Chapter 147 At this time, I dare to mention the president''s wife And the ex boyfriend of the president''s wife. Nie Ting''s deep eyes sank, and his breath was not very good. Of course Xiaoxi will take his car. Bai HaoChen is now in Xiaoxi, where she is a man with a girlfriend Xiaoxi will him as a friend, know he has no evil thoughts to her, naturally will sit. "Mo Lin." Nie Ting deep facial expression not very good looking at him. Mo Lin pursed his lips. His eyes were as confused and serious as before: "boss, Madam President, let me tell you of course." South if Maple eyebrow a Cu: "what certainly?"? My brother and sister-in-law have made up? " Said later, his tone rose, with a bit happy. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, Cheng Ye eyes also flash a trace of worry. When Mo Lin came back, he didn''t ask directly, considering that ruofeng was also here. But now "Boss, can I say it?" Mo Lin is serious. Nie Ting''s face was not very good-looking, and his eyes were oppressive and heavy. Mo Lin seemed to have no feeling about it. He said seriously: "boss, let me ask..." "Don''t come!" Nie Ting deep voice slightly high, with a bit unhappy. South if Maple also know this matter may be more privacy: "small Lin Lin, you don''t say." "Why? Didn''t you ask? " Mo Lin said seriously, his eyes also looked over there, "boss asked me to ask the president''s wife if she really didn''t like him, the president''s wife said, of course." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Two insiders gave him a strange look, and a problem appeared in their heart at the same time. When did Mo Lin lie so smoothly? There is no flaw in his face. South if Maple touched to touch nose, guilty of saw own elder brother one eye. No wonder brother is so angry. It''s a matter of man''s face. How can you say it casually. "Boss, it''s not a big deal." Mo Lin saw that everyone was staring at him and continued his serious nonsense, "when you were dumped by the president''s wife, the whole network knew, and you still care about losing face in front of us?" Nie tingshen Cheng Ye looks at Mo Lin strangely, and still reaches out and pinches him in the face. Mo Lin slapped him and said, "what are you doing? Don''t think you can touch my face if you have abnormal sexual orientation. I''m a man." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye body Dun there, looking at his eyes, want to shoot him to death! If it wasn''t for the meeting, he would have beaten this guy up! What is his abnormal sexual orientation? "Brother, you don''t have to be angry. We all know this." South if Maple light cough a, Mou son swept one eye on Mo Lin body, "Mo Lin talks to also compare direct, you don''t care with him." Nie tingshen Nie Ting took a deep look at Mo Lin. he didn''t know what he was thinking. Now the other side. Gu Xiaoxi plans to ask Anhe to pick her up after she can''t get a taxi. Before calling out, he was stopped by a familiar voice: "Xiaoxi!" Gu Xiaoxi looked back and saw Bai HaoChen with a faint smile: "how did you come here?" "You have a good memory." Bai Hao Chen make complaints about it. "How long did I break up with you? I forgot that we had several classes a week." Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips smile: "forget." If you can''t fit your brain deeply enough, how can you fit other men''s things. "Tut." Bai HaoChen looked disgusted, but still asked, "do you want to go back? I''ll give it to you. " "No!" Gu Xiaoxi refused, "you have a girlfriend, or less with my ex girlfriend is better." "She''s not that mean." Bai HaoChen said without moving his face and told a lie by the way, "last time I went back, I said you were very cute." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and refuses: "people praise me, and I want to avoid suspicion with you. When I have time to invite you to dinner, my friend comes to pick me up." "All right." Bai HaoChen was not reluctant. Looking at the car left, Gu Xiaoxi just gave Anhe a call. Idle boring brush mobile phone. Ding Dong. A message came from wechat. Mo Lin: [Madam President, did you get into your ex boyfriend''s car and leave Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Mo Lin: have you sat Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Gu Xiaoxi stares at wechat message: "are you spying on me?" Mo linhui''s message was quickly answered: [no, I just saw your ex boyfriend bumping into you in this class when I checked your class schedule Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Mo Lin: [Madam President, get out of the car and I''ll pick you up Gu Xiaoxi frowned slightly with a serious expression: "no, don''t call me the president''s wife. I have nothing to do with your president." There are top hackers in Sheng''s group. If you find her chat with Mo Lin, everything hidden before will be in vain. Mo Lin: [...] Mo Lin thinks the boss''s daughter-in-law is a little silly: [please believe my technology, our chat record is absolutely safe.] Gu Xiaoxi: [????] Mo Lin felt that he should prove it: "last time I broke the firewall of Sheng group." Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly relaxed, thinking, he sent a message in the past: [can you make a security system for Shen also, so that my chat with him will not be found?] Mo Lin: No Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi just wanted to ask why, the mobile phone was called in. Seeing that it was Mo Lin, Gu Xiaoxi picked it up. Without waiting for her to ask, the other party''s voice first came over: "now everyone is staring at you and the boss. If the boss and you suddenly have a security system, the other party will doubt it." Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. "It''s a good thing to fall in love. The president''s wife has a long mind occasionally." Mo Lin is serious. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, there was no sign of anger on his face: "I hope you can get the year-end bonus smoothly." Mo Lin Gu Xiaoxi asked, "where are you now?" "Parking lot, ready to pick you up." Mo Lin''s answer to these questions is more serious, "boss is worried about you getting into your ex boyfriend''s car." Gu Xiaoxi Is she so untrustworthy? "Don''t come. I asked Anhe to pick me up. I didn''t take Bai HaoChen''s car." Mo Lin ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi was picked up by Anhe and went home after dealing with some things in the company. When it was almost ten o''clock in the evening, he made a disguise and went quietly towards Nie tingshen. Chapter 148 "Kowtow, kowtow!" She climbed the window again and knocked on his window. result. Nie Ting didn''t wait, but he heard a female voice. "Ting Shen, it seems that someone is knocking at your window." This is the voice of Tang Yiran. Gu Xiaoxi heard it, almost without any hesitation, his body suddenly sank, jumped down and hid in the trees. But my heart has already exploded. How can Tang Yiran be here in the middle of the night? Or in the bedroom? Hum, hum. The cell phone rang. Gu Xiaoxi quickly pressed the mute button to cover the mobile phone tightly. A little light can be found at night. If Tang Yiran opens the window to see it, it will be over. "Click..." The sound of the window being pushed open was followed by Tang Yiran''s voice: "tingshen, you didn''t do a good job in security measures. You were not a thief just now, were you?" Thief Gu Xiaoxi But she also heard her man''s voice: "well, I caught one last time." Gu Xiaoxi What? She''s a thief! "Then you''re not going to do a better job of security." Tang Yiran''s voice is full of concern, "you are the big boss of Diye group. If you are robbed, it will be funny." "Nothing." Nie Ting deep expression light, Mou Guang toward the outside swept one eye, "at most steal a person." Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed, but he still hid it well. Tang Yiran didn''t hear the following sentence because he met something: "what did you just say?" "Nothing. It''s getting late. You''d better go back early." Nie Ting''s eyes were deep. Tang Yiran rolled a white eye at him: "I was called by your brother. Are you sure you want to drive people out?" "I''m fine on my own." Nie Ting made a deep order, and his eyebrows and eyes were tired. Tang Yiran did not stay more: "OK, pay attention to yourself. If you can, you''d better do a good job in security." "Well." Seeing off the man and seeing the car leave, Nie tingshen goes around to the trees behind and leads out the man who is hiding there. "Sorry." Nie Ting deeply hugged her, "Tang Yi Ran came too suddenly, I don''t know." He didn''t expect that Tang Yiran would come, so he deliberately withdrew all the bodyguards. Who knows "Run to your room at night, tut." Gu Xiaoxi still can''t help eating. Nie Ting lowered his head and gave her a kiss: "I''ll make it up to you later?" "How do you make it up to me?" Gu Xiaoxi please pick eyebrows, Yang chin, with a little proud looking at him. "Meat pays." Nie Ting kneaded her head deeply, and was flattered with a smile. Two people into the room, Nie Ting deep just in front of Gu Xiaoxi''s face to South if Maple made a phone call. "Du..." "Brother." The voice from the phone sounds guilty. Nie Ting deeply pinched some tired eyebrows: "what do you call Tang Yiran to do here?" "I''m afraid you''ll tie your sister-in-law back again." Nan ruofeng said his worry, "brother, even if you quarrel with your sister-in-law now, you can''t get rid of your feelings for so many years. If bao''er comes back to know that you treat her like this, he will definitely fall out with you." "It was impulsive last time, but not any more." Nie Ting had a deep voice and could not hide his fatigue. "Oh." South if Maple absent-minded answer, or exploratory asked a, "brother, I think sister-in-law or like you, just because of those psychological defense to you so cold, you do not want to chase try?" "Have you been very idle lately?" "It''s not easy. It''s just that you and your sister-in-law are so miserable now." South if Maple tone all followed low. "Take care of your own business and leave the rest alone." Nie Ting deep voice, with a bit of brother''s severe. Nan ruofeng: "but..." "If you can''t control it any more, you go abroad to manage the branch." "I didn''t say anything just now. Hang up, brother. You should have a rest early." After hanging up, Nie tingshen put his mobile phone aside and pinched some tired eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi knew that he was really tired. Such a big company of Diye group needs him to manage. Although the small things are left to others, the big things are very painful. She stood up and gave him a massage behind her, but he pulled her into her arms. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him painfully: "I''ll rub it for you." "It''s OK. It''s better to hold you." Nie Ting held her in his arms. He was greedy between his eyes and eyebrows. It''s been a long time. I haven''t held it like this. That night. This is Nie Ting deep meat compensation of a night, but because Gu Xiaoxi big aunt had not, can only kiss hug ended. One day at noon. Sheng group. The president of Shengshi group sat behind the curtain, and the people who came in could not see his face. "Chief executive, the informant sent the message." Wang Ze came in to report the situation. "He said "Nie tingshen took Gu Xiaoxi back that night. That night, he took Gu Xiaoxi back normally, not for fun." Wang Ze said it seriously, and his expression was also very serious. The man eyebrow is tiny a Cu, Mou light is light slow: "how to confirm?" "Nanruofeng and Tang Yiran went there that day." Wang Ze knows almost all the news, "according to the news, Nie tingshen gave Gu Xiaoxi the milk with sleeping pills, but he didn''t make a fuss. It seems that it''s not acting." "Is it acting, or is it not?" The man''s thin lips slightly raised, with a trace of cruelty. "But..." "Tell Zhang Xuyang that the plan can be started." The man said in a voice without emotion. Wang Ze''s eyes flashed a trace of emotion, but quickly covered up: "yes." When Zhang Xuyang received the notice, he was being asked to sign the termination contract. "Director Zhang, you haven''t done your work this week. It''s also improper for the task issued by the general manager. The company has decided to terminate the labor contract with you." Zhang Xuyang looked at her sarcastically: "to terminate the labor contract? Are you sure you agree with President Gu? " "Mr. Gu said that the general manager of Yueshi entertainment has the right to deal with everything." The head of the personnel department said with a serious face, "if you don''t believe it, you can see the letter of appointment from the general manager to the general manager." "All right." Zhang Xuyang sneered coldly, "I hope you don''t regret it later." "Thank you for your cooperation." Zhang Xuyang signed, his eyes mocked Gu Xiaoxi, and took a big step out. After seeing the news released by Sheng''s group, he stirred up a trace of cruelty, took out the phone and called a series of people he had contacted before. Saturday. Gu Xiaoxi stays at home to deal with things, but Gu Lanyao tells her that there is something wrong with foreign cooperation, and she needs to deal with it. Of course, Gu''s group needs her to watch for two days and appoint her as the interim president. Chapter 149 Just hung up his mother''s phone, he received a phone call, let her pretend to be a boyfriend. It''s just Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person in the mirror. How can a woman become a man? "General manager, please change your clothes." Anhe took a suit of clothes and handed it to Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi looked at that suit of men''s casual clothes and said, "don''t you think that as long as I wear men''s clothes, I can become a man?" "You''ll know if you change it." Anhe winked at her. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are frivolous, so he goes to change his clothes. Not to mention, Anhe''s eyes are very good. The size of this dress is just right for her. It''s a refreshing casual suit. "Cough." An he light cough, some uncomfortable looking at her, "general manager, I need to give you a wig, and then give you make-up, can you assiduously accept once." Gu Xiaoxi is very indifferent to this: "OK." Half an hour. Gu Xiaoxi puts on his wig, and Anhe puts on a light makeup. As a result "PATA!" After the painting, Anhe''s face turned red. Gu Xiaoxi was so frightened by her, eyebrow slightly a Cu, with concern asked: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t talk to me in such a gentle tone..." Anhe''s voice was trembling. Misty grass! Why didn''t she know that the general manager''s men''s dress would be so handsome! It''s better to compete with Nie always! "Like your ex boyfriend?" Gu Xiaoxi asks, can''t find North completely. Anhe covered his chest, and his face was too excited: "hurry up! Look in the mirror! If you don''t mind, you can come home with me to see your parents now. " That''s the beauty! This gentle tone! My parents will never let her go on a blind date again! Too excited how to break! Gu Xiaoxi was confused, so he arranged his clothes and looked in the mirror. As a result Gu Xiaoxi Is the handsome and shameful teenager in the mirror her? The young man in the mirror is indistinguishable between male and female. His eyes are bright and his teeth are white. His short hair is broken between his eyebrows and eyes, which adds a bit of sunshine and uninhibited to the whole person. His face is white, his lips are thin and his eyes are clear and clean. Beautiful sunshine youth! "Anhe, do you still have this skill?" Gu Xiaoxi had an accident. An he scratched his head: "I was a makeup artist before, but I didn''t do it for some reasons." "Teach me." Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and made a decision in his heart. An he is a little confused: "ah?" Looking at the muddled expression on her face, Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t help rubbing her head. It''s so cute! It''s a bad idea. Think so, she also did so, stretch out a hand to rub lightly on her head: "darling, teach me to turn into now so." If you make up like this, you can go to see her at any time, OK. When Anhe takes Gu Xiaoxi out, Xiaoran is still waiting outside. When she saw an he coming out with a teenager, her eyes lit up, but she didn''t say anything. She just asked, "aren''t you looking for the general manager? How... " "Get in the car." Anhe patted Xiaoran on the shoulder. Xiaoran frowned: "you don''t want to find the general manager?" Anhe helped her close the door and sat in the driver''s seat: "that''s the general manager." Xiaoran Xiaoran looks at the back seat, and Gu Xiaoxi gives her a gentle smile. Xiaoran Misty grass! general manager! "General manager... General manager..." Xiao ran didn''t speak quickly. Gu Xiaoxi brow tip a pick, with a bit lazy. Xiao ran Shua turned his head, covered his chest with his hands, and his whole heart was thumping! So... So cool! "Are you... Are you sure that''s the general manager?" Xiaoran still has some problems. Although the general manager has always been very handsome, but it is only fighting action handsome, work style handsome, but never thought men''s clothes are so handsome!!!!!!! Too excited how to break! "That''s the general manager." Anhe was also a little excited. To be honest, she didn''t expect the general manager to be so handsome in men''s clothes. Before, she just wanted to use her make-up technology to change, but she didn''t expect Not a heart to change so handsome! "General... General manager." Xiao Ran''s heart thumped and looked at the handsome young man in the back seat with bright eyes, "can you come with me to see my parents this afternoon?" Gu Xiaoxi She didn''t even have a serious view of her parents. "General manager ~" Xiaoran began to act coquettishly. Gu Xiaoxi''s soft hearted mess: "good." "Thank you, general manager! The general manager is the best Xiaoran was too excited to find the north. When the car came to Anhe''s house, Gu Xiaoxi let Anhe stop. After he went out to buy some things, he got on the car and let Anhe continue to drive. Xiaoran looked at the things she bought and frowned: "general manager, why do you buy so many things? Are you hungry? " "When I go to see my mother-in-law for the first time, I always have to bring some gifts." Gu Xiaoxi chuckles. The face between the boy and the man is handsome. Xiaoran is a fool. Anhe: mother-in-law! Ah, ah, ah! She felt like she was going to bend. Is the general manager such a provocative woman? "Otherwise, how can my uncle and aunt believe that I can take good care of their daughter?" Gu Xiaoxi will voice pressure, with a little low, more provocative. Xiaoran and Anhe suffered a fatal blow. The blood tank has been cleared! Neither of them dared to look in the rearview mirror, let alone speak. I''m afraid that if I get along with you more later, it will really bend. "Here we are." An he took a few deep breaths to make himself calm. Gu Xiaoxi long legs a step, will things in the hand, along with also finishing clothes and hair. Looking at this scene, Anhe couldn''t laugh or cry. "Wait a minute, we''ll come down with you to see your parents." Anhe says to Xiaoran, and then pulls Gu Xiaoxi to his home. Not to mention, Anhe''s family is also rich. This villa, though not the most expensive in Jiangcheng, is worth two or three billion yuan. How did the rich princess become a driver for her? "General manager!" Anhe suddenly stops her. "Call me Gu Shen." Gu Xiaoxi consciously changed his name. Anhe dropped his eyes and coughed softly: "I just want to say that... My parents don''t know about me, I''m going to be a driver. What I told them is that I''m working as your secretary in Yueshi entertainment." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi instantly understood, reached out and rubbed her head, took her hand and walked inside, "let''s go." Anhe''s face turned red, and a little woman followed him in. Chapter 150 At the gate, Gu Xiaoxi rang the doorbell. After a while, a housekeeper came out with a smile in his eyes when he saw Anhe. When he saw Gu Xiaoxi, the smile obviously faded. "Uncle Zhang, please open the door for us. I don''t have the key." An he light cough, some uneasy say. This family, she has not come back for a long time. Zhang Bo opened the door, but he couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiaoxi. This man is good-looking, but it''s too thin, isn''t it? Can you take care of the young lady? "The master and his wife are at home. If you know that the young lady is back, you will be happy." Zhang Bo said. Anhe nodded slightly and went in with Gu Xiaoxi. When he got to the living room, Anhe saw the man sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper: "Dad." An Fu looks for sound to come over, originally some happy face, rigidly in see Gu Xiaoxi when cold down. Gu Xiaoxi''s face was normal. He walked over with a smile and put things on the table: "Hello uncle." "Dad, this is my boyfriend, Gu Shen." Anhe introduced. An Fu a face is unwilling, still put down newspaper, said: "sit." "Thank you, uncle." Gu Xiaoxi sat down and behaved with gentlemanly indifference and politeness. Seeing this, Ann''s father was still not very satisfied, but he scored 40 points. "Ann is back." A female voice came over, and then the figure with a plate of fruit appeared in Gu Xiaoxi''s sight. Without waiting for an he''s introduction, Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly and said, "good sister." An he [sister]: "????" An Fu also raises his eyes and looks at Gu Xiaoxi. An he light cough, face has so a moment of embarrassment: "this is my mother." "Auntie?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, is really surprised, "I see Aunt''s appearance is about 30 years old, thought it was your sister..." "My mother is fifty." Anhe continued. Gu Xiaoxi with a smile on his face, lip micro hook: "aunt maintenance is good, young." "Glib!" Father Ann was very dissatisfied with the word. Gu Xiaoxi smile, slightly low voice sounds particularly gentle: "all say smile ten years young, aunt so young, in addition to good maintenance, everyday life must be happy, uncle contribution." "Poor mouth." Ann father continued to say unsatisfied, his face was much better than just now. Ann''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "Xiao Gu can talk. Come on, this is the fruit cut by my aunt. Try it." "Thank you, auntie." Gu Xiaoxi took a piece and came late. An Fu looked at him one eye, Mou son tiny deep mouth way: "can play chess?" "A little bit." Gu Xiaoxi gave a quick answer. "A round?" "Good." "Dad Anhe suddenly opened his mouth, with a bit of anxiety on his face, "Gu Shen still has something to deal with, so I won''t go with you. I just want to tell you that I have a boyfriend. Don''t arrange a blind date for me any more." Father Ann''s face suddenly changed. Gu Xiaoxi pet kneaded her head, and her tone was gentle: "it''s not important to play chess with my uncle when it''s important. You can chat with my aunt for a while. I''ll find you after playing chess with my uncle." "Gu..." "Good boy." Gu Xiaoxi is like coaxing a child. Anhe bit his lip and had to agree. Just let an he how all didn''t expect is, own general manager in addition to can manage the company, skill is good, grow handsome, unexpectedly play chess also so fierce! An hour later, the game came to an end. Ann''s father jumped the horse and asked carelessly, "how do you know Ann?" Gu Xiaoxi: one company "What''s your position?" he said Gu Xiaoxi jumps like: "deputy general manager." Anfu continued to vault: "you''re a little small." Gu Xiaoxi moved the gun: "it''s enough to protect An''an." Ann''s father stopped and said impatiently, "OK, I can''t play chess any more. If you have something to do, you can do it. Ann will take good care of me. If she is wronged by you, I can''t spare you." "Don''t worry, uncle." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is serious, and Junlang''s face is calm, "an an, I''ll protect her, and I won''t let her suffer any injustice." "Let''s go, or the little girl will rush me again." "Goodbye, uncle. I''ll see you next time." "Don''t go shopping next time." Ann father said such an awkward sentence. Anhe went out with Gu Xiaoxi. Along the way, he looked worried. Gu Xiaoxi brow tip a pick, very gentle ask a way: "how?"? A look of melancholy. " "General manager..." Anhe looked at her and said, "I think my parents have a crush on you... If one day I tell them you are a girl, they will kill me." She had never seen her father so kind to anyone. Blame the general manager for his excellence. "Silly girl." Gu Xiaoxi gently smiles and pats her on the shoulder. "The reason why aunts and uncles treat me well is because of your face. As long as you like it, they all like it." An he slightly raises Mou, eye crystal: "be?" "What do you think?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Anhe is handsome again! How to deal with the general manager''s addiction! That afternoon. After eating, they went to Xiaoran''s home. Again. No surprise. It''s another family that likes Gu Xiaoxi. Naturally, all his blind dates have been cancelled. On the way back, both of them were very excited. They were grateful to Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi has not forgotten the business: "An''an, remember to teach me how to make up." "Good!" For Gu Xiaoxi''s request, Anhe is now a 100% promise. When the car arrives at Yueshi entertainment, Gu Xiaoxi just goes upstairs to get some documents to go home, but suddenly remembers something. I seem to be working overtime today. "You go ahead." Gu Xiaoxi said, "I still have something to deal with." Finish saying this, lifted hair to walk toward outside, stopped a car to walk toward emperor industry group. Considering some factors, she walked through the front door in a low-key way, clocked in with the fingerprints she had recorded, and got on the elevator to the president''s office. Outside the president''s office. Mo Lin stands in the elevator with a twist of eyebrows, with a trace of doubt in his eyes. Cheng ye walked past him with the document, and asked him, "what are you doing here staring at the elevator?" "Did the boss go down?" "Assign tasks to ER Shao in the office." "How did this boss''s elevator get up?" Mo Lin''s eyes, seriously asked. Chapter 151 Cheng Ye looked at the past, the elevator is really up, there are six floors: "will it be the president''s wife?" "Do you think she''s that stupid?" Mo Lin retorts, "come here aboveboard, isn''t the previous disguise in vain?" Cheng Ye It seems to be the same. Ding! The elevator door is open. Cheng ye and Mo Lin are standing there, seriously staring at the people coming out. Gu Xiaoxi steps out of the elevator, and his eyes lift abruptly, because he sees the two people in front of him. "Who are you?" Cheng Yewen. "Why can you take our exclusive elevator with the president?" Don''t ask seriously. "You have nothing to do with our president." "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, eyebrow tip lightly a pick, the evil can''t: "the first time to meet, I''m Gu Shen, your president made an appointment with me today." "You cheat." Mo Lin stares at him, with examination and vigilance, "we all know boss''s work schedule, it''s impossible to meet you." "Sir, although we don''t know how you got in, the president didn''t make an appointment with you." Cheng Ye has a standard smile on his face, but his eyes are cold. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smile: "let me in, you will know if I have lied." Cheng ye and Mo Lin don''t move. They don''t mean to let people in. "Or let your president come out." Gu Xiaoxi smiles lazily. "The president is not something you can meet if you want to." Cheng Ye''s face a little bit more cold, "if you don''t go out, we can only ask the security to drive people." Gu Xiaoxi brow tip a pick, walk toward inside. Cheng Ye Mo Lin Are they just ignored? "Stop!" Cheng Ye puts her hand on her shoulder. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his backhand and almost fell over his shoulder! Cheng Ye Mo Lin Cheng Ye''s painful cry: "Mo Lin, you still don''t come to help me!" Mo Lin is still reliable at the critical moment: "let go of Cheng Ye." "Nie tingshen!" Gu Xiaoxi yelled at the inside. Cheng ye and Mo Lin''s face suddenly cold down, this man is too arrogant! Just when Mo Lin was ready to go up and clean up. Yu Guang sees his boss come out from inside. Gu Xiaoxi releases Cheng ye and rushes to hold Nie tingshen''s waist. That moment. Nie Ting deep face suddenly a cold, cold between the eyebrows with the storm! Cheng ye and Mo Lin are scared. This man dare to hold boss! "Dead pervert! Let go of our boss Cheng Ye is angry. Mo Lin''s poor face was cold, and he reached out to beat someone. Gu Xiaoxi took a panoramic view of all this, stood on tiptoe and whispered in Nie Ting''s deep ear: "deep, it''s me." Nie tingshen was shocked. The eyes are full of unexpected drooping eyes, looking at the young man holding himself. Gu Xiaoxi gave him a sly smile. "Bang!" Mo Lin kicks over. Nie tingshen has no time to stop him. He can only stop him with his body. Mo Lin Cheng Ye rushed up: "boss, are you ok?" "It''s OK. You go down first." Nie Ting deeply shook the dust on his arm, and there was no sign of anger on his face. Cheng Ye looks at the boy hiding in his boss''s arms, his face is not very good-looking: "do you need us to call security up?" "No need." Nie Ting deep will Gu Xiaoxi embrace in the bosom, Mou son swept them one eye, "all go down, he is my friend." Cheng Ye Mo Lin Boss, if we believe you, we''ll have a ghost. "Boss, he''s a man." Mo Lin can''t help it. Nie Ting deep fingertip tiny Dun, Mou son toward the person in the bosom saw one eye: "EH." "You hold a man in your arms?" Mo Lin asked suspiciously. Nie Ting deep side Mou asks: "have a problem?" Mo Lin frowned: "you bent?" Nie tingshen Mo Lin can''t help it. Even if the other party is his boss, he has to say: "even if you and the president''s wife can''t do something now, you can''t see a good-looking one and can''t control yourself. If you can''t hold it, you can find Cheng Ye." Cheng Ye Nie Ting''s face turned black. Mo Lin pulled Gu Xiaoxi''s from Nie tingshen''s arms, with an imperceptible chill: "I warn you, our boss and the president''s wife are just in conflict, and we''ll make up in a few days. Don''t try to take advantage of the situation. You''re not as good as Cheng ye for your shriveled figure." "Poof Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t help laughing. Mo Lin looked at her inexplicably: "what are you laughing at?" "She''s Xiao Xi." Nie Ting deeply pinched to pinch eyebrow center, Mou bottom once crossed several silk helpless. Mo Lin Mo Lin stared at Gu Xiaoxi and said, "are you the president''s wife?" Cheng ye also gathered to come over: "President madam?" "It''s me." Gu Xiaoxi did not deliberately lower the voice line, lip angle with a smile at them, "just did not say, mainly do not want to let too many people know." "You... You..." Cheng Ye Xuanhuan. "Sorry." Gu Xiaoxi smiles at them and says, "go ahead and be busy. I have something to do with you." "Good." Cheng Ye stares at Gu Xiaoxi again. Mo Lin: "Oh." See two people go far, Gu Xiaoxi just took Nie Ting deep hand to walk in. Who knows¡ª¡ª South if Maple whole body stiff sit down on the sofa there, a face can''t believe of stare at their hand. Before Nie tingshen could explain. He said: "brother, you..." Holding a man''s hand?! "I''ll explain to you later." Nie Ting deep frowned, don''t know how to explain, "you go first busy, I have something to talk with her." "Brother!" If the South rubs Feng to stand up for a while, the eyes inside all take to accuse and accuse, "do you know what you are doing?" Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng is really angry: "if sister-in-law sees you like this, what does she think in her heart? Can you be sober, this is a man, man He doesn''t understand. What''s the matter with my calm brother! "Get out!" Nie Ting deep voice suddenly a cold. South if Maple looked at him one eye, angrily walked out. Gu Xiaoxi touched his nose. Is she in trouble? "Why don''t you explain it to him, even if he knows it." Nie Ting looked at his back and said in a low voice, "it''s OK. He figured it out at night." Gu Xiaoxi South if Maple angrily back to the office, in Cheng Ye Mo Lin and others under the gaze, took out the mobile phone to make a call out. Chapter 152 "Hello, what can I do for you "Do you know my brother is crazy?" South if Maple mouth is such a sentence, words with a strong condemnation. Nan Xiaobao''s eyebrows slightly frowned: "what do you mean?" "Brother brought a man to his office!" Nan ruofeng said excitedly, "the most important thing is that he is fierce to me because of that man! He yelled at me and drove me out Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao listened strangely, then asked: "are you wrong?" "How can I be wrong? That man is still in the office with my brother. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Cheng ye and Mo Lin, and they both see it." South if maple is really by gas of liver ache, he how all didn''t expect his elder brother will get together with a man. "Are you sure?" Nan Xiaobao still doesn''t believe it. She knows who her brother is. You can''t just ask for a man because you can''t get a sister-in-law. "Can I lie to you?" South if maple is really mad, "they are still in the office hand in hand, holding!" Nan Xiaobao Bang Dang! There seems to be something on the ground over there. South if Maple ear tip of hear, concern of asked a: "you, you are all right." "Does my sister-in-law know this?" Nanxiaobao asked. "I don''t know." Nan ruofeng said, with a trace of worry in his eyes, "it''s the first time he''s come to find my brother." "You''ll keep your sister-in-law''s secret for the time being. I''ll see if you can take a leave and come back for two days." Nan Xiaobao also realized the seriousness of the matter. I hung up. South if Maple a pair of sad face in there. Cheng ye and Mo Lin just look at him, and there is no expression on their faces. South if Maple frowned, asked: "my brother like men, you are not curious, not excited?" "Love has nothing to do with gender." Mo Lin said seriously. Cheng ye also seriously said: "love has nothing to do with gender." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng took the document on the desk and went out: "I think you are all crazy!" Usually at this time, these two people should not be the most powerful time? Why are you so calm now? At this point in the office. Gu Xiaoxi sat down at random and looked at the magazine. Nie tingshen is looking at her and dealing with the documents. South if Maple looking at this picture outside, really want to be angry. If it wasn''t for his brother, he would have rushed in and beaten people up. Love in the office, who taught you! "Deep, I come to you like this every day." Gu Xiaoxi asked while reading the book. "No way." Nie tingshen refused. "Do you want me to drive over every day and climb into your house by the window?" Gu Xiaoxi said, eyebrows slightly pick, "you know, it''s autumn now." In a little more than a month, winter will come. At that time, it was very exciting to go out at night. "Nothing." Nie Ting deep light mouth, immediately added a, "when I come to you." "No!" Gu Xiaoxi refused directly, "my place is too dangerous." Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t think of what Nie tingshen was thinking at this time. For Nie tingshen. Nothing is more important than meeting your daughter-in-law. Even if he was asked to wear women''s clothes, he would go to see her daughter-in-law. "Buzz." The cell phone rings suddenly. Gu Xiaoxi glanced at her eyes and said, "hello." "General manager Gu, please contact General Manager Gu and say that the shareholders'' meeting will be held at 10 am tomorrow." The voice of secretary Liu from the headquarters of Gu''s group came from the phone. Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "well, why hold the general meeting of shareholders?" "Just tell Mr. Gu about it." "Ms. LAN Yao has gone abroad to deal with things. I''ll come tomorrow morning." Gu Xiaoxi said. After waiting for something to be said over there, she hung up the phone directly. Nie Ting looked at her deeply, and there was a trace of concern between his eyebrows: "what''s the matter?" "I don''t know. It''s about holding a stock meeting." Gu Xiaoxi slightly twists her eyebrows. For convenience, she calls Ms. LAN Yao. However. Because of the time difference, there is no answer there. That night. Gu Xiaoxi went to the headquarters of Gu group. Of course, she changed her dress. After taking some information, I went home. That night, instead of going to Nie tingshen''s home, she went back to her home to study the recent events in Gu''s group headquarters. Intuition told her that the sudden meeting of shareholders tomorrow would not be a good thing. The next day came soon. Ten in the morning. Gu Xiaoxi went to the conference room with a stack of papers. There, all the shareholders have come, including Zhang Mingtian, who has been holding a little share and has done nothing. "Oh! Here comes Miss Gu. " "You dare to be late for such an important meeting. Gu Xiaoxi, you really don''t pay attention to your uncles and uncles." Zhang Xuyang''s eyes are full of pride and irony when he looks at Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi raised his wrist to take a look at the time, and his eyes slightly lifted: "it''s 9:50 now, five minutes away from 10:00. Excuse me, why am I late?" Zhang Xuyang "Zhang Xuyang, the uncles here have a better sense of time than you." Gu Xiaoxi is a satire to him, "the person who is late for filming and award ceremony is not qualified to tell me the concept of time." "Gu Xiaoxi, please pay more attention to what you say." Zhang Xuyang sneered coldly and laughed softly, "when you cry and beg me later." Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes and glanced at him. Then he sat down on the seat where Gu Lanyao sat before, and said to others with a smile: "Hello everyone, President Gu specially appointed me as the acting president of Gu group because he wanted to go abroad to talk about project cooperation. I don''t know what happened when you suddenly held a general meeting of shareholders?" "I think the CEO of Gu''s group should take a different seat." Zhang Xuyang opened his mouth, his tone was cold, but his eyes were full of irony. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and said, "who should I change?" "For me, of course." Zhang Xuyang stands up with a smile and shakes his clothes. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask other shareholders." Gu Xiaoxi''s face was normal, and his eyes swept the others: "do you think it''s time for Gu''s group to change?" "Xiaoxi, your mother is very powerful, but the shopping mall is a man, and it''s better for women to go home and teach their husband and children." Chapter 153 "Yes. Although Gu''s group has developed very well under the leadership of general manager Gu, general manager Gu''s practice is too safe. She is afraid to invest in many things that can make a lot of money because she is afraid of taking risks. Such practice is not a qualified businessman at all. " Another shareholder also said. "You should give an example." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. The shareholder looked at Gu Xiaoxi with scorn in his eyes: "take the project in Nanshan before. If we invested in it, we would have made a steady profit of 1 billion yuan now. But it was because Gu always felt that the other party was too risky and did not invest, which led to us not making so much profit." "Shareholder Zhang, are you testing my business knowledge?" Gu Xiaoxi chuckled, without a trace of temperature in his eyes. "If I remember correctly, I chose between Nanshan and Beicheng. Beicheng made a net profit of 1.5 billion. What about Nancheng? Do you think I''m a bully, or do you think I''m not familiar with business knowledge? " Zhang''s face was a little ugly and he didn''t speak any more. I thought Gu Xiaoxi was just playing in Yueshi entertainment, but I didn''t expect that she really understood. "If you want to change the president, you can." Gu Xiaoxi looked around for a week, "as long as you think the new president can bring you enough benefits and make you earn enough money, the position of the president is the same for everyone. After all, everyone''s goals are the same." "But I won''t be polite if someone makes trouble on purpose." The people below looked at each other, and there was something else in their eyes. Zhang Xuyang took a look at those people and said: "otherwise, a show of hands, as long as the minority is subordinate to the majority." "Do you forget that Ms. LAN Yao has the most shares and she has one vote of veto?" Gu Xiaoxi stares at a group of covetous people. "Who told you that Gu Lanyao has the most shares?" Zhang Xuyang suddenly stood up and glanced around. Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. Zhang Xuyang chuckled and looked at shareholder Zhang: "shareholder Zhang, you are the same family, don''t you think so." "I am willing to sell my shares to Zhang Xuyang." Zhang said suddenly. Zhang Mingtian also spoke: "my share also gives Zhang Xuyang." Gu Xiaoxi sneered. If it wasn''t for the shareholders'' meeting, she really wanted to pull his collar and ask him what qualification he had to transfer the shares his mother had given him before. Gu''s group is a self-made enterprise. Besides taking advantage, what else can this man do. "I would, too." "I would, too." As a group of people said, the scene changed dramatically. At this time, a shareholder stood up, looked at Gu Xiaoxi, and said: "I don''t agree!" "Shareholder Zhou!" Zhang Xuyang frowned and said, "don''t forget how you promised me before." "Zhang Xuyang, as a member of Shengshi group and now a shareholder of Gushi group, do you really think that we don''t know what you are thinking?" Zhou''s shareholders looked coldly and sarcastically at several people who had said they were willing to, "and you, when Gu''s group was founded, it was the shares given to you by general manager Gu. Now you can sell the shares freely, with her consent?" "Shareholder Zhou, you''re wrong. Everyone has the right to choose. Gu Lanyao is very powerful, but if it''s managed by Shengshi group, Gu group can go a step further!" Zhang retorted. Zhou shareholder snorted: "management? Are you sure it''s not annexation? " "I can guarantee that the president of Shengshi group let me be the president of Gushi group. Gushi group is still Gushi group, and there will be no merger." Zhang Xuyang said with a smile in his eyes. "Is it?" Zhou''s shareholders obviously don''t believe him. Zhang Xuyang smiles and glances at the scene: "shareholder Zhou, even if you don''t support me, there are other people who support me." "Is that too early?" Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and said in her voice, "uncles, since the purpose of this man has come out, we don''t need to accompany him in acting any more. Gu group is not a money laundering tool for Sheng group." Zhang Xuyang frowned, some did not quite understand what it meant. But the next second. What happened didn''t come as he expected. Before that, there were several people who clearly said that they would support him. At this moment, they all stood on Gu Xiaoxi''s side. "What are you doing?" Zhang Xuyang twisted his eyebrows and looked at them, "don''t forget how you agreed before." In order to get these people to stand on his side, Sheng''s group spent a lot of time, explaining things with reason and moving them with emotion. Everything was done, and finally they agreed. Now these people are rebelling. "Zhang Xuyang, I admit that your buying method is very good, but you forget, human nature." Gu Xiaoxi is very calm and looks at him with a cool look in his eyes. "These uncles and uncles are the elders who founded Gu''s group with Ms. LAN Yao. In their place, the things you sent and the conditions you opened are not as important as the feelings they endured." There are two shareholders to hear Gu Xiaoxi''s words, slightly embarrassed. As early as before, Gu Xiaoxi had been looking for them. At that time, they didn''t know why she found them all of a sudden and said that it was not easy for them to start a business until Zhang Xuyang came to them the next day. At that time, they were shocked by Zhang Xuyang''s conditions. After they agreed to Zhang Xuyang, Gu Xiaoxi pretended that nothing had happened and went on to talk to their uncles. When she left, she said to them with a smile: in my opinion, the friendship between my uncles and my mother is more important than anything, but I believe that as long as it is the choice of my uncles, my mother will support them without saying a word. It''s such a sentence that brings back their memories of the difficulties of starting a business and looking for customers everywhere. "You can think about it. There is a huge gap between the dividends you can get here and the dividends you can get in Shengshi group." Zhang Xuyang''s face is very ugly. When he sweeps Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, he feels a little chilly. "Zhang Xuyang." Zhou opened his mouth with indifference and estrangement on his face. "Gu group is Gu group no matter what. Even if it goes bankrupt, it will only disappear and will not be annexed by Sheng group." "You..." Zhang Xuyang was stimulated by this group of people''s backwater. Ming Ming agreed before, but now he even dropped the chain at such a critical time! Chapter 154 "Zhang, please." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him calmly and made a gesture of please. Zhang Mingtian couldn''t see his son being wronged like this: "Gu Xiaoxi, please pay attention to your attitude. This is your brother. If you don''t help your brother take a good rest in his career, you''ll still get in the way." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed, eyes very playful: "this gentleman, are you here to be funny?" Zhang Mingtian didn''t know how to speak. "This is Gu''s group, not a meeting to recognize relatives." Gu Xiaoxi''s face does not have a trace of temperature, "Ms. LAN Yao also has only one daughter." "How to talk to your dad." Zhang Mingtian gave an angry rebuke and looked angry. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is very cool. Zhang Mingtian is always like this. He is self righteous and thinks that the world will revolve around him. But this is Gu''s group. It''s the core of the company. He will only lose his own face if he is so reckless. Not to mention, the divorce of Ms. LAN Yao from him is the best result. Such scum really doesn''t deserve Ms. LAN Yao. "Uncles, thank you today. Gu group has you here, and Ms. LAN Yao is much more relaxed." Gu Xiaoxi ignores his creaky and crooked, and deals with interpersonal relationship with a smile on his face. "What are you talking about?" Zhou opened his mouth and looked at Gu Xiaoxi as if he were looking at his own daughter. "This Gu group is the painstaking efforts of us and your mother, and it is the responsibility of each of us to maintain it together." "Yes, yes." "If it wasn''t for Xiaoxi, you would have done something sorry to Gu''s group." Gu Xiaoxi smile, words are full of respect for each shareholder: "Uncle where words, even without me, the key time you will stand in the side of Gu group." "You girl." Because of this sentence, the shareholders have a good feeling for Gu Xiaoxi, "work hard. When you inherit Gu''s group, your uncles will support you." Gu Xiaoxi smile, did not say more. Seeing that he was ignored, Zhang Mingtian roared at Gu Xiaoxi: "Gu Xiaoxi!" This sound attracted all the people present. Gu Xiaoxi looks calm and cool, with a little casual: "Mr. Zhang, what else?" "No matter how you deny it, you can''t change the fact that I am your father." Zhang Mingtian is really brainless, "do you know how much trouble these things you do today will bring to your brother?" Shareholders frowned, with a bit of displeasure in their eyes. Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed, looking lazy and thin cool: "what does it have to do with me?" "Can''t you just let your brother do it once?" Zhang Mingtian''s head is so beautiful that when he talks, he is all angry. "Gu''s group is gone, and your mother can start from scratch. Isn''t that how she came here? But if Xuyang fails, he will be abandoned. Have you ever thought about the consequences? " Gu Xiaoxi really laughed at the logic. What a rubbish idea! She looked at Zhang Mingtian with cold eyes: "Gu''s group is the result of the efforts of my mother and all my uncles. It''s the hard work of all of them. What''s the relationship with you Zhang family? What is the consequence of Zhang Xuyang and what does it have to do with me? " "He''s your brother!" Zhang Mingtian was angry to death by his daughter who had no human feelings. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly become very cold: "an illegitimate son full of bad water deserves to be my brother?" "You Zhang Xuyang raised his hand and planned to fan Gu Xiaoxi! "Pa!" Before Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, Zhou''s shareholder took Zhang Mingtian''s hand firmly, and his attitude was cold. "Xiaoxi is also a kind of rubbish you can fight. Although we don''t know about the relationship between Gu and you, we brought Xiao San''s son to our ex-wife''s company to make trouble. Apart from scum, I really can''t find any other adjectives." "What are you doing! You let me go. " Zhang Mingtian struggled several times without success. Zhou''s shareholder threw off his hand and said, "get out of here!" Zhang Mingtian is not angry, but when his eyes touch the men who are looking at him, the cruel words he wants to say are swallowed in an instant. At least, in terms of momentum, Zhang Mingtian, who is at home all the year round and only relies on Gu''s shares to earn dividends, is no better than anyone here. "Wait!" Seeing that he was about to step out of the meeting room, Gu Xiaoxi said something. All the shareholders stopped her for fear that she would not want to say something soft. Gu Xiaoxi face helpless, but the heart is particularly warm. She cast her eyes on Zhang Mingtian. Her words were serious and official: "Mr. Zhang, there is something I think I need to remind you. You can''t transfer, sell or give your shares. Today you want to transfer your shares to Zhang Xuyang, which has violated the original contract. Now I remind you once. If there is another time, Mr. Gu has the right to take back your shares and distribute them to all shareholders present. " She is very glad that when Ms. LAN Yao gave this person shares, the equity agreement was not necessarily with these people. Otherwise, this person does not know what to do with these shares. "Unreasonable." Zhang Mingtian glared at Gu Xiaoxi, "I don''t know how your mother taught you such a person." Gu Xiaoxi''s face suddenly cold, sneer: "go back to tell Zhang Xuyang, let him walk the night road when careful, don''t be abandoned." Say she can, say she can''t, Miss LAN Yao! Zhang Mingtian wants to put a cruel word, but because Mou Guang sees those shareholders behind Gu Xiaoxi sipping their lips and then leaves. The conference room was quiet again. Gu Xiaoxi politely said thank you to all shareholders one by one, and returned to Yueshi entertainment after handling today''s affairs. On the way back. Ms. LAN Yao called with some concern in her voice: "Xiao Xi, what did you call yesterday? I''ve been too busy to watch my cell phone. " "It''s OK. It''s settled." Gu Xiaoxi sat in Anhe''s car and asked on the phone, "but there''s something I want to ask you." "You said Gu Lanyao''s words are warm. "How did you like that scum of Zhang Mingtian?" Gu Xiaoxi really can''t figure out how Ms. LAN Yao, who is so excellent, got together with Zhang Mingtian? "When I was a student, I was always attracted to boys who were gentle and gentlemanly." Gu Lanyao didn''t avoid it and said calmly, "but beautiful people at that time didn''t mean that they could keep their original intention after leaving society and being tortured by society." Chapter 155 Gu Xiaoxi understood and understood in an instant. At the same time, I also feel that in my life, who hasn''t met a few scum. "Why do you suddenly want to ask these questions?" Ms. LAN Yao asked, "did he come to you again?" "You don''t know?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows, with a trace of consternation. Gu Lanyao really didn''t know anything. At this time, she just finished washing: "is something wrong?" "At the general meeting of shareholders today, Zhang Xuyang will be the president of Gu group." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth and said today''s thing again. At the end, he added, "it''s not me. Those two people are really shameless." Gu Lanyao frowned slightly: "secretary Liu didn''t tell me." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes crossed a trace of surprise: "what did she say to you?" "No Gu Lanyao replied, then looked at her mobile phone and added, "but there is one of her missed calls on my mobile phone." "I should have told you, but I didn''t contact you." Gu Xiaoxi said. After chatting for a long time, Gu Lanyao said: "Xiaoxi, there are still some things to deal with on my mother''s side. Maybe I will go back a few days later. You can go to the banquet held by an''s group at that time. We have a little cooperation with them." "All right." Gu Xiaoxi agreed quickly. It''s just that what she didn''t expect was that she really overturned this time. On the night of the dinner at the angle group. Before she went to make up, she received a call from Anhe: "hello." "General manager, could you do me a favor?" An he''s words are very light, and there is a trace of sadness between his eyebrows. It seems that something has stopped her. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, but still asked: "what''s the matter?" "My dad just called me and asked me to take you." Anhe said haltingly, "I said you are very busy. He said that the general manager of your company will go. How busy can his deputy general manager be?" Gu Xiaoxi In an instant, Gu Xiaoxi knew that he was finished. If she goes as Anhe''s boyfriend, what she will face at that time is that Mr. Anhe will take him to meet other managers. But if not. It''s hard to explain the face of president an, and he will be scolded by her father! Tut Why didn''t you think that Anhe was the little princess of Anshi group. "General manager..." an he''s voice was a little cautious. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath: "OK, but I can only appear as your boyfriend for half an hour." If there is more time, Ann will think that she is the kind of proud and conceited person. At that time, it was to discredit the mother. "Good!" Anhe broke his tears into a smile. He was so excited that he said, "it doesn''t take half an hour, five minutes." Just go. Dad wouldn''t have suspected that she was lying. Thinking about this, Gu Xiaoxi plans to call Nie tingshen. Just as she was about to call, the doorbell rang. She went over in her pajamas and opened the door while pressing her cell phone. Seeing the tall and white face outside, Gu Xiaoxi asked subconsciously, "Hello, who are you looking for?" "Gu Xiaoxi." Sister Yu''s voice is very nice. Gu Xiaoxi meal, eyes slightly a flash: "I''m Gu Xiaoxi, what can I do for you?" "Up to you." The elder sister of the imperial family said such a sentence very coldly. Gu Xiaoxi What? What about her? A woman told her she was going to have sex with her? "Can you let me in?" The imperial elder sister said, that pair of deep not see the bottom of eyes have been staring at her. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly a smile, looking at her eyes a little more other things: "roll." Sister Yu Gu Xiaoxi is closing the door with a bang. What a pervert! "Wait!" The imperial elder sister propped up the door and walked in with one leg. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi twists his eyebrows, and his eyes are cold: "if you don''t go, I can call security." "Xiaoxi." The imperial elder sister said very Rou ma. Gu Xiaoxi almost vomited everything in his stomach. Where does this man come from? He wants to be abnormal! Seeing Gu Xiaoxi holding a mobile phone and starting to make a phone call, Yu Jie suddenly changed her voice and said in several normal voices, "it''s me, Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is full of questions. She just heard something. Yu Jie pinched her eyebrows, but she said, "you didn''t hear me wrong, it''s me." Gu Xiaoxi Shua raised his head, and his eyes were fixed on the imperial elder sister in front of him "Well." Nie Ting deep special helpless nod, "now I can go in?" Gu Xiaoxi felt very incredible and looked him up and down: "are you sure you are my deep friend?" Can such a cool woman be a man? "Do you want me to take off my clothes for you to verify?" Nie Ting had a deep voice, and his words were full of doting. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him again, determined that it was him, and immediately gave way to his body. By the way, he opened the door a little. Nie tingshen went in consciously. Gu Xiaoxi closed the door and leaned back against the door: "deep, when did you have this habit?" Women''s wear boss! "I thought about it the other day when you wore men''s clothes." Nie Ting deep will wig, toward Gu Xiaoxi''s cloakroom, "always can''t let you everywhere every night." He''ll be upset. Gu Xiaoxi ran over. When Nie tingshen was about to take off her clothes and take something from her chest, she laughed like a demon: "deep, I can''t see that you still have such a noble and cool scene. If you go out in this way, how many men will be charmed." "I don''t want to charm anyone." Nie Ting deeply held her face, "just want you to see me and want to sleep." Gu Xiaoxi picked his chin, suddenly came to the interest: "well, don''t take off your clothes, wait for me to change men''s clothes, change with you three hundred rounds of war!" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at the eager girl, and the look of doting in his eyes was more obvious: "won''t you go to the dinner party of an''s group tomorrow?" "Go ahead." Gu Xiaoxi is looking for clothes in the wardrobe, "but that''s the night. There will be a day off tomorrow in the daytime." I heard that. Nie Ting deep eyes suddenly a deep, some things have begun quietly brewing. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, half serious, half joking: "deep, later I am a man, you are a woman, you have to be obedient, can''t resist, you know?" "You almost got something." Nie Ting looked at her legs. Chapter 156 Gu Xiaoxi looked at him: "I''m not bad, I have." Nie Ting looked at her playfully: "which TaOx shop bought it?" Gu Xiaoxi That night. Nie tingshen was very good at the beginning. Gu Xiaoxi asked him to do whatever he wanted. Let him not move, he obediently do not move, docile like a lamb. But One time later. Someone controls the home court, thinking of Gu Xiaoxi''s saying that it''s all right in the daytime, and he only attends the dinner at night, regardless of everything. With the foreshadowing for the first time, the latter two times went much better. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t feel any pain, and the man also... Well, after many times, he finally felt comfortable once. The next morning. The sun came in through the window, and Gu Xiaoxi was still in bed. Another hour passed. The person on the bed moved and opened his blurred eyes. "Tired?" The man''s deep voice rang out in her ear. Gu Xiaoxi''s hand stretched out and hugged the man''s waist. A man''s body is stiff, the temperature on the body is a little hot: "Xiaoxi." "Well?" Gu Xiaoxi was in a daze, and his eyes closed again when he spoke. "Do you want to get up?" Nie Ting asked in her ear. "Don''t get up." Gu Xiaoxi is really tired, all over is soft, "let me sleep." Nie Ting deep lips Cape tiny smile, embrace a person in the bosom, coax her to continue to sleep. This is the first time, in a real sense, they have been sleeping together for a long time! Hum, hum. There''s a vibration from the cell phone. Gu Xiaoxi''s head arched in Nie tingshen''s arms. Nie tingshen took the mobile phone and saw that it was Nan ruofeng. He slid the answer button: "hello." "Brother, where are you now?" South if Maple asked, words with a bit anxious, "Ann''s group dinner, your girlfriend is going to take who?" "Who is it?" Gu Xiaoxi murmured in a low voice. Nan ruofeng, who was opposite the phone, was frozen He He just seemed to hear the voice of a woman over there! Or a very soft, very soft female voice! As Gu Xiaoxi sleeps in a daze, his voice is very different from his usual voice. Nan ruofeng just doesn''t hear it. "Brother..." Nan ruofeng''s voice is trembling, suddenly feel some things in his heart collapsed, "you, who were you with last night." "Your sister-in-law." Nie Ting deep brain also some dull, casually said out. Yes. After he said it, he realized what he had said. Just want to explain, the opposite has been blown up, a voice of questioning him: "brother! Do you know what you''re doing! You and your sister-in-law haven''t divorced yet, and you''re just messing with women outside! " He doesn''t understand. Why are they both like this. Before the feeling is not very good! "Ruofeng." Nie tingshen''s words were threatening. "Who the hell is that man?" If the South Maple quality asks a way, he is really don''t want his elder brother to get together with other women, "you last night, have no relation." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi If it wasn''t for the wrong time, she would have snatched the phone to scold each other, no big or small, even her own sex life. "It''s none of your business." Nie Ting didn''t want to talk more about it. "You''re going to attend the dinner party of Angel Group tonight." Nan ruofeng''s eyes are full of disappointment. This time, he cut off the phone without saying anything. He left himself on the sofa, miserable. After a while, it seemed that he couldn''t figure it out. He went directly to the next room, turned the window and entered Nie tingshen''s house. He wanted to catch the traitor, but found that there was no one in the room. At that moment. Nan ruofeng is really pitiful. The thought of his brother sleeping with people outside the hotel is very uncomfortable! That''s a man who usually asks Cheng ye to bring his bed sheets on a business trip. He''s crazy about cleanliness, but now he''s opening a room with someone in a hotel! If it''s not for dinner tonight, he really wants to go to the nightclub for a drink! Nie tingshen doesn''t know these. Even if he does, he won''t say more. He said it was his sister-in-law and he wanted to misunderstand it. Gu Xiaoxi is still sleeping in his arms. After seeing him hang up, he asked, "who is it?" "Ruofeng." Nie Ting deep light sentence. Gu Xiaoxi Shua got up. If she remembers correctly, she just said something "Nothing. He didn''t know it was you." Nie Ting opens his mouth to comfort him and holds him in his arms again. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows and flashed a look in his eyes. Finally, he didn''t say anything and continued to lie in Nie tingshen''s arms. In the evening. Nie tingshen left ahead of time. Gu Xiaoxi naturally cleaned up and went out. As soon as I think about pretending to be Anhe''s boyfriend, I feel a little nervous. At the party, he was dressed in men''s clothes. After all, at the beginning, it was better to go in this way. As a son-in-law, if he went very late, it was not very good. Gu Xiaoxi looked around and didn''t see Anhe. Just as she was about to take out her cell phone to make a phone call, a woman came up to her and laughed at her: "handsome guy, do you have company tonight?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the person in front of him, with a slight smile on his lips. He was polite and gentle: "sorry, I have a girlfriend." "I just want you to be my date tonight. There''s no other meaning." The woman said, her eyes couldn''t help looking at her. Gu Xiaoxi''s smile in his eyes was so obvious: "does the lady not understand what I mean? I said, "I have a girlfriend. I''m a cleanliness addict. I don''t like to have contact with people other than my girlfriend." Woman: -- The woman''s face is not very pretty. She glared at Gu Xiaoxi and said very seriously: "I invite you to give you face, but don''t blame me for not telling you that this time the organizer is my uncle." Gu Xiaoxi "Just like you, you come in to find a relationship." The woman said more arrogant, "if I tell my uncle later that you offend me, my uncle will throw you out, believe it or not." "Is it?" Gu Xiaoxi''s short hair looks pretty and miserable. "I want to see if it''s my uncle who will drive me out, or your niece, who is the fiance who is hooking up with his sister." The voice dropped. The woman''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, then sneered: "you say you are Anhe''s fiance?" "Not yet." Gu Xiaoxi light mouth, looking at the woman in front of is to have how cold, "but, I''m her boyfriend." "Are you here to be funny?" The woman looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes and said, "the garbage you wear should be with Anhe? I''m afraid you don''t know how demanding my uncle is for his future son-in-law. " Chapter 157 Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man in front of him. There was only one idea in his heart. He was a fool in front of him. "Gu Shen!" An he''s voice suddenly rang out. Gu Xiaoxi side Mou sees, see an he wear small foreign skirt, the whole person looks like a little princess than the little princess. She walked over with a smile and hugged the person: "sorry, I''m late." "Nothing!" Anhe knew that Gu Xiaoxi still had something to do today, "come with me to see my father." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi is really warm as a man. For their girlfriends are particularly intimate. Just now that woman saw this scene, she was not happy. She stared at their intimate figure: "Anhe, do you know what kind of person your boyfriend is with?" "What''s the matter?" Anhe had doubts in his eyes. She had little contact with her family and didn''t know her cousin very well. The woman took a look at Gu Xiaoxi and hummed coldly: "when she just came in, she came to chat me up and asked me to go to the hotel tonight! Anhe, can you find a better boyfriend? That''s it. Don''t you go back to meet your uncle? " "No way." Anhe directly ignored the words in front of him. "My father likes Gu Shen very much. Last time he came home with me, my father praised him a lot." The woman was not happy immediately: "then he pretended to be really good. Just now, he not only said that, but also deliberately came to hold my hand and take advantage of me." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi stares at the girl who has been made up in a random way, and draws her lips. An he''s eyes flashed a little puzzled, subconsciously toward Gu Xiaoxi: "Gu Shen, is what she said true?" After hearing this question, the woman immediately felt that there was a play, and she even thought that the relationship between Gu Shen and an he was not very good. Gu Xiaoxi stretched out her hand and rubbed it on her head. The corners of her lips raised a cool smile: "not every girl can attract me." Hearing this, Anhe felt relieved. She looked at the woman, a smile, very polite: "cousin Cheng Yue, you just said those may be misunderstandings, Gu Shen is not such a person, I believe him." Cheng Yue Cheng Yue''s face is unbelievable. Seeing his father coming, Anhe immediately took Gu Shen and said, "Dad! Here comes Gu Shen. " Seeing Gu Xiaoxi''s moment, an Fu, with a gentle smile in his eyes, put his hand on Gu Xiaoxi''s shoulder and patted him: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why are you getting thinner and thinner? If we don''t eat more, how can we protect our family in the future? " "Don''t worry, uncle. Although the body is small, it''s enough to protect An''an." Gu Xiaoxi smiles warmly and speaks politely. Anhe looks at Gu Xiaoxi and his father. An Fu''s face is very satisfied with Gu Xiaoxi: "by the way, your general manager will come later, so that you can get to know each other again and take care of you in the group." "Thank you for your kindness. Our general manager is equally kind to our employees." Gu Xiaoxi quickly refused, and boasted of himself. "Dad An he opens his mouth and his eyes fall on an Fu. "Gu Shen has something to deal with later. He can''t stay here too long." "What''s flustered, what''s important." An Fu opened his mouth and said to Gu Xiaoxi, "when your general manager comes, I''ll have a good talk with her." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi has a slight smile on her lips. Talk about Let''s just talk about it. "It''s not about the company. I''m starting a business. I have some things to deal with." Gu Xiaoxi tells a lie at will. An He Eye Bead son a turn, also follow to open mouth: "to right to!" An Fu''s Mou Guang took a look at them. I don''t know why, he always felt that these two people were deceiving him. "In that case, you''d better meet some uncles with me." An''s father opened his mouth, and his eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi all the time. "Knowing more people will help you start your business later." Gu Xiaoxi laughed. If she is a real entrepreneur, she will go well. But it''s a lie. If someone asks you which business you are in, how should she answer? "Dad." Anhe said in a hurry, "it''s not too late to see you again next time. Gu Shen''s business has just started, and it''s not time to pull the interpersonal relationship." Father an Father Ann''s face suddenly turned ugly. He just wanted to pave the way with his son-in-law. Do these two people look down on him when they refuse? "I appreciate your kindness, uncle, but there is a very important part to be tested tonight." Gu Xiaoxi considered the words for a while, "my friends are still working hard there. If I''m not there, it''s not good." Listen to him say so, father Ann''s face is better at last. After a moment, he nodded: "well, if there is a need, tell Uncle, uncle will help you solve the problem." "In that case, I would like to thank my uncle first." Gu Xiaoxi said, the smile in his eyes is so soft. After talking for a while, Gu Xiaoxi finally got away. Anhe sent her out. After Anhe all went in, Gu Xiaoxi was ready to go back to the car to change. Not really. It''s really troublesome to change clothes. She admired the people who could change clothes in a minute. What kind of speed is that. "Stop!" A voice suddenly appeared. Gu Xiaoxi looks for sound and sees that Nan ruofeng comes to her with an angry face. Looking at her eyes, he wants to kill her! Gu Xiaoxi hands a meal, lips slightly a smile, opening a way: "two little." "Did you call Er Shao?" Nan ruofeng is hostile to her. He stared at her for several times. Suddenly, the voice he heard when he called my brother at noon. Don''t say it! The soft voice was really similar to the man in front of him! Is that the voice after being attacked by people?! "Last night, were you with my brother?" Nan ruofeng''s eyes were cold, and her eyes were like Shura from hell. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi hesitated. How can she say that. "It''s you, isn''t it?" Nan Ruo Feng couldn''t do it. He also saw the scene just now, "how dirty are you? Even if you hook up with my brother, now you still come here to hook up with President an''s daughter. Can you have a moral bottom line?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed heavily in his heart. When I left today, I forgot to tell Nie tingshen that she was going to come out in men''s clothes tonight Chapter 158 "Ruofeng, let me explain." Gu Xiaoxi still decided to confess. If this continues, let alone South if maple, even if she, I''m afraid to be tortured crazy. South if Maple a face satirizes of looking at her, words cold of can''t: "if Maple? If you have no moral integrity, no lower limit, no moral bottom line, you should call me ruofeng? Don''t think you''re great after sleeping with my brother. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi takes a deep breath, ready to say I''m your sister-in-law. As a result Another, colder voice appeared. Nie Ting deeply looks at their appearance, to the south if maple is a scold: "what are you doing here?" "Brother!" Nan ruofeng felt that he wanted to expose the real face of this scum man. "Do you know that this man has scum in the end? He doesn''t even have the basic moral bottom line!" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyebrow a twist, Mou light in Gu Xiaoxi body swept by. The eyes are obviously asking, what''s the matter, how to wear men''s clothes? "On one hand, he''s very nice to you, on the other hand, he''s having an affair with you, and on the other hand, he''s hooking up with President an''s daughter." South if Maple gas of don''t work, the hand pointed toward the gate, "I just looked at him a face intimate with the daughter of the general manager walked out." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi. Nan ruofeng''s words continued: "do you want such a dirty man? Don''t you feel dirty? " He really doesn''t understand. What happened to my brother. "Watch your words!" Nie Ting looked at him deeply, and there was a chill in his eyes. "I know more about what kind of person he is than you. I don''t understand some things with my eyes." South if Maple''s eyes flashed a trace of injury, obviously did not think his brother would say such words to himself. The evidence was already in front of him, and he didn''t want to believe it. Is this man so good? He looks better than him. So thinking, a crazy idea came out of Nan ruofeng''s head. "Er Shao, let''s not take part in boss affairs." Mo Lin felt that he should say a word at this time, "from before to now, some things that we think boss is confused are right in the end." "That''s not the same." Nan ruofeng said quickly, "it''s a business thing. It''s an emotional thing. My brother has never talked about it except his sister-in-law. Now he''s cheated by such a man who can talk so much." Mo Lin Cheng Ye Mr. and Mrs. Nie tingshen "Brother, I''ll ask you one last time, do you really want him?" Nan ruofeng takes a deep breath and decides to break the jar. Nie Ting nodded without hesitation: "yes." My daughter-in-law, can you not? "Why?" South if Maple continues to ask. Nie Ting twisted his eyebrows. Why else. This is my daughter-in-law. I''m sure I will. "What do you want of him besides his good looks?" Nan ruofeng''s disgusted eyes swept Gu Xiaoxi''s face. "If he has a little resemblance to his sister-in-law, will he be a good talker? It''s just that he can play with people''s hearts. " Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Mo Lin''s words came out: "Er Shao, at this time, you should not say whether you want him to be old or not to take a bath." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye pushed his glasses, his face is still his trademark smile: "Er Shao, let''s call it a day. Believe us, or you will regret it later." Nan ruofeng looks at him strangely. Usually Cheng Ye doesn''t say that even if he doesn''t stand with him. What happened today? Are they all threatened? "If you''re OK, go back first. You can choose not to come here." Nie Ting opened his mouth deeply. Nan ruofeng is really angry with his brother, but he thinks Nie tingshen is usually very good to himself. He has been protecting him since he was a child. He still suppresses his temporary mood: "I won''t go, I''ll stop this man here, waiting for my sister-in-law!" "If you don''t go, she won''t come." Nie Ting''s deep one face is determined of open mouth. Cheng ye also nodded: "yes." Mo Lin: "boss didn''t cheat you." Nan ruofeng glanced at the people on the scene strangely: "what are you hiding from me? What''s wrong with my sister-in-law? " "Be obedient and go back." Nie Ting deep mouth, Mou son saw one eye on his body, "this matter after a few days I will give you an answer." South if Maple hear so say, in the heart suddenly a little shaken. After all, from small to big, I know more about many things than him. "Are you sure you''re not helping him talk?" South if Maple toward Gu Xiaoxi''s body to see one eye, in the eyes of dislike is to have much obvious have much obvious. Nie Ting nodded: "No Nan ruofeng''s face is a bit awkward. Mo Lin said: "two little, believe boss, get eternal life." Cheng ye: "if you believe in boss, you will live forever." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple looked at a few people, eyebrow slightly a Cu, line of sight in see Gu Xiaoxi time is still very disgusted: "finally give you ten days time, ten days later if you don''t give me a reply, don''t blame me will this person reputation stink!" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Nan ruofeng is gone. I didn''t go to dinner. When he looks at Gu Shen, he feels sick. If this person is not his brother, he will pull Gu Shen in and expose his true face in front of everyone. Let the whole world spit on him! But his brother is also involved. If Gu Shen is exposed, his brother will be affected. When I get back. South if Maple heart really very uncomfortable, a thought of his brother will be a man, he felt very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable! On the other side. Nie tingshen shoves Gu Xiaoxi into the car. Looking at the very handsome man sitting next to him, Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows: "how do you think of wearing men''s clothes?" "Anhe asked me to pretend to be her boyfriend." Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly and put out his hand to touch his nose. "Meet the parents?" Nie tingshen''s face turned black. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart clattered, or nodded: "yes." "Xiaoxi." "Well?" "You haven''t come back with me to see the parents." Nie tingshen said with light in his eyes, "when are you going to go home with me?" Gu small night Mou son a lift, in the eye take a silk smile: "can at any time." "Weekend." Nie tingshen gave me a time. Gu Xiaoxi held his face and gave him a kiss: "we can''t make it public now. If we have to wait for things to be handled, it should take several months." Chapter 159 "It''s OK. I''ll speed it up." Nie Ting was so devoted to people. He was eager to let the world know that this man was his daughter-in-law. "It''s a matter of great urgency." Gu Xiaoxi hugged him for a while, "after a period of time, the president of Shengshi group should talk to me, then we can start to officially close the net." "Well." Nie Ting''s eyes are full of her. In a quarter of an hour. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen entered the hotel one after another. Because it''s 8 o''clock, Gu Xiaoxi just went in at 8 o''clock. Anhe was relieved to see her appear. But Cheng Yue, who met before, sneered: "Anhe, I still advise you not to associate with that person. Although he is good-looking, but..." "General manager!" Anhe leaves people behind and runs past. She doesn''t listen to what Cheng Yue says. Gu Xiaoxi rubbed her head and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "after I left just now, my uncle didn''t say anything." "No!" Anhe shook his head, "my father also praised you, saying that you are young and promising, have your own ideas, and are worthy of trust." Gu Xiaoxi touched his nose and coughed softly: "if your father knew I was a woman, what would he do?" An he An he meal, the whole person is not good in a moment. obviously. She has completely regarded Gu Xiaoxi as her boyfriend. "I forgot all about it." Anhe scratched his head with a trace of chagrin in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi''s men''s clothes are so handsome and her behavior is so warm and gentlemanly that she really thinks she has a boyfriend What to do "It''s OK. When I have time, I''ll find you a good looking, gentle and caring man." Gu Xiaoxi smile to open a mouth, whole person gentle of don''t work. Anhe knew whether she was joking or nodding. She believes in the vision of her general manager. ¡­¡­ At the end of the dinner that evening, Gu Xiaoxi went back by herself for unnecessary trouble. Of course, Nie tingshen went back by himself. What I didn''t expect was that when I went back, I would see a person on my bed Looking at the lump on the bed, Nie Ting''s face Shua coldly. Don''t guess how much he knows. It must be from Nan ruofeng. "Get out of here." Nie Ting deeply stares at the lump on the bed, and his voice is especially cold. South if the maple Shua of get up from the bed, the cheek some pan is red: "elder brother." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s deep brow frowned, which could kill the flies. Nan ruofeng took a few deep breaths before he had the courage to say: "brother, if you really feel empty, lonely and cold, you can go to me. I''m your brother. I''m cleaner than the man outside." Nie tingshen Nie Ting was deeply upset by his anger. He threw a nightgown out of the closet and said, "put it on!" "Brother!" South if maple is really good-looking, white net, "I don''t want you..." "South as maple." Nie Ting deep facial expression suddenly cold come down, "you owe to clean up recently." "Brother..." "Give you three seconds to think about Africa, South Africa, or get out in your clothes." Nie tingshen''s breath was cold and frightening. Nan ruofeng shivered all over. Regardless of his brother''s mentality, he immediately rolled out of the room in his nightgown. Nie Ting raised his hand and pinched his eyebrows. What are these things. South if Maple weak looking at own elder brother tired appearance, in the heart also followed to sink. A moment later. Nan ruofeng is sitting on the sofa of the living room in his nightgown. Nie tingshen is dressed in a suit and has a cold face. Nan ruofeng huddled there: "brother, I don''t mean that. I don''t think about you... I just..." "Ruofeng." Nie tingshen looked serious. He thought that Nan ruofeng would figure it out. He was really confused. This guy is short of muscle. How can he figure it out. "Well?" Nan ruofeng is very good when facing his brother. "In your heart, is your brother a mess?" Nie Ting asked seriously, looking at the past eyes with a touch of emotion. South if Maple heart a sour, stuffy say: "of course not." Every boy has a superhero in his heart. From small to large, when other people worship Altman, Spiderman, iron man, armored warrior, he worships only his brother. In his eyes, brother is omnipotent. "Then why are you doing this?" Nie Ting asked. Nan ruofeng bowed his head and didn''t dare to see Nie tingshen: "I''m just afraid that you''ll mess around because you''re injured. I don''t want that hero and belief in my mind to collapse." Nie Ting felt warm and patted him on the back. South if Maple nose suddenly sour. This is how long, brother did not give him comfort. "Don''t think about it, believe me." Nie tingshen put his hand on his shoulder, with a gentle eyebrow between his eyes, "it used to be your brother, now it is your brother, and it will be your brother in the future." South if Maple a meal. All of a sudden, it seemed that he understood something about it. "Then you and that Gu Shen..." "I''ll explain it to you later." Nie Ting deep heart also some heavy, "time may be more than ten days, maybe half a month, maybe a few months." "Have you ever had sex with anyone but your sister-in-law?" Nan ruofeng is most concerned about this. He knew too well what his sister-in-law was like. Nie Ting deep in the heart slightly relieved a breath, fortunately south if Maple asked is not he has had the relations with the men''s Gu Xiaoxi. "Brother?" See Nie Ting deep ecstasy, South if Maple asked a sentence. Nie Ting shook his head: "No." "That''s good." Nan ruofeng is completely relieved. With what he said just now, he has a lot more trust in his brother. "Right brother, if you don''t trust your sister-in-law, send Mo Lin to her." Nie Ting deep side Mou looks at him. Nan ruofeng said with a smile: "although Mo Lin is a bit poisonous, it can help you refuse those who pursue your sister-in-law just now, and send him to your sister-in-law, which can not only relieve her boredom, but also know her every move." "Xiaoxi will be angry." "We don''t say, let Mo Lin make mistakes intentionally, and then fire him?" South if Maple cunning smile, a stomach crooked idea. Mo Lin: who am I provoking The next day at work. Mo Lin, Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng were all called to the meeting. Nie Ting looked at the three people deeply, threw the document in the past, and his attitude was a little cold: "is this the copy you made?" Cheng leaf forehead suddenly shed two drops of cold sweat, South if Maple know, Mo Lin as before, expression is very indifferent. Chapter 160 Nie Ting gave everyone a deep glance. Mo Lin took a look and asked calmly, "boss, what''s wrong with our copywriting? The three of us have seen each other, and there are no problems. It''s very attractive. " "Boss, we do it with our heart." Cheng ye also spoke. Nan ruofeng didn''t open his mouth and lowered his head. Mo Lin and Cheng Ye didn''t say much. They both thought that Nan ruofeng was stimulated by last night''s events. Nie tingshen takes out a document and throws it to Mo Lin¡° I told you last time that if you are unqualified this time, you will be dismissed directly. " Mo Lin When did you say that. He thought and asked, "boss, when did you say that?" "A few days ago." Nie Ting deep face not red heart don''t jump of open mouth. Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows: "boss, I''m sure you haven''t said anything like that in this period of time." Nie tingshen South if Maple patted Mo Lin for a while, some not in the state of the mouth: "small Lin Lin, what brother said is what, you care so much about what to do? It''s like you''re winning. " Mo Lin frowned and said, "Er Shao, you are wrong." Nan ruofeng looks at him. "I''m not you. I won''t fight if I win." Mo Lin expression is particularly serious, "if I encounter that kind of thing last night, will certainly pull that man to open a room." Nan ruofeng Mo Lin took a look at his boss: "then he went to sleep." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye "In this way, boss, as a very cleanliness addict, will not want that person any more." Mo Lin is serious. He doesn''t understand. The president''s wife is so easy to recognize, why can''t this person recognize. If you drag it directly to the hotel, the president''s wife will be obedient before the guarantee starts. How can there be so many things. "Mo Lin, your copy is suspected of being lazy, and the company has decided to fire you." Nie Ting said it seriously, and there was no sign of lying on his face. Mo Lin Mo Lin took a look at the copy in front of him, and then said, "boss, when you want to find an excuse to fire me, please look for a better one. This copy belongs to Cheng ye, not me." Nie tingshen Mo Lin continued: "boss, are you going to fire Cheng ye?" Cheng Ye trembles all over, and his face turns white. No Bad luck? "No Nie tingshen lied. He really didn''t have a red face and a heart. In order not to make mistakes again, he took a look at his name and then said, "I said this one. I just threw it to you. It''s for your reference." Mo Lin Cheng Ye was relieved in an instant. Mo Lin closed the document, and the face with a bit of propriety said coldly: "boss, I did the copy of Cheng ye, and he did this one of mine." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, Mou Guang swept a circle in the presence. Mo Lin stood up with little emotion on his face: "boss, if you want to fire me, you can fire me. I know you want to fire me for a long time, but you lack an excuse." Nie tingshen "I''ll pack up and go now." Mo Lin said seriously, "after your company needs me to find what information, but the price will be twice as high as the market price." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye looks at Mo Lin''s figure, and his heart trembles: "boss, did Mo Lin provoke you?" "No "Then how did you get rid of him?" "Do you want me to fire you?" Nie Ting asked. Cheng Ye immediately stopped asking, with a sign on his face and a smile: "boss, I won''t ask!" In his opinion. Boss must be joking. How could he just fire Mo Lin. He and Mo Lin have been following the boss since before. Even if they don''t look at their performance, they have to look at their feelings. But At noon, Cheng Ye was surprised. Mo Lin was really fired. He went through all the termination procedures and finally got his salary this month Cheng Ye suddenly panic, the heart is like what sour things to come out like: "Mo Lin!" When Mo Lin steps out of Diye group with a pile of things, Cheng Ye catches up. The expression on Mo Lin''s face is very indifferent: "have you been fired by the boss, too?" Cheng Ye All of a sudden, the uncomfortable atmosphere of Cheng Ye''s parting was gone. "You don''t want me to go?" Don''t ask. "I''ve been a colleague for so many years." Cheng Ye is really reluctant. Mo Lin steps back, with a trace of vigilance in his eyes: "don''t worry about my body, the person I like is beixiaoluo." Cheng Ye Cheng ye took a deep breath: "go away!" What the hell! It''s not easy to stir up emotion, but Mo Lin looked at him suspiciously and quickly turned away. He is really afraid of Cheng Ye. After all, although the previous thing is a misunderstanding, how to say that Cheng Ye pretends to be a girl and sends a message to him still has some shadow. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye scolds the white eyed wolf in his heart, and turns around and wants to leave. As a result, thinking about the way Mo Lin left with something in his arms, his heart was still sour. He chased Mo Lin in the direction and called out to Mo Lin who was preparing to go up: "Mo Lin!" Mo Lin put things away and put a head out. Cheng Ye runs over. Mo Lin looked at him warily: "what do you want." Cheng Ye''s nose is sour. He doesn''t care about it. He hugs him directly: "no matter where you go to work, we are still brothers! Come out on weekends. " "Cheng ye, are you still thinking about me..." "I know you feel bad, so don''t hold on to this kind of thing." Cheng Ye eyes red, "how to say is to accompany their own company for many years, suddenly said you will be fired, how can not sad." "To be honest, I always thought boss was joking, but I never thought he was serious." "By the way, if you find a new job, please tell me. I''ll come to you often." Cheng ye, like an old lady, keeps talking. Mo Lin pushed him away and looked at him inexplicably: "what are you doing?" Cheng ye see him this pretending strong appearance, in the heart more uncomfortable. "I already have a new company." Mo Lin is very serious. Cheng Ye sniffed: "where?" "Yueshi entertainment." Mo Lin is very serious. Chapter 161 Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s expression is as uncomfortable as that of a Japanese dog. But there''s more to it. After that sentence, Mo Lin added: "and I''m really not sad. Although I terminated the contract with Diye group, the boss signed a private contract with me, and the salary was 1.2 times as much as before." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s face is as colorful as a running lantern. Looking at his expression, Mo Lin continued: "in addition, the boss asked me to chat with the president''s wife. The reason why he fired me was just for outsiders." Cheng Ye "Do you have anything else to do?" Mo Lin asked, "it''s OK. I''m going to report on Yueshi entertainment. After all, it''s double pay. I still have to do my duty." "Go to hell with you!" Cheng Ye pushes him away, just the opposite of what he looked like before! Why did he want to comfort this guy just now! Why do you think boss will fire old employees! Why do you think this guy is pathetic! Now the poor thing is that his salary is less than Mo Lin''s, and the workload has increased by 1.5 times! "How can you be like this? You can''t be good for a while, and you can''t be irritable for a while." Mo Lin looked at him in disgust, "they all say that women are a kind of hard to understand creatures, I think you are also hard to understand." "Go away." Cheng Ye doesn''t want to talk to this man more! Mo Lin looked at him in disgust, got on the bus and left. Cheng Ye takes out his breath at the back of the car. If I had known that, he shouldn''t have said so much just now! ¡­¡­ When it comes to Yueshi entertainment, it''s an hour later. Gu Xiaoxi is still busy in the company, so he hears Xiaoran say that there is a person to apply for the position. "I haven''t been hiring lately." Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows. Artists assistants and agents are all recruited by the personnel department. It''s impossible to come here. "But the man said that whether you recruit or not, you must recruit him." When Xiaoran said this, he took a look at Gu Xiaoxi and wanted to say nothing. Gu Xiaoxi When Gu Xiaoxi was thinking about who this man was, Xiaoran said: "by the way, this man worked here before, and he was a special assistant of imperial group." That''s the first thing to say. Gu Xiaoxi immediately knew who it was. Mo Lin! "Let him go, just say I don''t need the people used by Diye group here." A little doubt flashed in Xiaoran''s eyes, but he still did it: "yes." However. After a while. Xiaoran came in again with a complicated face: "general manager, the man said that he was expelled from Diye group because of you. If you don''t let him in for an interview, he will sit outside until he starves to death." Gu Xiaoxi "Or let him in." Xiao Ran has no resistance to the good-looking people. "He was expelled by Nie Zong because he helped you speak. Isn''t the enemy of the enemy a friend?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is a Mongolian. I don''t understand what it means that Molina was fired because of her. "General manager?" Xiaoran said tentatively. Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows and nodded: "let him in." "Yes Xiao ran agreed and went out immediately. After a while, Mo Lin came in and Xiao ran closed the door and went out. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the big Zhengtai in front of her playfully and asked with a smile, "Xiao Linlin, you are telling me how you were fired because you helped me talk." "Madam President, you and my former boss are in a secret love affair. There''s no need to show your love here." Mo Lin is very calm, very conscious to find a place to sit down. Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed: "Yueshi entertainment temple is too small to accommodate the Great Buddha Mo Dashen." "Nothing." Mo Lin said solemnly, "you can make the room more spacious." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi put down the document and talked with him seriously: "what are you doing here?" "In office." "I don''t have any extra pay for you." "Five thousand is fine." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looks at him suspiciously. This small is too should not be secretly poke what to prepare? "The boss gave me 1.2 times my salary and extra reward." Mo Lin was not afraid of being beaten when he said these words, "you give me this 5000 yuan, and I''ll buy beixiaoluo milk tea to drink." Gu Xiaoxi She was shown love one day. Thinking, she took out the phone ready to give Nie Ting deep spring news, let him not give Mo Lin such a high salary. This guy is so inflated here! "Madam President, you have an underground love affair with the boss. If you want to contact me, I suggest you contact the boss with mine." Mo Lin obediently handed his mobile phone to him. Gu Xiaoxi looks at him suspiciously, but still takes his mobile phone and sends a message to Nie Ting: [deeply, Mo Lin despises us as a secret love. I suggest you restore his salary to the original amount, and don''t give any other awards.] After typing the words, she pressed the send button. As a result Next to the news is a red exclamation mark! No net? Gu Xiaoxi was puzzled, and gave Mo Lin the company''s WiFi, click resend, the result is the same. She exits the dialog and sends a message to Cheng ye: "are you there?" Cheng ye: go away Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and looked at the serious little Zhengtai sitting there: "what''s the matter?" It doesn''t show being pulled black or pulling the other side black. Why can''t it be sent out? "I wrote a little program." Mo Lin''s expression is very indifferent. Gu Xiaoxi nodded. so what? "There is no way to send out a series of words about salary, amount, bonus, money and so on." Mo Lin explained very seriously, "I did program interception." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the message he sent above the sentence, raised his eyes and asked: "but in the morning, you mentioned money with deep dialogue." "The program I wrote, of course, I know about bugs." Mo Lin is very serious. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed. Tut. Isn''t it just a program? "Xiao Linlin, have you forgotten, Madam President, what major did I study in university?" Mo Lin Mo Lin stood up and was ready to fight. With the knowledge of University, we can find out the bug and cancel the program. "Madam President!" Gu Xiaoxi holds the hand of mobile phone: "how." "I suddenly thought of something." Mo Lin looked at her, "boss, when I leave, let me tell you a word." Chapter 162 Gu Xiaoxi eyes a bright, eyebrow tip a pick: "what words?" Mo Lin''s eyes fell on the mobile phone, and his voice was the same as just now: "I don''t remember very clearly. Let the boss send it on my wechat. You can see it if you turn up a few pieces." Gu Xiaoxi flipped the chat record. Mo Lin is at this time suddenly shot, the mobile phone to his hands! Gu Xiaoxi looked at the empty hand, and looked at Mo Lin a very baby will hide the mobile phone. Immediately So fast? How many years of being single? "Boss asked me to tell you that he missed you." Mo Lin said what Nie Ting wanted to say, "let me tell you, no matter what, he is still there." Gu Xiaoxi Tut, his eyes still fixed on his mobile phone. Mo Lin with a trace of vigilance: "Madam President, my salary is to marry a daughter-in-law in the future." Gu Xiaoxi ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t play with him any more. Since he has come to Yueshi entertainment, if he doesn''t do anything, he will be doubted. She looked at him: "what position do you think you can take." "Give me the most things and the ones that hurt my head the most." Mo Lin put forward such a request indifferently. Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, in the eye considered once, asked a once: "executive director?" Mo Lin thought for a moment, nodded: "yes." When Zhang Xuyang was the executive director before, he didn''t do a lot of things. But it has to be said that if you really want to work hard, that position is really the most important thing. In addition to the artist''s business, there are many additional things that he needs to do. "Here''s your salary..." "Five thousand is enough." Don''t frown slightly. "How about more milk tea for beixiaoluo?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Not good." Mo Lin refused to dry simply crisp, "milk tea drink more fat, North small Luo can''t grow." Gu Xiaoxi (Bei Xiaoluo: Mo Lin! How dare you call me fat! I will not chop you to death "All right." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t insist on this, but in the contract, he still indicated that the minimum is 5000, and the rest can be paid according to the working ability. According to Mo Lin''s working ability, one or two hundred thousand a month is not a problem. Mo Lin put into work is really fast, the work effect is also very nice! With Mo linzai, Gu Xiaoxi directly becomes an idle person. Except for some contracts that need to be signed occasionally, other Mo linzai can deal with them directly. On this day. Xiang Chen, Qin Yan''s film finally started. "Chennian" has always been a long-awaited drama. After the release of the boot photos, many people are not excited, but more dissatisfied with the remake. After all. None of the fans want to see their favorite novels destroyed by real people. The way to destroy a novel is to change it, and the way to destroy a cartoon is to remake it with real people. In today''s film and television industry, there are no more than ten remakes that satisfy the original fans and actors. In tens of millions of TV movies, there will be no more than ten. This probability is conceivable. The first day of power on. Yueshi entertainment, as the total investor, is going to the studio. Mo Lin naturally follows Gu Xiaoxi. In addition to Qin Yan, Mo Sheng and Xiang Chen, even Nan Xiaobao is there. honestly. She was shocked to see her. "Xiaoxi!" Nan Xiaobao''s face is still full of youth, and seems to be stained with a few threads of happiness. "I miss you so much!" Gu Xiaoxi also held her and asked with a smile, "how did you come here? I remember the play without you If there is nanxiaobao, I''m afraid there won''t be Qin Yan. Nan Xiaobao took a look at the people next to him and said, "I''m here with him." Mo Sheng? Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a look, slightly pondering the opening: "so, have a goal?" "What do you think?" Nan Xiaobao interrupted her, "Mo Sheng and I are good friends." "That..." Gu Xiaoxi thought about what happened before, and asked, "between you and Xiao ran..." Nanxiaobao''s eyes flashed slightly and said with a smile: "I''m finished with him, and I don''t have much contact with him now." "Without him, there are others. You are such an excellent girl. It''s worth better." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile that he was finally relieved. What Xiao ran said and She was really afraid that nanxiaobao would get hurt when she was with him. Two people chatted for a while, Mo Lin came: "the process has gone, want to go back?" Gu Xiaoxi Nan Xiaobao "General manager, it''s office time." Mo Lin''s eyes looked at her and Nan Xiaobao, "you should go back to work." Nan Xiaobao twisted his eyebrows and vaguely felt that something was wrong: "how can I call you general manager? Is Mo Lin not working in my brother''s company? " "No Mo Lin answered simply, "Nie always said too hurtful, I just help the general manager said two, he let me go." Nan Xiaobao: "what did you say?" "You deserve to be single." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Because there are still some things in the company, Gu Xiaoxi talked with Nan Xiaobao for a while and then went back to the company with Mo Lin. Nan Xiaobao looked at their backs and frowned. About half an hour later. Nan Xiaobao received a phone call: "hello." "Where are you?" Xiao Ran''s voice is very gentle. "In the cast." Nanxiaobao''s heart is a little empty. Just now he told Xiaoxi that she and Xiaoran had broken up, but in fact they just made up, "what''s the matter?" "I heard that you have come to Jiangcheng. Would you like to have dinner together in the evening?" "Yes, it''s your treat." night. When Nan Xiaobao arrived at the place agreed by Xiao ran, he immediately stopped the smile on his face and walked over solemnly. Xiao ran saw her, with gold rimmed glasses on her face a little more gentle and gentle: "coming?" "Well." "Order whatever you want." "Well." "Honey." Xiao ran face with hesitation, face is also full of remorse, "before the thing is I''m sorry you, I want to pursue you again, do you want to?" "Who knows if you''re joking." Nan Xiaobao looks at him calmly, but his eyebrows are full of joy. Nan Xiaobao has not suffered too much from his childhood. Even if she didn''t use her family''s influence when she first started her career, she protected herself very well. Such a girl, full of kindness in her heart, looks at many things simply. "I promise." Xiao ran said seriously, "if I do something I''m sorry for you again, it will be the end of the world and all the people will rebel." Nan Xiaobao didn''t stop him. Her lips with a faint smile: "this is what you said, when the time comes, if it really happened, don''t blame me." Chapter 163 Xiao ran felt relieved and remorseful for what he had said before. He handed over the menu: "you order first. I ordered some desserts you like." Nan Xiaobao is not polite either. In the dining room, they chatted with each other. "How are your brother and sister-in-law now, baby?" Xiao ran had a little worry in his eyes, "if Xiao''s group cooperates with Yueshi entertainment, your brother''s side..." "Don''t worry." Said this matter, Nan Xiaobao also did not have much appetite, "my brother is not a sentimental person, although he and his sister-in-law are now incompatible, but he will not do anything in the work." That man is proud, how can he let himself do that kind of thing. That''s her brother. She grew up protecting her brother. "You''d better persuade them." Xiao ran said, "lest they both go to the dead end." Nanxiaobao suddenly raised his eyes, with a trace of fun in his eyes: "what do you care about my brother and Xiaoxi?" "NIE is always someone with a certain personality. You as a younger sister should know better than me." Xiaoran face with a trace of embarrassment, "if he''s in a bad mood, I''m afraid he will refuse to propose." "It''s none of his business." Nan Xiaobao hummed twice, "shouldn''t you tell my parents about marriage promotion?" After saying this, she suddenly responded and asked, "are you going to propose to me?" "Well." Xiao ran nodded, "before I''m sorry for you, failed your youth, the next time, I don''t want to waste." Nan Xiaobao It seems that I didn''t expect this person to say such a thing. When nanxiaobao told his brother about this, there was no accident. Nie tingshen didn''t agree: "the elder brother hasn''t got married yet. What''s your panic?" "Brother." Nanxiaobao decided to reason with his brother, "you and Xiaoxi are all people who have obtained the certificate, which means that you have been married. Why can''t I?" "Before my affair with Xiaoxi is completely settled, let your affair go." "Brother." "I''ll ask your agent to arrange more good resources for you." "Brother!" "I have another meeting. Hang up first." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know about all this. When she was working, Xiao ran suddenly said that the president of Sheng group wanted to see her and talk about cooperation with her. Gu Xiaoxi refused. Last time something like that happened, how could she do it again this time. "General manager, it''s said that we can talk about cooperation through video." Xiao ran spoke. "No Gu Xiaoxi refused simply, "you go to check, with Xiao group cooperation to what extent?" "Yes." After the work here, Gu Xiaoxi has to go to the headquarters. Ms. LAN Yao is still handling affairs abroad, and Gu''s group is basically in her hands. When she went to the President Office of Gu group, she found Tang Yiran bending in the office, not knowing what he was doing. She went in in a suit, with a faint smile in her voice: "photographer Tang, what can I do for you "Xiaoxi?" Looking back, Tang Yiran was surprised. "I heard that you are the acting president of Gu''s group now. I''ll give you a look at this. If there''s no problem, you can start publishing it." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes fall on the tablet computer she handed over, and she picks it up. When the eye light sweeps the picture above, there is a flash of surprise in the eyes. Not really. Tang Yiran''s photography technology is not generally good, which can be compared with many award-winning photos. "No problem." Gu Xiaoxi handed the photos to her after reading them, "you just let them print and release them." Tang Yiran gently smile, the temperament is really good: "good." "Wait a minute." Gu small night Mou light falls on a document on the table, "this thing didn''t take." "That''s from Secretary Liu just now." Tang Yiran said that there was tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes. "All right, you can do it first." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and sends people away. She took the document and looked at it. It was the financial statements of the year. After reading all, she frowned slightly, got through the inside line and let secretary Liu come in to find her. After a while. Secretary Liu came in. When she saw Gu Xiaoxi, she nodded slightly: "general manager, what can I do for you?" "Did you send this financial statement?" Gu Xiaoxi handed it to her. "Yes." "Next time you don''t have to send this kind of document." Gu small night Mou son is cold, do business to come, the face is serious don''t go up, "I go directly to the finance department to take good." A little puzzled flashed in secretary Liu''s eyes: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi shook his head, with a gentle smile on his face, "just think that such an important thing should be taken directly in the past." Secretary Liu is stiff. Gu Xiaoxi showed a harmless smile: "you go first." "Yes." Secretary Liu nodded away. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Xiaoxi''s face Shua''s cold came down, the corner of the lip raised radian with a bit of danger. Tut. If you want to bring down their Gu group, you have to ask her if she wants to. The next day. Gu Xiaoxi went to many places. Finance department, sales department, it department, editorial department. Basically, I went to all the places I should go. After she had finished all the work, she went back to the office to deal with the documents. Two days later. Ms. LAN Yao''s is back. After seeing Gu Xiaoxi in the office, she asked others to go down first, stepping on a pair of high-heeled shoes, and coming towards Gu Xiaoxi with special temperament: "are you still used to it?" "Adapt." Gu Xiaoxi is really gentle in the face of Gu Lanyao, "but there''s one thing I think I need to tell you." Gu Lanyao smile, to her gentle can''t: "what matter, let you become so serious." "There''s a spy in our company." Gu Xiaoxi cunning smile, half serious, half joking mouth. Gu Lanyao was all over, and his face was more serious: "this kind of thing is more serious. Don''t make fun of it." "I''m not kidding." Gu Xiaoxi held her arm, "but now I''m not sure who this person is." Tang Yiran, she tested it, secretary Liu also tested it, and she also went to understand other departments one by one. Still can''t get the result. "I''ll pay attention." Gu Lanyao''s eyes become dignified. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say any more. After all, Ms. LAN Yao is much more powerful than her in this aspect. She is a person who has experienced shopping malls for a long time and understands people better than her. Chapter 164 Back home in the evening, Gu Xiaoxi did his homework as usual and watched caijing.com. But unexpectedly, the mobile phone received a message, it is a long time for a long time did not contact the people sent the message. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes were red when he saw the dialog box of BeiYao baby. At sunset, I suddenly feel that there is no meaning in living Gu Xiaoxi''s heart trembled, and his hand hit a few words with a heavy weight: "what happened?" BeiYao and her, high school deskmate, have a good relationship, but since BeiYao chose to study in the Music Department of DIDU University, they have little contact. At first, they sent messages to each other every day, then once a week, then once a month, and then They really haven''t been in touch for a long time, unless it''s necessary. Because BeiYao is really busy. Busy to Nie tingshen to contact her to attend her birthday, she can''t spare time. It has been half a year since the last contact. BeiYao baby: [I suddenly feel that life is very tired and I can''t breathe. Sometimes I wonder if I have been abandoned by the world, if I really don''t deserve anyone''s love, and if I''m wrong no matter what I do.] As soon as the news came out, BeiYao withdrew it. Gu Xiaoxi saw it. Although only one eye, she read all the content. Without any hesitation, she made a wechat video call to BeiYao. It turns out that there is no answer. At this time, the emperor is in a high-rise building. Wearing a white nightgown, BeiYao stands by the window. The window is very open. The wind blows her hair and white skirt in disorder. Her plain white face was full of tears, and her pretty apricot eyes were full of despair. What kind of gloomy life did such a gentle and caring girl experience when she became what she is now. Her mobile phone is still ringing, the screen shows the sunset baby four words, but she did not answer, she tried to breathe deeply, try to hold back the tears in her eyes. She was afraid. I''m afraid I''ll worry when I see her like this. I''m afraid she''ll drop what she''s doing and come to her. The reason why she is still alive is that she is more afraid of her sadness than the fear of pain. "Buzz." The cell phone is ringing all the time. Gu Xiaoxi is frantic to make a phone call over there. Every time the call comes and no one answers, her heart sinks. After a while. Bei Yao wiped away her tears, spat out a heavy breath, then raised her smile and took the mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi''s video phone calls again. BeiYao will slide the answer button, with a bright smile: "Hi, sunset!" "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoxi was really worried in his heart, and his words were not calm before, "what''s the meaning of the sentence you just sent me? Have you been wronged over there? " A series of problems made BeiYao''s nose slightly sour. Hard to endure the tears ah, but also roll out. "North north?" Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is worried and his tone is anxious. As soon as BeiYao put the mobile phone away, she turned over and took a paper towel to wipe away her tears. After taking a few deep breaths again, I choked back the tears that just came out of the concern of sunset. "I''m fine." North Yao Yang lips a smile, eyebrows and eyes are with relaxed, "is too long no contact with you, want to tease you." "BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi called her name. "Really." BeiYao is very comfortable and gentle. "I just saw an article on the Internet, saying that if you want to know whether your friends you haven''t contacted for a long time don''t care about you, just send the words I just sent you. If she answers indifferently or impatiently, it means that she is not your closest partner. But if she is very worried, she will call you, It means she really cares about you. " "So, even if we haven''t been in touch for half a year, the person you care about most is me." The tone of BeiYao is really gentle. Gu Xiaoxi has been watching her in the video. The girl wears a white nightgown, which is as gentle as water. The features on her oval face are delicate and soft. She is the kind of gentle girl who looks very comfortable. At this time, she is smiling, giving people the warmth of sunshine. "North north." Gu Xiaoxi said, "you are not such a person." After a meal, BeiYao''s face became stiff for a moment, but it soon disappeared: "you don''t know. If you have more contact with people outside, there will always be more suspicions. Are you angry?" Careful tone, let Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly a pain. They are the best sisters. But worried that the other party would be angry. "Of course I am." Gu Xiaoxi pulls a face. The whole body of BeiYao was stiff, and her hand on one side was tight, and her heart began to ache: "right..." I''m sorry, but before I finish speaking, I heard Gu Xiaoxi say: "as compensation, I''ll come back to sleep with me for three days!" BeiYao BeiYao was made to laugh and cry by her words. Sunset is really "Why, I don''t agree with you like this?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at her and asked. "Agreed." BeiYao''s smile was gentle, and her eyebrows and eyes were covered with a smile. They talked for a long time before they hung up. At the moment of hanging up, Gu Xiaoxi''s face was smiling and lazy. After the phone completely hung up, the smile suddenly lost. She made a phone call to Gu Lanyao: "Ms. Lanyao, I may need to ask for half a month''s leave. Can you..." "What''s the matter?" "There may be something wrong with BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi said his guess. In her memory, BeiYao is gentle, intimate and gentle. No matter what, she will not say what she said just now. Unless She really had a problem. That little girl is always used to carrying things by herself. "Go ahead, Yueshi entertainment. I''ll deal with it." Gu Lanyao opens his mouth. He really dotes on Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi: "no, Mo Lin is here. He can deal with everything." She believes in Mo Lin''s working ability. As Nie tingshen''s special assistant for so many years, if she doesn''t have any real ability, she doesn''t believe it. After going to the company the next day. Gu Xiaoxi found Mo Lin. In the office. Mo Lin looked at the general manager who suddenly broke into his office, with a trace of confusion in his eyes: "general manager, what''s up?" "I''m leaving Jiangcheng for two days." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, "everything here will be handled by you, can you?" Mo Lin suddenly became serious: "general manager, I am a man." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin continued: "men can''t do anything." Chapter 165 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi really wanted to slap in the past, but he still held back: "I''m not joking with you now. Once I go here, I may come back in two or three days, but I may come back in half a month." "Why." Don''t ask. "Something happened to my girlfriend." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t hide this. He said directly, "I have to go there. If you can''t deal with Yueshi entertainment, I''ll communicate with the headquarters." "I used to be a special assistant of Diye group." "Well, I know." "I used to be a special assistant of Diye group." Mo Lin repeated one side. Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at him. Didn''t she already say that? Did she know that? "Do you think the special assistance of Diye group will not be able to handle such a small matter?" Mo Lin asked, with a trace of injury in his eyes, "I''m in your heart, just like this?" Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin continued: "you go, I can handle it." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and was relieved: "good." "General manager." Mo Lin said as she walked out of the room. Gu Xiaoxi thought of all the North Yao, asked a: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you tell the boss?" Don''t ask. Gu Xiaoxi Can she say she forgot? Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, went to his side, stretched out his hand: "give me your mobile phone, I''ll tell him." Mo Lin handed her the mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi called Nie tingshen as fast as he could, but when the phone rang, Nie tingshen didn''t answer. Gu Xiaoxi called again, and the result was the same. She handed the mobile phone to Mo Lin: "I can''t get through. In the evening, you can call him and tell him that I have something to do with DIDU, so that he doesn''t have to worry about me. I will be back soon." The voice dropped. Gu Xiaoxi went out and took out his mobile phone to book the latest flight. Mo Lin Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows and opened the dialog with Nie tingshen: [boss, the president''s wife has left Jiangcheng. Don''t you go after her Mo Lin: she said she went to see her girlfriend Ten minutes after he sent the message, Nie tingshen didn''t reply. Mo Lin left his cell phone aside and began to work. As for Nie tingshen. At this time, he is talking with people in Diye group. In addition to Gu Xiaoxi''s mobile phone number, other numbers all have the same ring tone. This directly led him to continue to hold the meeting even after hearing the vibration of the mobile phone. When Gu Xiaoxi arrived at the imperial capital, it was already evening. Fortunately, when I chatted with BeiYao before, I asked her the address of the imperial capital. Otherwise, I didn''t know what to do if I came here blindly. Search out the address from the chat record, Gu Xiaoxi hit the past. At the gate of BeiYao, Gu Xiaoxi knocked. "Kowtow, kowtow." After a while, there was no movement in the room. Gu Xiaoxi called her again, but there was still no movement. She anxiously waited outside for fear that something might happen to BeiYao. After about half an hour, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart beat faster and faster, and a bad feeling welled up in his heart. Inexplicably, the whole heart is very anxious. It''s like someone important has disappeared. She called Mo Lin. Mo Lin''s first sentence is: "have you come to your girlfriend''s house?" "Mo Lin, please check the telephone number of BeiYao''s agent in the music circle for me right now and send it to me." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is pounding, and his speech is more tense. Mo Lin realized that this might be a serious problem. He took the computer from the bedside and began to check it. He found it in less than ten minutes. Just as he was about to send the number to Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes fell on a message on the computer screen: "Madam President, what''s your relationship with BeiYao?" "The best sister." Gu Xiaoxi slowly opened his mouth and noticed that Mo Lin''s voice was different from before. He asked, "what''s the matter?" "When I looked up the number, I saw something that had been deleted." Mo Lin frowned slightly. Although his voice was as cool as ever, his speed was heavy. "Your friend has been violated." Boom! Gu Xiaoxi only felt his head shocked and his whole body was numb. She couldn''t hear the sound around her. Her head was blank and she stopped thinking. North North "Who... Did it..." "Music director of DIDU entertainment." Mo Lin''s fingers beat fast, and small windows appeared on the computer screen. "The background is very big, except for Emperor Entertainment, there are other backgrounds." "Are you sure it''s true?" Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is hoarse, and it''s hard to ask. "Seventy percent probability." Mo Lindian opened one of the videos and sped it up. After watching it, he said, "your friend''s clothes were torn and he was in a mess. As for whether he took the last step, there was no video." Gu Xiaoxi''s lips trembled and her hands were cold: "send me the phone number of the agent first." "Good." Mo Lin sent in the past, at the end also asked, "do you need my help?" "No Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is hoarse and her eyes are dim. "Thank you." Thank you for telling me that. Thank you for looking up the number for me. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and dialed the number Mo Lin gave him. The people over there answered quickly, and there was a very serious voice: "Hello, who is it?" "I''m Gu Xiaoxi, a friend of BeiYao." ¡­¡­ When the agent arrived, it was half an hour later. Seeing that Gu Xiaoxi was wearing a professional suit, a strange color flashed in her eyes, but she quickly said, "are you Miss Gu whom you just called me?" "It''s me." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. The agent looked at her again, took out the key and opened the door: "BeiYao should have been sleeping. She has been practicing all day today." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t answer. In fact, she wants to face people with a polite smile as before, but she really can''t. My head is full of Mo Lin''s words. "She''s upstairs. Go up and look for her." The agent is a very capable woman. "Good." Gu Xiaoxi went upstairs. Do not know why? Every step more, I feel more nervous and colder. It''s like there''s something in front of her that she really doesn''t want to see. Step by step, when she came to BeiYao''s room, she put her hand on the doorknob, but she didn''t dare to open the door. After a while, she took a deep breath, released the handle and knocked on the door: "knock, knock." After seeing that there was no response, she knocked again and called out: "Beibei." There was still no movement in it. She didn''t even hear the sound of breathing, as if there was no one inside. Chapter 166 In the interweaving of all kinds of emotions, Gu Xiaoxi reached out and opened the door, trying to raise a smile on his face: "Beibei, I come to see you..." Words are not lost. Gu Xiaoxi''s pupil shrinks violently, and his face turns pale instantly! She rushed over and squatted beside the girl who was sleeping on the ground: "Beibei! North, North On the ground. It''s a shocking red. BeiYao''s right hand, also holding a fruit knife, knife tip, also stained with blood. BeiYao, cut his wrist and killed himself. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body collapsed. In a panic, she took out her mobile phone and called 120, then pressed her wound with her hand. This is a click. She found that all the wounds on BeiYao''s wrist, one deep scar after another. This silly girl, what on earth has she experienced before she is so cruel and self injurious. Isn''t she the most afraid of pain? Why should she cut her wrist. Gu Xiaoxi tries to keep herself calm. She holds BeiYao in her arms, hoping that her temperature can pass on to her. She sniffed, took the knife out of BeiYao''s hand and threw it into the dustbin. When she was ready to hold her downstairs and wait for 120, her eyes swept to the bed, and there was a piece of writing paper pressed by the mobile phone. She took it. After seeing the above content, my heart choked and I couldn''t help the pain. Sunset: I don''t know if you can read this letter. Even if you do, I''ll be gone. I''m sorry. I promised you three days'' sleep, but I didn''t hold on. I''m too tired. I live in all kinds of depression every day. Originally, one day last year, I should die, but I can''t bear you, and I dare not die. But now. Sunset, compared to live, I would rather endure the pain of the knife cut the skin to die. The world is not colored, what I see is black, and you are my only light. Sorry to make you sad. Promise me, don''t cry. I love the way you smile. In addition, there is something I would like to ask you. Please tell Ning Jing for me. It''s impossible for me to talk to him. It''s impossible before, now and in the future. I''m going. Take care of myself. Stay in the north. Patta! Gu Xiaoxi''s tears drop on the paper, her body trembles slightly, crying into a tearful person. Two minutes later. She folded the paper and put it in her pocket, and then put Beibei''s mobile phone in her handbag, which held her horizontally. She is her. She didn''t allow her to leave without her permission. "Miss Gu, you..." the agent came in. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes without a trace of temperature fall on her and go over her and leave with BeiYao in her arms. She doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t know what happened to Beibei. "She''s doing this again?" The agent Mou Guang falls on the wrist of North Yao, the facial expression immediately changed, "really want red want crazy!" Gu Xiaoxi steps, eyes like a knife: "what do you say." "I said she was crazy to be red." The agent is not satisfied, "this suicide is for hot search! I don''t understand. Isn''t it good to write and sing well? Why do you have to do this eye-catching thing to increase your exposure? " "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi kicked in the past, the breath of the whole body is cold and frightening. The agent said coldly, "what are you doing?" "You''re her agent." Gu Xiaoxi''s words are cold. If it wasn''t for BeiYao who needed medical treatment now, she would definitely beat the woman in front of her! No wonder there are so many wounds on Beibei''s body. Most of them are given by this woman. "It''s the agent who reminds her to sing and write songs, not to attract people''s attention in this way." The agent gave an angry rebuke and looked very pale. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly a smile, thin cool and dangerous: "that I also hope, you want to red, also cut his wrist to die." The agent''s face changed and he wanted to scold Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi is the first step to hold people left. BeiYao is in a coma now. If she doesn''t get treatment soon, she is afraid that something will really go wrong. After another five minutes or so, the ambulance came. Gu Xiaoxi got on the bus and escorted the people to the hospital. In order to ensure that everything can be carried out quickly, Gu Xiaoxi paid the money and finished all the procedures. "Are you a family member of the patient?" "I''m her friend." The doctor''s face is very bad, between the eyebrows and eyes with a heavy: "the patient''s situation is not optimistic, I suggest you inform her family." "Why not be optimistic." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly worried, "if the wrist cut is found in time, it will not cause death, she..." "In addition to cutting her wrist, she took a lot of sleeping pills." The doctor''s words hit her heart heavily, and she couldn''t breathe because of the pain. "Let her family know." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi squeezed a word from his throat. She was sitting on the chair in the hospital corridor, her eyes were not in focus. Until the mobile phone in the bag came buzzing, she went back and forth. "Buzz." She took out Beibei''s mobile phone, and when she saw a word "he" on it, she subconsciously came up with Ning Jing in Beibei''s letter. "Don''t call me or send me a message in the future." The male voice on the phone was very nice, and the tone was full of sarcasm and impatience. "Don''t bring me your negative energy when you moan without illness." "She won''t bring it to you again." Gu Xiaoxi''s tone is very cold, "never." "Who are you?" "Doodle!" Gu Xiaoxi simply hung up. Is that what Beibei likes? "Buzz." Once again, Gu Xiaoxi hung up. She is going to turn off BeiYao''s mobile phone, but she wants to ask her to call her family. She strained her body and opened BeiYao''s mobile phone address book. At the moment when she was about to make a phone call, her eyes touched the ten calls she dialed. 19: 36. BeiYao made ten calls to him in the address book. She reached in and found that every call was not connected. Not connected This silly girl. How desperate it was then. Ding Dong! There is a message on Weibo. Gu Xiaoxi opens it easily. When she sees the message clearly, her nose is sour and her heart aches. "When I was in the dark, he never wanted to give me a hand."¡ª¡ª The north at sunset. Not surprisingly, this is Beibei''s microblog trumpet. It''s also her daily record of life. The one she just sent at 19:40. She opened her homepage and flipped down. November 1: is it because I''m dead that someone will cherish it. October 25: alive, tired. October 7: I can''t write a song. Chapter 167 August 16: false world, I also false smile, at night when a person at home, wailing. July 3: the reason for me to live is fear of pain. ¡­¡­ September 7, 8102: I''m not clean. When seeing this one, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart was shocked and painful. Her fingertips trembled and she didn''t even have the courage to slide down. "Buzz..." the phone vibrated again. Just when Gu Xiaoxi was going to hang up, he saw that the person who called was his sister. Before she could open her lips, she heard the opposite female voice huantuo lively: "sister, I''ll send you a wechat. Why don''t you reply? I''ll tell you that the boy I told you last time suddenly did a very warm thing today." Gu Xiaoxi heart pain of hair tight, chest like a stone, let her breathless. This is Beibei''s sister. When I was studying, I told her many times how much her sister protected her and how lively and lovely she was. But now She really dare not bring such a bad news to her. "Sister? Why don''t you talk? " The opposite lively voice sounded with doubts. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath, his eyes have been red for several circles: "are you BeiYao''s sister?" "I am. Who are you?" The girl on the opposite side asked, her eyebrows twisted together. Gu Xiaoxi''s voice choked, tears rolled out of his eyes, down his cheek: "I''m your sister''s friend, sunset." "It''s sister Xi." The girl opposite said lively, with a smile in her words, "where''s my sister? Is she taking a bath? " Gu Xiaoxi''s heart beat hard: "No." "What''s the matter?" The girl opposite soon realized the seriousness of the matter. Gu Xiaoxi listened to the girl''s voice a little familiar, but did not expect too much, try to use a lighter tone, said: "your sister has something wrong, now in the hospital, convenient to call uncle and aunt to the imperial capital?" She knows that BeiYao has a bad relationship with her parents, but this kind of thing "What''s wrong with my sister?" The girl was in a hurry. "She..." Gu Xiaoxi just said a word, nose suddenly a sour, all words are stuck in the throat, "cut wrist suicide." "Bang Dang!" There was the sound of glassware falling from the opposite side. Then, is the girl''s voice line: "which hospital." "Imperial people''s hospital." Gu Xiaoxi reported the address. The opposite hung up the phone, Gu Xiaoxi even too late to comfort. In high school, apart from some daily things, Beibei''s sister and her deep love were the two people who chatted most. Two friends chat, are using the most intimate name. Until now, she still remembers that Beibei said with a gentle but proud face: "my sister, although mischievous, is very protective. Every time I am scolded by my parents, she will help me to accept them." At that time, she said, "my heart is the most considerate person in the world." At that time. Gu group is still a small company. If she knew she had been so miserable "Click." The door of the operating room suddenly opened and the doctor came out. Gu Xiaoxi stands up and rushes up in three steps: "doctor! How is my friend? " "Did you inform the family?" "I''ve been informed." Gu Xiaoxi red eyes, eyes full of careful, "how is she now..." "Be prepared." The doctor gave her a complicated look and said this. Gu Xiaoxi heart with string Weng of a broken. She raised her head and prayed in the most humble tone: "please save her, please." As long as Beibei can wake up, she is willing to exchange anything. That''s her Beibei. She was 17 years old. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Xiaoxi is cold all over, but the light in the operating room is always on. She was looking forward to the door of the operating room opening, but at the same time she was afraid that it would bring bad news. "Buzz." The cell phone lights up. Gu Xiaoxi is not in the mood to take care of things, leaving it on. After a while, the voice comes from his mobile phone. She took a deep breath, eyes fell on the mobile phone, see is Mo Lin, took up the phone: "hello." "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting''s deep and steady voice came over with a sense of security. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are red. The person opposite felt the heavy atmosphere on her side: "what''s the matter?" "Beibei, suicide." Gu Xiaoxi hard to say this, tears rolling down from the eyes, the heart this moment was with a stab knife mercilessly out. There was a shock on the opposite side. Nie Ting deeply holding the hand of mobile phone suddenly a tight: "don''t cry." Listen to the warm words, Gu Xiaoxi cry into tears, tears flow out from the fingers, hot frightening. "I came to see you." Nie Ting''s deep voice rang out with worry. Gu Xiaoxi shook his head: "don''t come." She can''t bear Nie tingshen''s injury. Nie Ting''s heart seemed to be held tightly by a hand, and it was very dull. The girl he loves is so helpless, but he can''t hold her in his arms to comfort her. "Click." The door of the operating room opened again. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly raised her eyes, cut off the phone and rushed up. Her face was full of tears: "doctor, how''s my friend?" "After washing the stomach, the wound on the hand has been sewn up. There is no life danger for the time being." The doctor took off the mask, with a bit heavy in his eyes, "but the patient''s will to survive is not big. If she is not aroused, she will not survive for half a month." "Thank you, doctor! Thank you Gu Xiaoxi bowed to thank him. As long as Beibei''s life is not in danger now, she will protect her and never let her suffer any injustice. "It''s OK. The patient has been transferred to the ward. When she wakes up, please calm her down." The doctor explained a, this just leaves. Gu Xiaoxi sincerely thanks again. ¡­¡­ Nie Ting deeply looks at the phone being hung up, and a trace of worry passes through his eyes. "Buzz." The phone rings again. Nie Ting deep see is not Gu Xiaoxi, subconsciously hang up, plan to Gu Xiaoxi dial in the past. Mo Lin stopped him: "boss, this is my future girlfriend''s phone." Nie tingshen Mo Lin took it from his hand and slid the answer button: "hello." "Don''t come!" The girl who called him had a worried voice and a faint cry. Mo Lin frowned: "what are you crying for?" "Can you find a way to get me a ticket for the latest flight to DIDU?" North small Luo''s voice is very anxious, "I have an urgent matter to go to the emperor, can you help me?" Mo Lin: "wait a minute." Chapter 168 North small Luo cry not to become appearance: "good." ¡°boss¡£¡± Mo Lin looked at Nie tingshen, "can you help me buy two tickets to the imperial capital now?" Nie tingshen Mo Lin looked at him: "I want to accompany my future girlfriend to the imperial capital." Nie tingshen He can''t go with Xiaoxi, but also create opportunities for people to go to the world of two? ¡°boss¡£¡± Mo Lin continued, with a little blame in his words, "you can''t let me go with my future girlfriend just because you can''t go with the president''s wife." Whew! A knowing blow. ¡°boss¡£¡± "Can you handle the affairs of Yueshi entertainment?" "I''ve dealt with everything I have to deal with in the next ten days. If there''s an emergency, I can do it remotely." Mo Lin does things very comprehensively. "Name, ID number, I will contact you." Nie Ting twisted his eyebrows. "Mo Lin, Bei Xiaoluo." Mo Lin said, quickly reported the ID number. Nie Ting deep but after hearing this words, whole body one meal, Mou son complex asked a: "you say, what is her name?" "Beixiaoluo." Don''t give me a serious answer. Nie tingshen trembled slightly. Beixiaoluo Before, when she learned all the information about Xiaoxi, her most important friend was BeiYao. If he remembered correctly at that time, beixiaoluo was BeiYao''s sister ¡°boss£¿¡± "I''ll book you the latest flight." Nie Ting deep Mou son is very deep, "you go to the airport first, the information sends you slightly." "Yes. Mo Lin took his mobile phone and turned away. Since the boss said there would be a way, there would be a way. After waiting for someone to leave, Nie Ting made a deep investigation of the latest flight, and then called the airline. After receiving a call from Nie tingshen, the people over there were flattered and quickly carried out what Nie tingshen said¡® Originally, the flight was full, so I tried to find a way to vacate two seats. VIP ward of DIDU people''s hospital. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the pale girl on the bed, holding her hand, praying in her heart. As time went by, the people on the bed finally woke up. When she saw the white ceiling, BeiYao''s first reaction was that she was in heaven. "North north." Worried and very familiar voice in the ear gently sounded. North Yao hears sound to see, slow side Mou. See Gu Xiaoxi''s moment, her whole body a meal, the head stopped thinking. Gu Xiaoxi wept with joy and tears in his eyes: "you are awake." "Sunset..." BeiYao''s voice was so light that people worried that she would faint in the next second, "how can you be here?" "I''m afraid you''ll be irresponsible and come to sleep with you ahead of time." Gu Xiaoxi tries to smile and doesn''t want to bring negative emotions to her. BeiYao smile, no blood lips look very weak: "sorry." She is too selfish. Gu Xiaoxi''s warm hand held her hand in the palm of her hand, with a warm smile in her eyes: "silly girl, why do you say these words?" "I left you a message..." "I know, that''s what you used to tease me again, to test whether I really love you." Gu Xiaoxi''s efforts to adjust the atmosphere, it can be said that the nose is sour: "do you know, even if it is a test, I will still be sad." BeiYao''s eyes were wet all of a sudden. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and laughed. She was really cured: "Beibei, come back to Jiangcheng with me, I''ll hold you." She finds the best agent for her, gives her the best resources, and gives her the hardest backstage! Let her be in the music world, no one dares to touch her. BeiYao smiles and tears, with a trace of despair in her eyes: "I can''t write a song anymore." She hasn''t written a complete song in three months. Every time I write the second half, I feel irritable and powerless. "I''ll help you." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are sincere. BeiYao''s heart suddenly warmed, but in her heart, she was already desperate to write songs. Even when she was singing today, she was in a very bad state. After recording songs all day, she didn''t record them again, which was satisfactory. "Ding!" There''s a sound coming from the cell phone. This is a push that Weibo pays special attention to. The only people she pays special attention to are nanxiaobao and BeiYao. Click on the mobile phone, see the above message, pupil a shrink, eyebrow slightly a Cu. #BeiYao suicide# Then came the news from BeiYao Studio: "BeiYao committed suicide and is now in the process of rescue. Fortunately, the agent found out in time and prayed to God that BeiYao was OK." Gu Xiaoxi exploded immediately! The pictures released by BeiYao studio are blood stains in BeiYao''s room and photos of BeiYao lying there. How can there be pictures? "What''s the matter?" BeiYao looked at her and asked flatly. "Beibei, where do you live often?" Gu Xiaoxi eyebrows no brain asked a. But BeiYao understood: "yes." "You may have surveillance in your room." Gu Xiaoxi will pass the picture, a bit serious expression. BeiYao expression is very light: "that is my own installation of the pinhole camera, the image will be saved in my room on the computer." Gu Xiaoxi understood all of a sudden. The agent turned on BeiYao''s computer and let it out for the so-called heat. "Aren''t you angry?" "Why are you angry?" BeiYao has been used to it. "Every time something happens, the company will operate like this, but sometimes I find it and delete it directly." Gu Xiaoxi felt a pain in his heart. She seldom plays microblog, and every day besides her work, she understands the knowledge and studies in the industry. "This time." "It''s already on the hot search. It can''t be deleted." The lips of BeiYao are bitter. Gu Xiaoxi opened the microblog. The following are all the messages from fans. "I don''t believe it! How could Yao Yao, who is so gentle, commit suicide? " "Heartache! It''s so sudden "Fart your mother''s flying spiral aircraft carrier, how can my goddess commit suicide?" "Suicide. This kind of thing always happens in the entertainment circle. Shouldn''t you explain why BeiYao committed suicide? " "I don''t believe that such a gentle person can commit suicide! Cry, cry. " "God bless me, my goddess is OK. I must not let her have an accident." Gu Xiaoxi looks at these messages and subconsciously looks up at BeiYao. She takes the mobile phone away and holds BeiYao''s hand in both hands: "later, I will accompany you." People always have to lose before they know how to cherish. In the past, she cared too little about Beibei. After this time, she will protect her as before, and will not let her be hurt or wronged. "Bang!" The door was suddenly opened. Mu ran and Bei Yao look up and see a girl rush in with anxious and worried face. Behind her, there is a Mo Lin who Gu Xiaoxi is very familiar with. Chapter 169 "Sister!" Beixiaoluo rushed to BeiYao''s bedside with tears on his face, and the tears came down. "Why are you so stupid? Why do you want to commit suicide? Is there something you can''t tell me? " "Don''t cry." BeiYao raised her hand to comfort her. North small Luo but carefully holding her hand wrapped by gauze: "don''t move, you have hurt." "I''m sorry, it''s my sister who''s not good..." "You are not bad!" Beixiaoluo''s eyes are swollen, obviously before crying on the plane, "I''m not good, all the time, I only care about their own good or not, but did not care about you." If she was not careless, how could her sister be like this. "Silly girl." BeiYao has a gentle face. "Is there anything else you don''t feel well about?" Bei Xiaoluo is in a hurry. "It''s all right." "Sister..." "General manager, why are you here?" Mo Lin frowned and asked. "She is what I told you about BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi answers, but his eyes fall on Bei Xiaoluo. She did not expect that BeiYao''s sister would be beixiaoluo. Mo Lin took a look at the people in the hospital bed, thinking about what he knew before, and his eyes were slightly complicated. Is Xiaoluo''s sister BeiYao? "Gu manager, thank you..." North Xiaoluo did not expect, his sister''s best friend, will be Gu Xiaoxi. "Call me sister Xi." Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, "how to say, you have the whole youth in my heart." North small Luo pursed lips, some cramped. Several people don''t even have a good relationship. Before beixiaoluo even has time to care about BeiYao, he is disturbed by the people who suddenly break in. Led by BeiYao''s agent, there are a group of reporters behind her. "BeiYao, now that you''re OK, let''s make a statement." There is not much emotion on the agent''s face, and when he speaks, he is also very official. "There has been a stir on the Internet. At this time, selling depressed people''s equipment can give you a wave of fans." Mo Lin and North small Luo Shua of once will Mou son fall in the past, the eyes inside take thick can''t believe. It seems totally unexpected that this agent is so cold-blooded. What is peddler design? "Good." BeiYao''s eyes are very light and nods. Bei Xiaoluo was shocked by this sentence and couldn''t say a word: "elder sister!" "It''s none of your business here. Go back first." BeiYao''s voice is light and can''t see much emotion. Gu Xiaoxi saw a pool of stagnant water in her eyes, without any struggle and resistance. "Sister!" North small Luo excited can''t, "do you understand that woman in the end what to say?"? She told you to sell people''s equipment! Sell a person to set you to understand not to understand What happened to her sister? So gentle girl, how to become like this now. "I know." What BeiYao said was very light, with a hint of self mockery on her lips. "I know you still promise. Are you really crazy to be red?" Beixiaoluokou said, "do you know how many people will love you and worry about you when you say that? Don''t you take other people''s sincerity as one thing? Or do you really want to attract people''s attention by committing suicide this time Quiet! The room is too quiet. BeiYao''s uninjured hand was slightly tightened, and her heart was severely stagnated: "have you finished?" Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "Beibei..." "I''m fine." BeiYao showed a pale smile, and then the eyes fell on beixiaoluo, "if it''s OK, you go back first, I''m busy, and I don''t have much time to take care of you." "Elder sister..." the tears of North small Luo suddenly rolled out, "sorry, I don''t mean that, I just don''t want to see you a indifferent appearance, you are a person, a living person." "When you get out of society, you will understand that many things are out of your control." BeiYao''s words are light and slow, and his eyes are concerned, "go back early, don''t let me worry." If it wasn''t for life, how could she comply with the arrangement of her agent. From the time she signed the contract and formally entered the imperial entertainment, she understood that there is no human rights here. You have to do what the company wants you to do. You have no right to refute. Once refuted, we are faced with a huge amount of liquidated damages. You have no contacts, no background, and the company''s legal department can sue you until you are in debt all your life and can never pay off. "Elder sister..." the tears of North small Luo patter patter patter fall down. Mo Lin cold face flashed a trace of emotion, a serious mouth: "it''s OK, accept the interview." North small Luo Shua of once lift Mou: "Mo Lin!" "Don''t worry, they can''t send it out without my permission." Mo Lin said seriously. His hacking technology, but in foreign countries are ranked in the top three. Just a little entertainment. It''s easy to intercept. However. Although what he said was true, no one believed it except Gu Xiaoxi. North small Luo gas of no good: "this all what time, you are still here nonsense." "I''m not talking nonsense." Mo Lin''s face was very serious. "I don''t want to talk to you!" Beixiaoluo is angry. Mo Lin Mo Lin frowned and said to the back of beixiaoluo, "since you don''t want to say it, why do you want to say it?" Bei Xiaoluo All the people on the scene said: Agent for this farce and not how good, very direct mouth said: "clear, start to interview." "Yes." The assistant came forward. Without waiting for her to speak, BeiYao said, "don''t clean up. They are my most important people." "BeiYao, you should know..." "Sister he, I can''t disagree with the content arranged by the company, but I still have the right to leave some people to listen in on the spot interview." The North Yao Mou Guang looks directly, leaning against the back of the sickbed very straight. The manager''s Mou light slightly sweeps, casually A: "with you." Just at the beginning of the interview, Gu Xiaoxi said, "don''t you think it''s too much to force artists to sell people''s equipment?" "It has nothing to do with you." The agent has no good attitude towards Gu Xiaoxi. She always remembers kicking her foot at the door of the room. "First, it''s not BeiYao who committed suicide in order to attract people''s attention. Second, BeiYao didn''t sell people''s equipment. I don''t believe you, the agent, don''t know what her state is." Gu Xiaoxi''s words are cold and his attitude is tough. BeiYao''s microblogs, words, and scars on her wrist If not really hurt in the heart, who would be so silly to use a knife to scratch so many deep wounds on his arm. "What does that have to do with you?" Agent attitude is strong, "BeiYao is our company''s artist, Miss Gu seems unable to manage." Chapter 170 "She''s my friend." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes looked straight at him and opened his mouth word by word. "What BeiYao need most is friends." The agent is also strong, words with no doubt, "look at you are friends of BeiYao, I don''t drive you away, but if you stop again, don''t blame me to drive you out." Gu Xiaoxi stood up, and the smile on his lips was so thin and cool. BeiYao took her hand and shook her head slightly: "don''t conflict." The entertainment background of the imperial capital is very big. It''s not wise to offend them here. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is calm: "today I''m here, no one wants to pour dirty water on you." What is peddler design?! Yueshi entertainment never forces artists to do anything against the principle. DIDU entertainment really refreshed her three outlooks. "Drive people out." The agent said to the bodyguard outside the door, the words are so cold. Soon. Outside there are two people rushed in, posing to drag Gu Xiaoxi out. BeiYao suddenly turned yellow and turned pale: "sunset..." "Sister, don''t worry. The general manager is very tough." Don''t talk seriously. BeiYao Beixiaoluo Sister? "The general manager is really tough." Mo Lin thought they didn''t believe it and said it with a cold face. If it''s not an emergency now, beixiaoluo would like to say, who''s your name! "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi knocked the man down with one punch, followed by a roundabout kick and a heavy punch. instant. Both bodyguards were easily knocked down by Gu Xiaoxi. The agent''s face was livid, and anger grew: "Miss Gu! Don''t go too far! " "I said, I''m here today. No one can force Beibei to do something she doesn''t like." Gu Xiaoxi attitude is tough, Mou Guang is like a knife, "even if it is you this agent, that also does not work." "Believe it or not, I want you to be discredited tomorrow!" The agent was really mad at the arrogant woman in front of him, "do you really think that the emperor''s entertainment is a decoration?" "How." Gu Xiaoxi chuckled and said sarcastically, "it''s not good for Wu, so I''m going to buy hot search for me?" The agent just wanted to talk. Gu Xiaoxi''s words came again: "let me think about what title you will use, [BeiYao''s illegitimate meal hinders the recovery of injury], or [BeiYao''s illegitimate meal assaults BeiYao''s bodyguards], or [BeiYao''s friends hinder public affairs] "You..." "I''m not afraid to tell you." Gu Xiaoxi laughed evil, but his eyes were cold, "since I dare to stop you in front of these reporters you brought, I''m not afraid of your hair." Isn''t it black? It''s not like she hasn''t been hacked. "Now contact the public relations department of the company and send out the draft..." "Sister he!" BeiYao is in a hurry. "Sister." Mo Lin can be good, "I won''t let the general manager have something to do." All of you: -- The agent''s face is cold: "BeiYao, next time you make some friends, don''t blame the company for being merciless." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes went towards the reporter who had just taken photos. Without any reaction from everyone, she slammed the door and locked it. "What are you doing?" The agent looked at her warily. Gu Xiaoxi looked at those people with a smile: "delete the photo just taken." "We''re doing justice. Why should we delete photos?" The reporter retorted. "The orange is more entertaining, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at the microphone in her hand and said with a smile, "I just don''t know what will happen when your boss knows that your company is blocked." "Who are you bluffing?" The reporter didn''t buy it. The agent is also dismissive. Although Gu Xiaoxi went on the hot search at the beginning, these people don''t stare at the hot search every day. Although many people know about Gu Xiaoxi, many people don''t. She takes out her mobile phone and dials a call for Gu Lanyao. "Xiaoxi?" "Miss LAN Yao, someone bullied Beibei." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the reporter in front of him and said, "if you have time, call the boss of orange Yue Yuji to talk about things." "All right." Gu Lanyao didn''t ask and answered directly. Gu Xiaoxi hung up the phone and stood there, sweeping everyone around: "either delete the photo just now, or wait for me to delete it." "You are bullying people!" Someone started to scold. Although I don''t know whether Gu Xiaoxi''s practice is true or false, there is still a trace of panic in his heart. "If you only allow the emperor to bully others, you will not allow others to bully others?" Gu Xiaoxi has a chill in his eyes. A bunch of double dogs! Now Gu Lanyao is there. She is sitting face to face with Nie ting and talking about things. After seeing her hang up, Nie tingshen politely asked: "Xiaoxi''s phone?" "Well." Gu Lanyao didn''t hide from him, "something happened to the child in Beibei. Xiaoxi asked me to help solve it." "Leave it to me." Nie tingshen said very seriously. And then Nie tingshen calls the boss of orange Yue Yuji The dialogue is as follows. "Hello, who is it?" "I, Nie tingshen." Nie Ting''s eyes were as deep as night. Orange Yue entertainment boss He took his mobile phone and looked at the number. He disdained: "I''m still Nie tingshen, his father!" Nie tingshen Nie tingshen''s voice was very low: "Mr. Chen, do you want me to ask Cheng ye to talk about the acquisition of the company with you?" President Chen Mr. Chen was agitated. It''s really special. It''s Nie tingshen! How could this God want to call him! He hasn''t offended him recently. "Mr. Nie, I didn''t wake up just now. I''m a little confused." Mr. Chen immediately began to laugh, "I don''t know what happened when you suddenly called me?" "The employees in your company are making my daughter-in-law unhappy." Nie Ting said it directly, with a strong sense of oppression in his words. Mr. Chen asked subconsciously: "you are not with Miss Gu..." "Even if the separation conflicts, she is still long in my account book." Nie Ting deep words light, but with a chill. Mr. Chen understood in an instant! Even if Nie always doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxi, as long as he hasn''t applied for a divorce certificate, he is still a member of Nie family. The people of Nie family are not allowed to be bullied by outsiders! "Mr. Nie, do we have any misunderstanding?" Mr. Chen thought, "we haven''t contacted Miss Gu recently. How can we make Miss Gu angry?" "She''s Mrs. Nie." Nie tingshen corrected. President Chen Mr. Chen said with a smile, "please make it clear to Mr. Nie." "In the people''s Hospital of the imperial capital, BeiYao is her friend." Nie Ting deep thin lip light Qi said such a word to come out. Chapter 171 Although Mr. Chen''s head was confused, he ordered to find out who was interviewing BeiYao. It turns out that There is a group in our company that has become a regular interviewer of BeiYao. After all, he would be very happy to become a regular reporter with a famous singer like BeiYao. But now he wants to cry. Under the leadership of BeiYao''s agent, what this reporter is interviewing is rubbish! In a rage, Mr. Chen would call the little employee and call him. Gu Xiaoxi is still deleting photos one by one at this time. All the reporters stood there obediently and handed her the camera, which was totally opposite to the attitude just now. Mo Lin twisted his eyebrows and looked at them: "I''ll reason with you. I don''t listen. I have to use my fist." All of you: -- Yes, these people are willing to take out the photos and delete them, because Mo Lin can''t look at them any more. Of course, as a special assistant of Diye group, I really understand the principle of catching the thief first, and I will clean up the agent directly, and the rest will be honest. The agent stayed there in agony, feeling that his hand was about to dislocate. "Buzz." The little reporter''s cell phone rang. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow tip a pick: "take it." As soon as the reporter picked up the answer button, he heard an angry voice coming from the opposite side: "who let you offend Gu Xiaoxi? Now I will delete all the photos and videos! Do whatever they ask you to do. Don''t offend people to the core. " "Has been... Has been deleted." The little reporter shivered all over and looked at Xiaoxi with a little fear in his eyes. "Deleted?" Mr. Chen didn''t expect to be so fast. "A man named Mo Lin used force to make us delete it." The voice of the little reporter was inaudible. President Chen Mo Lin?! Isn''t that the second in command of general manager Nie! After hanging up the phone, the reporter was relieved that he was not fired. After deleting all the photos, Gu Xiaoxi looked at them with a smile and said, "thank you for your cooperation." Reporters: "I''m not sure." The agent stood on one side, pale, she quietly turned on the video function of the mobile phone: "now we have deleted all the photos, can we interview BeiYao?" "Ask Beibei if she will." Gu Xiaoxi looks at BeiYao. BeiYao shook his head: "I don''t want to." "BeiYao doesn''t want to be interviewed. Please come back." Gu Xiaoxi has a standard smile on his face. The people present scolded a devil in their heart! It''s harmless to laugh, but it''s just like the devil! "Miss Gu." The agent''s face became serious. "Don''t you think you''re going too far? BeiYao just came out of the operating room. You are so fierce. Aren''t you afraid to disturb BeiYao to have a rest? " "Tut." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes swept, "discourse guidance, let fans misunderstand to attack me?" The agent was stunned. Gu Xiaoxi walked towards her step by step: "your technique is very effective in front of others, but here I am..." said here, Gu Xiaoxi''s lightning hand grabbed her mobile phone, "useless." As a person who is sensitive to all electronic devices, how can he make such a big mistake. "Give me back my cell phone!" There was a glimmer of gloom in the broker''s eyes. Gu Xiaoxi deleted the video, found the recycle bin of the album, and deleted the video completely again. See her such a step, broker popular chest ups and downs: "now can you give me the mobile phone?" "Don''t panic." Gu Xiaoxi said that he had been in an entertainment company. He was familiar with these things. "If I guess correctly, the video just now will have been uploaded to your email at the end of the recording." The broker''s pupils shrank. This is the first time, she had a trace of vigilance to this person named Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi saw her mailbox locked and threw her mobile phone to Mo Lin: "break the password and delete the video just now." "Good." Mo Lin went to the computer he brought with his mobile phone. Fortunately, I brought my computer to work when I came with beixiaoluo. Gu Xiaoxi looked at a room of people in the ward and said to the reporters with a smile: "today, please. BeiYao doesn''t need an interview. Please go back first." Reporters scolded in their hearts, but they had to go back. They''ve just heard all about orange Yue''s entertainment. Leaving at this time will not offend the emperor''s entertainment, nor the influence behind Miss Gu. After the reporter left, there were only four agents and Gu Xiaoxi left in the room. As for bodyguards, Gu Xiaoxi "called" to go outside. "Gu Xiaoxi, if you do this, it will only make it more difficult for BeiYao to entertain in the imperial capital." The agent said with a serious and resentful face, "BeiYao is decided by the senior management of emperor capital entertainment. All interviewers are set by the senior management. You can stop it once, but you can''t stop something more serious after that." "Is it?" Gu Xiaoxi sat down and answered calmly. To be sure, Yueshi entertainment can''t compete with DIDU entertainment now, but She believes that in her hands, Yueshi entertainment will become the next entertainment kingdom! "To be quick for a moment will only bring more serious consequences to BeiYao." "When she recovers, the music director won''t let it go," the agent sneered I heard that. Gu Xiaoxi and Mo Lin''s eyes changed slightly. BeiYao''s face turned pale at that moment, but no one could see it because of her bad face. "And then." Gu Xiaoxi had a radical idea in his heart. "BeiYao will be miserable." The agent said this, even with a trace of schadenfreude in his eyes, "there''s something you don''t know, BeiYao and the music director are..." "Sister he!" BeiYao suddenly yelled, his voice was a little broken. "BeiYao, you know what''s going on and you''re letting your friends go." The agent warned, "I''ll see how you''ll explain to the director later." "I''ll make myself clear." BeiYao''s mood suddenly dimmed down, his hands clenched because of his fist, and the gauze wrapped around his left hand quickly spilled blood. Gu Xiaoxi''s pupil shrinks: "north north." "Sunset." BeiYao took a deep breath, his heart became very heavy, "you leave me alone, you take my sister back." "North north." Gu Xiaoxi wants to persuade. BeiYao gently trembled and raised her eyes, with a trace of pleading: "I beg you to leave here." It''s dangerous to stay here. She didn''t want her to know about her dirty things. Her sunset, should be relaxed, full of sunshine and smile. Chapter 172 "Beibei, don''t worry about it this time, will you?" Gu Xiaoxi walked over with tenderness and calmness in her eyes. That moment. BeiYao''s heart was quiet all of a sudden. She thought crazily, OK! But after a short period of greed, is a more thorough sober. She knows too well what character the White Emperor entertains that group of people. She will repay him! If sunset is better now, if they continue to stay here, I don''t know what kind of crazy thoughts they will have. "Sunset, be obedient." BeiYao''s voice was very light. "I don''t want you to have another accident." Gu Xiaoxi held her in her arms, lowered her voice and said in her ear: "Nie tingshen, the president of Diye group, is what I mentioned to you before, not a name bump." Bei Yao was stunned Think in the imperial circle heard the most words, nothing more than the little master of the imperial capital and the total Nie of the imperial group. "Believe me, this time, I will protect you." Gu Xiaoxi with her forehead to forehead, eyes sincere, "won''t let you get a little hurt." "But..." Bei Yao hesitated. Scenes flashed through my mind. There is Nie Ting''s deep Protection at sunset. Even here, it will be OK. As for the music director "Good." BeiYao agreed. I''m ready to be abused again. As long as you can let sunset rest assured, anything is OK. People who have already died once are not afraid to die again. "Good boy." Gu Xiaoxi''s palm on her head rubbed, heart has been a series of ideas. Mo Lin also cracked the password and deleted the video in her mailbox. As a curious baby, he turned on the wechat message received by his mobile phone. Director Yi: How''s BeiYao He flipped up and saw the chat records. His eyebrows wrinkled, and his eyes were filled with an imperceptible nausea. He copied all the files in the chat phone. Of course, the chat record was also copied. When he returns his mobile phone, the agent leaves with a nose of ash. Mo Lin looked at those chat records, or said to Gu Xiaoxi''s back: "general manager, you come here for a while." Gu Xiaoxi passed, and Bei Xiaoluo followed. Mo Lin saw her stop: "take good care of my sister, I''m talking business with the general manager." "Who is your sister?" Bei Xiaoluo retorts. "Don''t you like me and let me marry you?" Don''t ask serious questions. North small Luo eyes erratic, but the mouth hard don''t admit: "I that just play a joke, when not really." "Oh." Mo Lin expression is very indifferent, "that 5000 milk tea money I give Cheng Ye." Bei Xiaoluo When Mo Lin blocks Bei Xiaoluo, Gu Xiaoxi comes to Mo Lin''s computer. According to the chat records, her hands are very heavy when she slides online. Yesterday''s chat. Director Yi: is there any activity in BeiYao tomorrow Agent: [No.] Director Yi: [sing the song Yong Qian wrote for her and ask her to practice in the singing room tomorrow.] Agent: [isn''t that a new song for Zuo yuan Director Yi: let her sing Director Yi: [by the way, remember to clean up and leave her alone Agent: good Looking at these chat records, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart frowned. She doesn''t know what director Yi did after he went there today. "Sunset." BeiYao suddenly opens his mouth. Gu Xiaoxi closed the page, there is no trace of abnormal face to go: "what''s the matter?" "I want to go home, I don''t want to be here." BeiYao showed a pale smile, "can you take me back?" Gu Xiaoxi nodded and agreed. When she left, she asked the doctor to change her gauze and medicine. BeiYao was too excited just now, but the wound was bleeding again. Fortunately, the needle didn''t break, otherwise Gu Xiaoxi went to go through the discharge procedures for her, and took the medicine she should take. Then she left the hospital with the princess in her arms. Yes, princess. Fortunately, in the evening, there were not many people in the hospital, and BeiYao was not found. After getting home, Gu Xiaoxi wiped BeiYao''s body carefully and gently, and let her have a good rest. After all this, Gu Xiaoxi asks beixiaoluo to look at BeiYao, in case she does something worrying again. After cleaning the blood in another room of BeiYao, she began her extreme and crazy behavior. She said. If someone dares to bully BeiYao, she will really make him pay the price. In the living room. Gu Xiaoxi took Mo Lin''s computer and began to investigate. Two hours later, at twelve o''clock, she went out. Just opened the door to go out, in the elevator door to see Mo Lin. "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, confused. "Waiting for you." When Mo Lin''s cold face said this, his eyes flashed slightly, "beat people together." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin serious analysis: "you want to beat that music director." Gu Xiaoxi simply admitted: "yes." She would give a beating without leaving any trace and scrap his third leg. "Madam President, I have a better way." Mo Linqing said with a cold face. Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. In half an hour. Two tall girls appeared at the gate of the biggest entertainment club in the imperial capital. A man who had just got off the bus saw it and gave a wink to the people around him. Then he went up: "two beauties, are you lucky to invite them to have a drink when they come here so late?" "Who are you?" Iceberg beauty looks cold. Director Yi grinned, and his face was quite straight: "director of music of DIDU entertainment, Yi Chenyi." "So you are the legendary director Yi?! It''s said that you made all the BeiYao The girl next to the iceberg beauty suddenly opened her mouth with admiration and excitement in her eyes. Yi Chenyi brow tip a pick, just want to be proud of a smile, Mou Guang because see just now talk girl''s face was abruptly scared a jump. what the fuck! Where are the ugly people! "My sister asked you." There is no emotion in the words of iceberg beauty. Yi Chenyi''s disgusted eyes swept past the ugly eight monsters, and only when his eyes fell on the iceberg beauty could he show a little smile: "of course, I don''t know how to call this lady, would you like to go in and have a drink with me?" "I''m taking my sister with me." Iceberg beauty is very oppressive. Yi Chenyi''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust, or nodded and agreed: "no problem." Under the guidance of bodyguards, iceberg beauty and ugly eight monsters walk in front, while Yi Chenyi walks behind. Looking at the iceberg beauty who is a little higher than herself, I am looking forward to what will happen later. Chapter 173 In order to make things more convenient, Yi Chenyi specially opened a box to play. See iceberg beauty big long legs sitting there, Yi Chenyi''s whole heart beat with it. He asked people to bring wine and talked about it. At the beginning, Yi Chenyi was honest, but when he was chatting, his disgusting thoughts came out. He looked at the iceberg beauty, still motionless body sitting beside her, broad hands pretended not to care on his legs: "come in so long, do not know how to call the girl." "Mo." Iceberg beauty cold a face reply, see his hand in his leg, eyebrow slightly a Cu. "Miss Mo, you don''t want to be a star?" Yi Chenyi asked, the smile on his face makes people feel disgusted, "I can hold you." "Sister! Didn''t you say you wanted to be a superstar? Now the opportunity is in front of you. Seize it quickly. " Ugly eight strange interest said. Iceberg beauty Ugliness frowned at her. Yi Chenyi has a panoramic view of all this: "as long as Miss Mo is with me tonight, I promise to make you prosperous in a month, OK?" "You want to sleep with me?" Iceberg beauty asked directly. Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi seems to have never thought that the other party said so directly. Under the colorful light, his face is not very real: "don''t Miss Mo want to sleep with me?" "I don''t want to." Iceberg beauty despised the eyes in his body swept by, "you are too ugly." Ugly eight monsters Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi''s face is blue! Iceberg beauty frowned. He''s right. This man doesn''t compare with boss, even if he compares with Cheng ye and ER Shao, can''t he? you ''re right! This iceberg beauty is Mo Lin''s disguise! The ugly eight monsters are Gu Xiaoxi who plays the role of ugly. "Director Yi, my sister is a little puzzled. Don''t worry about her." Gu Xiaoxi is acting seriously, "whatever you want, I can help you, but when you hold your sister, can you also hold me, I also want to sing." The disgust and disgust in Yi Chenyi''s eyes are obvious. He really doesn''t want to have too much contact with such an ugly person. Can look at this iceberg beauty, and some can''t put down, light cough to: "OK." And then. Mo Lin was bound to the chair by Gu Xiaoxi and said with a smile: "now it''s convenient for director Yi to do anything." Yi Chenyi''s eyes flashed satisfaction. When he looked at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes were very playful. Mo Lin Mo Lin looked at Gu Xiaoxi and asked in silent eyes, "why don''t you come as planned?" Gu Xiaoxi gave him a wink: "solve it quickly, go quickly." Mo Lin Looking at his tied up posture, his eyebrows frowned. His first reaction was to ask the boss to increase his salary after he went back. It''s dressed as a man and tied up. And put up with men''s big pig hooves. "Go out first, and I''ll have a good talk with your sister." Yi Chenyi''s whole heart is active, pretending to say a word to Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust and nausea, but his face said with a smile: "good." Yi Chenyi doesn''t open his eyes. He still thinks Gu Xiaoxi has hot eyes. When only Mo Lin and Yi Chenyi were left in the box, Yi Chenyi showed his true colors: "Miss Mo, I''ll let you enjoy it later. Of course, I''ll make you prosperous." "You release these for me first." Mo Lin looked at him very seriously. After making up, his face was so beautiful that people wanted to commit a crime. Yi Chenyi smiles: "I''ll release it for Miss Mo later, but now, let''s do some business first." Say, mouth toward Mo LinQin. His body has swelled to the point of explosion¡® Now full of mind, is in front of this iceberg beauty sleep, mercilessly sleep. "Bang!" The door was suddenly opened. Yi Chenyi was startled. Everything was soft. He stares at the person who breaks in suddenly, the facial expression bursts into a rage: "what are you doing?" "Nothing, just to see if there''s anything I can do for you." Gu Xiaoxi said serious, eyes still can''t stop looking toward Mo Lin. Yi Chenyi is full of impatience: "I don''t need your help, go out quickly!" "OK... OK." "Wait a minute." Yi Chenyi suddenly said, "you wait there. Don''t make any noise. Don''t run around." If this person suddenly comes in later, he will have no sex / happiness in his life. Gu Xiaoxi had a look in his eyes: "good." Yi Chenyi''s eyes changed with the evil interest in his mouth. Mo Lin now want to kick in the past, will be kicked off, can think that this can not once and for all, and can only cooperate with the acting. "Miss Mo, I will love you very much." Yi Chenyi said with a smile, and his hand had stretched out toward Mo Lin''s chest. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is really worried about exposure. However. In her imagination, Yi Chenyi''s stunned eyes did not appear. On the contrary, he is enjoying himself now. And then. When Yi Chenyi wants to kiss Mo, Gu Xiaoxi moves, and a fruit knife falls in the past. The location is less than one centimeter away from Yi Chenyi''s place. Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi''s whole body is in a cold sweat. He''s really scared, and his whole body is soft. Mo Lin did not move a look of relief. Gu Xiaoxi apologized and said, "I''m sorry. I grew up in a circus. I just couldn''t help playing for a while. Are you ok?" "Go away!" Yi Chenyi is in a rage state, his eyes are red, "get out of here!" Gu Xiaoxi pretends to tremble all over and walks away. At the moment of closing the door, he gave Mo Lin a signal. Gu Xiaoxi is waiting in the dark alley outside. At this time, she has recovered her original appearance, and her makeup has been removed. She waited for almost 15 minutes before she saw Mo Lin walking towards her in casual clothes. Her face was as cold as ever. "Done?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Mo Lin also changed his clothes and took off his makeup: "it''s done. He can''t do that all his life." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed. She was suddenly a little curious: "have you been kissed by him?" "I''ll let that disgusting thing kiss me?" Mo Lin looks at her inexplicably. All the clothes he was wearing were thrown away as long as they were touched by the man. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow tip a pick: "since have no kiss, how do you discard?" "Beautiful women, just words can make people excited." Mo Lin said seriously, incidentally also explained the situation, "I told him when he was too excited to control, I am a man." Chapter 174 Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly. Mo Lin continued: "then he kicked him." Gu Xiaoxi "Now, he has a shadow in his heart and body." Mo Lin''s face is the same as before, there is no difference, "before leaving, I also hit him by the way." Gu Xiaoxi is really angry. But compared with the scum to the North Yao damage, are still too little. If this is not a society ruled by law, she will certainly frustrate him! "Go back first." Gu Xiaoxi said, "BeiYao still needs care and comfort." It was already three or four o''clock when they went back. Both BeiYao and beixiaoluo have gone to sleep. Gu Xiaoxi washes and sleeps. Mo Lin opened a room outside the community and didn''t disturb the three girls. The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi wakes up very late. She is awakened by Mo Lin''s knock on the door. Looking at the breakfast brought in by Mo Lin, Gu Xiaoxi''s head is still a little faint. She goes up to call BeiYao and beixiaoluo. Just walk to the door of BeiYao''s room, you can see that BeiYao is taking medicine. The medicine was not prescribed yesterday. She pretended to see nothing and walked over, lips with a soft and smiling: "Beibei, Mo Lin brought breakfast, go down to eat." "Good." BeiYao smiles. Gu Xiaoxi squatted down in front of her, very serious mouth: "that medicine, how long have you taken?" BeiYao a meal, immediately a gentle smile: "not long, less than a year." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart came out. Fluoxetine. A medicine for depression. Depressed people eat can give her a little better mood. One year "I''ll go out with you in the afternoon for a rest." Gu Xiaoxi heartache smile, eyes are full of doting. Beibei nodded slightly, but with a trace of sadness in his heart. If she goes out now, she will inevitably be recognized But sunset is not easy to come once, she does not want to let her down. At this time, the office of the entertainment director of DIDU. Yi Chenyi''s face is livid sitting in the office, and his heart is in a huff! After going back last night, he found a problem that he couldn''t get tough! As a symbol of a man, he was totally soft. He tried many ways, watching movies and finding someone to come home. He tried all the ways, but the little brother was still indifferent. "He Wenying!" Yi Chenyi gives an angry rebuke. BeiYao''s agent came in immediately: "director Yi." "Let BeiYao come to my office in the afternoon. If you don''t dare to come, kill her completely!" Yi Chenyi is full of anger. Now he can only try it with BeiYao. If it doesn''t work Step on the horse! Those two psychos last night! "But there are still injuries on BeiYao." The agent hesitated for a moment, worried that director Yi was too irritable to hurt BeiYao''s body, and then those activities would not be able to participate. "Wrist injury is not body injury. What are you worried about?" Yi Chenyi is a selfish person, "call her now and ask her to come here at two o''clock in the afternoon on time. Pick a good dress and don''t wrap up like a mummy." "Yes." The agent went. BeiYao was having dinner with Gu Xiaoxi when she received the call. Pick up the moment of the phone, eyes without a trace of emotion: "hello." "Director Yi asked you to come to his office at two o''clock in the afternoon on time. It''s better to dress inside. Don''t be too conservative. Director Yi is not in a good mood today." The agent''s words seem to state the fact, "I''ll have your assistant pick you up later." "I''m not going." BeiYao refused as usual. "BeiYao." The broker''s attitude suddenly cooled down, "this time is different from those in the past. Director Yi''s mood today is very irritable. You used to refuse. You can be regarded as making trouble and playing hard to get. But today, director Yi said that if you don''t go, you will be banned directly." BeiYao''s hands were stiff. After a long time, he said in a hoarse voice, "just block it. Anyway, I can''t write a song now." Even singing songs written by others, she sings very painfully. "BeiYao!" The agent was angry. "Do you know what blocking means to you? In the future, without the permission of Emperor Entertainment, you can''t sing in public or attend any activities. You will disappear completely in the next year. " "I know." She was tired anyway. "There are a lot of new generation coming out. One year is enough to make you disappear from the music circle." The manager''s voice is serious, "but let me accompany director Yi. How can you not understand this kind of business? Do you know how many artists in the company want to have a relationship with director Yi? If you don''t want to give you welfare, how can there be such a person as you? " BeiYao''s face was the same as before, and there was no expression: "that''s them, not me." She just wanted to write and sing. She doesn''t want to do anything against her heart. At the beginning of that thing, she collapsed, such a thing, she did not want to experience. "BeiYao!" "If you want to go by yourself, please tell director Yi. If he really wants to kill me, I will." BeiYao''s broken jar is broken. Music is her dream, and she doesn''t want something to dirty it. "BeiYao!" The agent continued, with a hint of warning in his words, "you should know what you will face after you are blocked, how many contracts you still have to fulfill, and do you deserve the liquidated damages?" After a meal, BeiYao''s hand tightened. Gu Xiaoxi and others have been looking at her, see her suddenly changed face, between the eyebrows are a little more worried. "I''ll give you time to think. You''ll have a whole morning to think about it. The assistant will come to pick you up at noon." The agent said simply, "if you really want to be banned, just play around with your temperament." The phone was hung up. BeiYao''s hands holding the mobile phone are all in a cold sweat, and her heart is also in a series of contradictions. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow a Cu, between eyebrow eye take gentleness: "how?" "Sister, is your director going to block you?" North small Luo also heard some words, but don''t know opposite is how to say. "Nothing." BeiYao smile, all with tenderness, "said let people later send a micro blog, nothing else." "North north." Gu Xiaoxi looks at her. "It''s really OK." BeiYao said, looking at a few people looking at her eyes, a smile, "but there are still some things in the afternoon, I may have to deal with it, I can''t go shopping with you to relax." "Is it really OK?" Gu Xiaoxi has a sad look in his heart. "Well." BeiYao is really gentle. At noon, BeiYao''s assistant came, a little girl. Chapter 175 "Sister BeiYao, let me ask you if you want to go to the company." Assistant asked, that pair of eyes are very clean, has not experienced too much darkness. BeiYao stood up and said softly, "go." With that, BeiYao went upstairs to change her clothes. Her one is no different from the usual one, and she doesn''t follow the agent''s advice. She''s wearing sexy clothes. Gu Xiaoxi looks at BeiYao''s back and suddenly feels a little flustered: "do you know what''s the matter with BeiYao going to the company?" "I..." the little assistant looked at Gu Xiaoxi and hesitated. Gu Xiaoxi: "I am her friend." "I don''t know what it is." Little assistant eyes toward the upstairs to see one eye, "he elder sister just said to let BeiYao elder sister go to the company to find director Yi, as if there is something important to tell BeiYao elder sister." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. Yi Chenyi! "Let''s go." BeiYao is wearing a coat. It''s still a little cold in winter. "Sunset, you wait for me at home, and I''ll accompany you when you come back later." "I''ll see you off." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. BeiYao wants to refuse, but after looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s expression, she can''t say it again. When we got to the bottom of imperial entertainment, the little assistant got off. At the moment of getting off the bus, Gu Xiaoxi handed her a note: "if something happens to BeiYao, call me." "Oh, good." The little assistant nodded in fear, and his hand holding the note trembled. Gu Xiaoxi is waiting outside and takes a look at her clothes. She sweeps around and finally goes to change into a men''s suit. Because there is no wig and other cosmetics, Gu Xiaoxi chose a cool suit when choosing clothes, tied up her hair and put on a beret. Just a change, the whole person''s temperament has changed dramatically. A handsome and evil man appeared. She has been standing under the Emperor Entertainment, a little more worried. People who came and went to see her couldn''t help but cover their faces and peep. "Wow! Look, there''s a handsome little brother over there! Have a good look "Ouch, ouch! I just like that kind of sunny little brother "Let''s get a contact information." "Good!" A group of girls rushed to Gu Xiaoxi, which she didn''t find. All the time, she was worried that although she passed on men''s clothes, she didn''t make up. Would these people think she was a girl. But look at this She found that she really thought too much. Gu Xiaoxi''s face, whether it''s men''s or women''s, is very recognizable. "Little brother, are you also an entertainer of emperor Capital Entertainment?" A pretty girl asked. Gu Xiaoxi a smile, hook a lip, male and female indistinguishable face, handsome not decent: "now is not." "You mean you will be in the future?" "I''ll see if my friend agrees. If she agrees, I''ll come. If she doesn''t, I''ll have to stay at home and wait for her to support me." Gu Xiaoxi looked at them with a smile, with a kind of gentle tone. "How do I think your friend is a girlfriend?" "Who are your friends? Are we all entertainers? " "Well." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is full of doting, "BeiYao, do you know him?" "Ah! It''s the goddess of BeiYao! I really like her "So the goddess of BeiYao is in love?" "No Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to provoke the news of love for BeiYao, "we are just friends." Those people are more restless. At this point. Just ready to enter the company of a man step meal, with a bit heavy. He went to Gu Xiaoxi, frowned slightly, and said seriously, "are you friends with BeiYao?" "Zuo yuan!" "Male god!" "Zuo yuan, why are you here?" "You go back first. I have something to talk about with this friend." Left yuan low voice says to those people, the handsome face of angular and clear is more and more handsome. Those people are very obedient to go back to work. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man standing in front of him with a bit of hostility, eyebrows a pick: "zuoyuan?" "What''s your relationship with BeiYao?" Zuo yuan''s eyes were especially deep. Gu Xiaoxi did not hide: "simple friends." "How to prove it?" Asked Zuo yuan. Gu Xiaoxi took out his mobile phone and handed him some chat records between them. After confirming Gu Xiaoxi''s identity, zuoyuan took her hand to the company and said in a low voice, "follow me upstairs. Something happened to BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi was surprised. Director''s office. When BeiYao arrived, Yi Chenyi was angry and irritable. Seeing her moment, Yi Chenyi pinched his eyebrows. When he spoke, he still frowned: "come here." BeiYao walked over, with a pale expression on her face. "Why did you commit suicide last night?" Yi Chenyi''s eyes fell on her left wrist and asked unhappily, "because I''m kissing you in the singing room?" BeiYao''s hands were heavy on both sides. Yi Chenyi cocked his legs: "I don''t understand. I''m not rare when others ask me to go up. How can I get to you? On the contrary, you''re not rare." BeiYao still didn''t speak, but her face was a little white. "Do you know how much resources you can get by sleeping with me?" Yi Chenyi Eagle Falcon like eyes straight at her, "pretend so high to see who." "Director Yi." BeiYao opened her mouth, and her good-looking eyes didn''t have any light at this time. "If you just come to me to say these words, I''ll go back to have a rest first." "Stop!" Yi Chenyi is very upset. BeiYao froze all over. "Please me." Yi Chenyi stares at his abdomen and twists his eyebrows together. BeiYao''s body suddenly cools, and his fingertips are cold. "Come here." Yi Chenyi stares at her. BeiYao''s hand tightly clenched: "I''m just an artist of the company." "I give you a face, don''t I?" Yi Chenyi slapped on the table, angry, "come and please me, or later I will do you directly, you choose." BeiYao clenches her fists tightly, and tears the painful wound on her wrist, which gradually calms her humiliating heart. She took a deep breath and turned to look at him. Yi Chenyi kicks the chair away and walks up to her with a long leg. BeiYao subconsciously goes outside, but Yi Chenyi angrily says, "you dare to step out of this door today!" BeiYao hesitated. "If you want to be blocked, I''ll help you. You''re not the only artist in the company." Yi Chenyi does not have a trace of humanity, "just do not know those liquidated damages, you can afford to pay it." BeiYao bit her lip, and despair appeared in her eyes. Is it true that only death can get rid of these things. Chapter 176 "Kowtow." There was a knock outside the door. BeiYao''s body was stiff, and his lips had no blood color. Yi Chenyi''s face was impatient. He lowered his voice and said, "come in." The door was pushed open. What comes in is the Zuo yuan that Gu Xiaoxi met before. When he saw BeiYao, he was very happy and said, "are you here?" "Zuo yuan, what are you doing here?" Yi Chenyi frowned, the unhappiness in his eyes was so obvious. "My song needs BeiYao to shoot MV with me. The director is ready. I can''t get in touch with BeiYao all the time." Zuoyuan''s face looks very comfortable, and there is no loophole when he speaks. "I called her yesterday after I knew she committed suicide. I wanted to ask if you could contact BeiYao, but I didn''t expect to see her here." Yi Chenyi twists his eyebrows to see him. His eyes are always on him. Obviously, he wants to know whether what he says is true or false. "I see." His voice is not very happy, "you go to prepare, later I let BeiYao to find you." "I''m a little worried about this. The director has been waiting for two days." Left Yuan says with a smile, still light cough, "if again delay of words, only afraid that there will be angry not to clap." Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi stares at Zuo yuan. He always felt that this man had come to meet him on purpose. Every time something happens with BeiYao, this person always interrupts at the first time. The first time. The clothes all take off, is about to enter the main topic cool time, Zuo yuan this guy came in! Damn it. Just because of this boy, until now, he has no chance to repay BeiYao! "Director Yi?" Zuo yuan asked with a smile, can''t see any abnormality. "Go ahead, go ahead." Yi Chenyi waves impatiently, turns to stare at the figure of BeiYao and says, "remember to come to me after shooting the MV. I need to talk to you about your suicide yesterday." North Yao a stiff, but still not much emotion agreed: "well." Zuoyuan took BeiYao out and went to his own office. He was relieved: "fortunately, he came in time." "Thank you." BeiYao really appreciates this person. "We friends, say thank you." Zuo yuan smiles brightly, then thinks of Yi Chenyi''s affair, and says, "it''s Yi Chenyi''s affair. It''s not the way for you to hide all the year round. You have to do it once and for all." "There''s no way." BeiYao is desperate for this. It''s no use struggling. It''s no use fighting. It''s no use being reasonable. "Find a boyfriend." Zuo yuan proposed. A person flashed in BeiYao''s mind, but soon the figure was left behind by her. Who would want her after that. Seeing her dim eyes, Zuo yuan knew what she was thinking: "BeiYao, it''s not your fault. What''s more, it didn''t really happen. You don''t have to bear the responsibility on yourself." BeiYao droops her eyes, and her body is full of despair. What''s the difference between what happened and what didn''t? His body has been touched, and what should be tortured is also tortured "I brought up your friend." Zuo yuan suddenly opens his mouth. North Yao a meal, Mou son tiny lift: "schoolgirl?" "No, boy." Zuo yuan thought about the guy''s appearance and added, "it''s very good-looking. It''s a type that many little girls like." In the middle of a conversation. Zuoyuan went to a door of the room and opened it: "come out." BeiYao looks along the voice. When the eye light touches the sunshine handsome figure, her eyebrow frowns slightly. She looked at him and asked, "who are you?" Left Yuan Mou son a Shan: "you don''t know him?" "I don''t know, but I look familiar." BeiYao stares at him seriously. Zuoyuan should succeed and drive others. Gu Xiaoxi took his hat and put down his hair: "Beibei, it''s me." "Sunset?" BeiYao''s eyes were full of shock, "how... Could it be you?" Gu Xiaoxi put on his hat again, and his hair was still scattered: "it''s more convenient to do things in men''s clothes." BeiYao had a little laugh. "You... Are you a girl?" Zuoyuan was shocked there. Nowadays, women are more handsome than men. What''s the matter with men? most important of all. This guy''s facial features are a little strange. His hair is a sunny and handsome little brother up and a beautiful little sister down. There is no sense of disobedience! "Good friend of Beibei, Gu Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi stretched out her hand and nodded slightly. "Zuo yuan." "Beibei, I think you can consider Zuo yuan''s proposal just now." Gu Xiaoxi said, "the most important thing is that when I''m your boyfriend, you won''t break the contract." It will be noted in the contract that you can''t communicate with the opposite sex. If you want to communicate, you need to report to your broker. She is a girl, even if she disguises as a man, she is still a girl. "But... You and Mr. Nie." BeiYao frowned. "It''s OK." Gu Xiaoxi said, incidentally also explained, "I need to explain with you after the things between him and me." BeiYao heart suddenly relaxed, the piece of pressure on their own big stone so no. After a while. BeiYao tweeted: "let you worry, I''m ok. Thanks to Gu Shen, who let me live again. He let me know that when people fall into the dark, there is still light." As soon as the microblog came out. The Internet exploded immediately! "Yao Bao is OK. Don''t be silly any more. No matter what, you still have us. Yao Guang will never leave you." "Thank God! Yao Bao, you scared me to death. " "Thank you for Yao Bao''s sunshine. Thank you for bringing Yao Bao back to life." The topic goes awry. "How do I feel Yao Bao is announcing that she is in love in disguise?" "The goddess is very valuable to the man named Gu Shen. She gives such a high appraisal." "Yao Bao, are you in love?" As the comments came out, BeiYao said nothing. She doesn''t want to cheat her fans. After all, she and sunset are just making fun of each other. However. Just because she doesn''t reply doesn''t mean fans won''t think about it. When Yi Chenyi saw the news, he was so angry that he immediately called he Wenying: "he Wenying, didn''t BeiYao go to shoot the MV with Zuo yuan? How did the news of love come out? And Gu Shen, who is he? " Damn it! If BeiYao is really with other men, then his one-year forbearance will be in vain! "I''m in contact with BeiYao. As for Gu Shen, I don''t know him either." The brokers are in a mess. She found that since BeiYao committed suicide, many things have not developed according to her own estimation. Chapter 177 When she calls BeiYao, BeiYao and zuoyuan are ready to go out. Gu Xiaoxi also covers up her hair, and a handsome guy comes out. "Where are you now?" Just after the phone was put through, I heard the voice of the agent. BeiYao''s face is very calm, and when she opens her mouth, she is also indifferent: "company." "What''s the matter with that microblog you sent." The agent said angrily, "and how did you change your password?" "Sister he." BeiYao opened her mouth. This time, her words were a bit strong. "I remember when I signed the contract with the company, I said that I could agree to other terms, but I had to keep my microblog account." "You..." sister he didn''t know what to say at this moment, so she could only change the topic, "now you have deleted the microblog, and now the whole network is spreading that you are in love with Gu Shen..." "It''s true." BeiYao answered quickly, for this agent, she did not have too many feelings, "I am with Gu Shen." "Are you really with her?" "Yes." "You are in breach of contract and need to compensate the company for liquidated damages." The agent''s attitude was bad all of a sudden. "Didn''t I tell you all these rules when I first entered the company?" "When I entered the company, you also told me that I just need to sing and write songs well, and you will help me deal with the rest." BeiYao retort, the discourse is very flat, but it is particularly oppressive. But in the end The agent was silent. After a long time, she heard her voice: "I''m also for you. You''ve got a good relationship with director Yi. In the future, there will be countless resources and promotion." "But you think it''s good, but I can''t write a song." BeiYao''s eyes are very deep at the moment, and her words are light but heavy. There was a silence on the other side. BeiYao did not speak either. She, as an agent, has solved a lot of troubles for her and made her worry less. But her work aside, her eyes are only interest and enthusiasm. No matter what she does, her first reaction is to increase the exposure, and that is, she can give up everything for her career, as long as she can be red, hot, even sleeping with others. Over the past year, she has been rejecting Yi Chenyi and trying to stay away from him, but as an agent, she has been trying to make up for him. It seems that she is afraid of falling out with director Yi. "BeiYao, I''ll make a statement about your boyfriend." "The agent said," you are now a career upgrade, the heat of suicide has not gone down, now the song will certainly be able to break through the previous download The fingertips of BeiYao are cold. The manager''s words continued: "I know that you are not in good health and have not recovered yet, but you can''t waste much energy in singing. You can sing casually. When I ask them to deal with it later..." "Sister he." BeiYao interrupted her, "music can''t be perfunctory here. No matter what song it is, I will sing it seriously. I don''t want to hear that again." Broker no longer because of these hesitations: "this is the company''s decision, you have to agree, do not agree also have to agree." With that, I hung up over there. BeiYao is really cool with the company and disappointed with the agent. In the past, she would be asked to sing well for the sake of interests, but now she even says such words. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." BeiYao smile back, eyes in Gu Xiaoxi and zuoyuan body looked at one eye, "the agent there know I have a boyfriend, said to make it clear." "It''s OK. It''s for Yi Chenyi. It''s the same whether you make a sound or not." Zuoyuan utterance said simply, Mou Guang but toward her wrist to see one eye, "pour is you, how silly to cut wrist suicide, not with you said, everything has us?" "It''s all right now." BeiYao gently smile, "go to shoot MV first, or the director will wait too long." "I''ve already pushed MV for you, and they all know something about you." Zuo Yuan said, his eyes are all concerned about her, "a week later shooting, this week you have a good rest, if Yi Chenyi that bastard to find you, you will take your friend." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi listens to these words, Mou light turns: "where is toilet?" "Go out and turn left and then turn left at the end." BeiYao said. Gu Xiaoxi went out. In order to avoid trouble, he went to the women''s bathroom after confirming that there was no one. After entering, she took out her mobile phone and made a call to Mo Lin. "Madam President." "You help me collect some evidence." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, "the evidence that DIDU entertainment squeezed employees, and the company''s director tried to hide the rules of its female artists." "Is the president''s wife going to save my sister from the hands of DIDU entertainment through a lawsuit?" Don''t ask. Gu Xiaoxi My sister That''s easy to say. "Yes." "With all due respect, Madam President." Mo Lin suddenly became very serious, "you will fight the money to me, I let Yi Chenyi take the initiative to terminate the contract with my sister." Gu Xiaoxi: "are you sure?" "Sure." Mo Lin is serious. Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "yes, but you still need to help me collect evidence in case." Whatever you do, you''re better prepared. "No problem." Mo Lin agreed. After Gu Xiaoxi hung up the phone and confirmed that there was no one, he stepped out. Fortunately, there is no one here and there is no monitoring, otherwise... It''s really hard to explain. After returning to zuoyuan''s work room, she accompanied BeiYao out of the company to go home. It''s just Sometimes it''s really a coincidence. She just took BeiYao out. As soon as she got to the door of the elevator, Yi Chenyi came out of the office and looked at them. "BeiYao!" "Director Yi." The attitude of BeiYao is not salty. Yi Chenyi didn''t expect that BeiYao really made a boyfriend. What''s more, she even brought him to the company! He looked at Gu Xiaoxi angrily. He believed that five points in his heart had become seven points. Gu Xiaoxi''s appearance and figure are the type that BeiYao would like. "Didn''t you come to me after the MV?" Yi Chenyi''s face is livid, and he''s going to look for me specially. What he says is that he wants Gu Xiaoxi to misunderstand him. Bei Yao pursed her lips before she could speak. Gu Xiaoxi, who was beside him, lowered his voice and said gently: "why didn''t you tell me there was business? Well BeiYao was confused by his low and sultry tone. Chapter 178 Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes with a smile, and her manner was gentle and calm: "I don''t know if director Yi has any business to go to Beibei. We are still in a hurry to go back to have a rest and go to the cinema when we feel better in the evening." Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi looks at the way that Bei Yao nestles up to Gu Xiaoxi, and he''s just scolding her! Gu Xiaoxi''s height is 170, and his shoes are a little high. He looks almost 175. BeiYao is petite and small, wearing high heels after 168. They really look like a good match. "It''s not a formula. It''s private." Yi Chenyi decides to smash the image of BeiYao in front of this man! Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly and politely, holding BeiYao''s uninjured hand, turned and left: "since it''s a private matter, I''ll take Beibei first. She''s not well and needs a rest." "Stop!" Yi Chenyi angrily rebukes him. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t make any action. He pressed the elevator and waited there with BeiYao. Yi Chenyi strode over and took BeiYao''s hand to his side: "you forgot..." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi raised his foot and kicked the man away. BeiYao''s left hand was pinched by Yi Chenyi. The wound was so painful that her face turned white. "Director Yi." Gu Xiaoxi a change before the mild attitude, "Beibei is my girlfriend, don''t touch her." Yi Chenyi wants to beat it back. But the strength just now made him know that he was not the opponent of this man. He suddenly a smile, ill intentioned eyes fell on BeiYao body, make sure no one around, sneer and say: "look at your baby, you don''t know, your girlfriend is all over me, several nights are moving on me, don''t mention how happy." Gu Xiaoxi''s hand suddenly pinches tightly, and the temperature in his eyes condenses into ice. BeiYao''s right hand hurt a little. She hooked her finger and whispered, "sunset." Hearing this voice, Gu Xiaoxi''s head Weng''s voice just reflected. She let go of her hand like an electric shock, and her eyes were full of apologies: "sorry." "It''s OK. Let''s go." BeiYao is worried about her. But at this time, Yi Chenyi said: "Oh, and I still have the video I recorded here. Do you want me to show you?" Gu Xiaoxi chuckles. There is no temperature in his eyes. His eyes sweep around. "Is that angry?" Yi Chenyi said that the stimulation was not enough. "If I tell you, I''ll put some special happy things into her body. I''m very happy to see her suffering. Are you more angry?" The fingertips of BeiYao are cold and want to reach out to pull Gu Xiaoxi, but Gu Xiaoxi zips his casual coat. Yi Chenyi and BeiYao don''t know what she is going to do. The next moment. In the case of two people did not expect, Gu Xiaoxi will coat up a throw, lightning shot a punch in Yi Chenyi''s nose. "Ah Yi Chenyi screamed bitterly. Gu Xiaoxi turns around and catches his coat. Yi Chenyi wants revenge. Gu Xiaoxi threw his coat up again and kicked him with great strength! "Bang!" Yi Chenyi''s body is installed on the flower bed of big potted plants. His face is full of pain and he can''t even scream. Gu Xiaoxi reaches out to catch the coat falling down. After the sound of the elevator Ding, she leads BeiYao''s hand to the elevator, and the coat is put on her wrist. Yi Chenyi watched them walk into the elevator, sweating in pain. I want to call people, but I can''t even make a sound. He took out his cell phone and made a call to the security department. "Director Yi." "Qiangcheng talks about crying (stopping people)" Yi Chenyi''s painful words are not clear. Every word he says is related to low back pain. "Director Yi? What are you talking about? " I can''t hear anything over there. Yi Chenyi slapped his mobile phone to the ground, pale and blue. In the elevator. BeiYao can feel Gu Xiaoxi''s anger and see the coldness in her eyes. Sunset is very angry. She pursed her lips, fingers hooked her palm: "sunset." Gu Xiaoxi''s chest is undulating without opening. BeiYao lowered his head and felt extremely complicated: "you..." Gu Xiaoxi pulled her into her arms, her voice warm and trembling: "why don''t you tell me." "I --" "Silly girl." Gu Xiaoxi scolded with doting said a word, holding her hand to add a little strength. BeiYao nose a sour, in the heart of those aggrieved uncomfortable, as if for a moment by this sentence warm. She leaned against Gu Xiaoxi''s chest, her eyes flushed. The embrace of sunset is really warm and safe. Ding. The elevator is on. Gu Xiaoxi changed her arms and led her out of the elevator. The people at the front desk saw this behind the scenes, their eyes suddenly enlarged, and immediately took out their mobile phones to take photos. By the way, they also sent the photos to their sisters! Misty grass! BeiYao goddess really has a boyfriend! The boy friend is very warm and intimate! Now. Just as the broker''s statement had just been sent out, the picture had been sent out. As a result, BeiYao studio was beaten in the face. It''s still the face of the person concerned! Gu Xiaoxi takes BeiYao to the car driven by Mo Lin. in the car, Mo Lin is driving in the driver''s seat, but BeiYao looks sad. It''s really cool to hit Yi Chenyi at sunset just now. She looks at it and is very relieved. But it was imperial entertainment "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi embraces her shoulder and cares in a low voice. Mo Lin watched in front of him. He was very sad for his boss. It seems that the president''s wife has never been so intimate and warm to the boss. "You hit people there. According to Yi Chenyi''s character, he will surely sue you for deliberately hurting people." BeiYao looks worried. That''s all. I saw a wechat message on my mobile phone. Director Yi: [BeiYao, either come to the hotel tonight or wait for your boyfriend to be taken to jail by me!] The North Yao finger tip meal, the heart micro tight tight. Gu Xiaoxi saw the news, conveniently took the mobile phone to his hand, and replied: "if you want to sue, go to sue. I''m free." BeiYao grabs it and plans to withdraw it. Gu Xiaoxi held down her hand, lips smile, with a very reassuring tone: "your company''s monitoring was photographed, I hit him, kick his first foot is the monitoring blind area, behind a punch and a foot, I use clothes to block the monitoring." As long as the surveillance doesn''t show her beating, even if Yi Chenyi is bruised and bruised, she has some ways to excuse herself. Hearing the speech, BeiYao''s heart suddenly relaxed. Think of before Gu Xiaoxi throw clothes action, heart this is completely put down. Mo Lin can''t help looking at their love. At the intersection of the traffic lights, Mo Lin takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Nie Ting: "boss, if you don''t solve the problem, the president''s wife may be moved." Chapter 179 At this time, Diye group. Nie tingshen just went back after the meeting. Back to the office to sit down, saw the news of Mo Lin. He frowned: "what do you mean?" Mo Lin replied: "the president''s wife beat people for other people''s sake. When they were wronged, she held them in her arms and comforted them. Her boyfriend was very strong." Nie tingshen: [...] Mo Lin: [boss, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Although the president''s wife has a good relationship with you, she hasn''t protected you so much Nie tingshen: [...] Mo Lin: [you will lose the president''s wife like this. Women all like to act coquettishly and pretend to be poor men. If you are too strong, after a long time, the president''s wife will dislike you.] Nie tingshen: [...] Nie Ting twisted the tip of his brow, fingertips moved, and sent back a message: "what happened?" Mo Lin: I''m driving. I''ll talk to you later Nie tingshen: [...] Tangtang, a president, is so neglected by his own staff. If it''s in another company, it''s impossible. Mo Lin, too arrogant. Nie Ting deep twisted eyebrow center, called Cheng ye to the office. When Cheng ye came in, he was tired, but he still pretended to be spiritual and asked, "boss, have you ever called me anything?" "Has the company cooperated with DIDU recently?" Nie Ting asked deeply. Cheng Ye twisted his eyebrows to think about it, and then replied, "yes, but you have already given this matter to ER Shao to deal with." "I''ll take care of it." Nie Ting deep eyes deep, words are very indifferent, "let if Feng back to deal with the company''s affairs." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s mind is full of question marks: "boss, don''t you like to go to the imperial capital?" "The company is important." Nie Ting said it seriously. "That''s not an important thing." Cheng ye also said the matter again, "that is, there is an investment discussion with DIDU entertainment, and by the way, there is a cooperation with another company. These two little Pais have been overqualified in the past." Does boss have a hole in his head? Going to the imperial capital? Didn''t he always reject the emperor? "I know." Nie Ting deep angular face as always handsome, "in addition to these things, I have special things to deal with." "What''s the matter?" Cheng Ye looks curious. Nie Ting deep lift Mou to look at him, a word a way: "see my daughter-in-law." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye looks constipated. Excuse me. bye. "Make a reservation with me and I''ll be there in the evening." Nie tingshen added another sentence. Cheng Ye takes a deep breath and lets himself block the dog food sent out by his boss: "cooperation is in five days. You can go there so early." "See my daughter-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You are still in an underground relationship with the president''s wife." Cheng ye said this with fear. Nie Ting looked up and said, "do you know why so many people in the entertainment industry are kept but there is no news?" Cheng Ye seriously thought about this question and tentatively answered, "how big is the backstage? Nobody dares to blow it out? " Nie tingshen: "No." Cheng Ye Nie Ting deep eyes across a trace of tenderness, solemnly said: "cheating dating technology is good, will not be found." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye looks at his boss and says something like this, the whole person is not good! Is this still his boss who is dignified and indifferent and has noble manners? How can you tell such a story! "Do you think my skills are not as good as those big stars?" Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open, carelessly said such a word. Cheng Ye is a bad person. The image of my boss in my heart has been almost destroyed. "Well?" But Nie tingshen asked in a low voice. Cheng Ye showed a standard smile: "of course not, your technology is absolutely the best." "I haven''t slept with you. How do you know I''m the best?" Nie Ting gave him a meaningful look. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye Cheng Ye was completely shocked by this sentence. Is this... Is this... Is this still the noble, cold and wordless boss of our family? It''s like a different person. "What are you doing?" Nie Ting looked at him deeply. Cheng Ye trembles all over and is startled: "ah?" "Tell ruofeng about the task exchange." Nie Ting deep no longer joking, serious words, "ticket booking as soon as possible." Cheng ye dunned for a moment and then responded: "yes." Cheng Ye has been out of the office, are still not dream. Is that really his boss? So, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more? Cheng ye to find south if Maple command things, the whole person is not very in the state. South if Maple twist brow tip to see him one eye, asked a: "small leaf leaf, you met ghost?"? Such a look. " "Worse than ghosts." Cheng ye said without expression. Nan ruofeng Cheng Ye looked at Nan ruofeng and said to him solemnly what Nie tingshen had just said to him: "boss just said to me, you haven''t slept with me, how can you know that I''m the best." Nan ruofeng: "poof!" South if Maple a saliva spurts on the tabletop, Mou son opens very big, obviously don''t this sentence to thunder. Cheng Ye looks at him like this, and is relieved. Fortunately. Fortunately, er Shao was so shocked, otherwise he would have suspected that something was wrong with him. "Lobules." Nan ruofeng looks at him. "Well?" Cheng Ye forgot his business for a moment. "I''m curious, too. You haven''t slept with my brother. How do you know he''s the best?" South if Maple surprised with a smile asked, "and, you sleep how many people, why say my brother technology is the best." Cheng Ye South if Maple continue: "you should not really with small Lin what happened." Cheng Ye looked at him with a question mark face: "what can happen to me and Mo Lin?" "Didn''t you pretend to be a woman and send messages to Xiao Lin before?" South if Maple said, incidentally to help him recall, "also about small Linlin to open a room, I now have reason to suspect that your room is to give you cover, if small Linlin didn''t tell you, you really want to do something to him that night." Cheng Ye Cheng Ye''s eyes were wide open, and he tried to explain to himself: "Er Shao! I''m a man! A serious man "I know." Nan ruofeng looks at him with inquiring eyes. Cheng ye took a deep breath and said seriously, "how can you possibly have that kind of mind for that guy Mo Lin?" Chapter 180 He is a straight man of steel! It''s made of reinforced concrete! Straight can''t be straighter. "Don''t straight men also get bent?" Asked Nan ruofeng. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye wants to explain to himself, but finds that he seems unable to explain, so he can only change the topic: "shouldn''t you be surprised that the boss said that? That''s a boss, a boss who is expensive and cold! " "It''s no surprise." Nan ruofeng is not surprised by this, "when I was a child, my brother said more shocking words, but because I grew up, some words didn''t say, but didn''t say doesn''t mean I won''t say." Cheng Ye stopped. South if Maple suddenly a smile: "Xiao Ye Ye, there is a thing you don''t forget, although my elder brother looks good, do things with skill, decision-making will always be right, but one thing, he is a man, with us the same man." Every man would say that. I just said it in front of my good brother and didn''t show it outside. Cheng Ye suddenly stops talking, and Nie Ting''s perfect image in his heart collapses again. "Any questions?" South if Maple eyebrow tip frivolous looking at him. The standard smile on Cheng Ye''s face could not be maintained: "no more." Then he walked outside. When he reached the door, he suddenly remembered what his boss had told him and turned back. "Anything else?" "Boss, let me tell you, he will deal with the affairs in the imperial capital." When Cheng Ye spoke, he was still a bit awkward, "let you stay in the company to deal with the company''s affairs." "Where is he going?" South if Maple eyebrow a Cu, words with a trace of worry. "Well." Cheng ye murmured, "leave tonight." South if Maple rubs of stand up. Cheng Ye raises Mou to see, in the eye takes a silk of perplexity: "two little, what do you do?" Nan ruofeng didn''t answer. He walked towards Nie tingshen. Cheng Ye stands there and doesn''t move. His sight moves with Nan ruofeng''s figure, and finally stays at Nie tingshen''s office door. After the figure of Nan ruofeng disappeared, he stood there thinking about what Nan ruofeng said just now. Do you? Does he really have an idea for men? This idea just came out, I was disgusted by myself. After entering Nie tingshen''s office, Nan ruofeng looks at his brother seriously: "brother, do you say you want to go to the imperial capital?" "Well." Nie Ting is dealing with the document slowly, and his whole body is full of dignity. "Didn''t you say I would go?" "Nothing." Nie Ting deep expression is very indifferent, "I go there and a little other things to deal with, you deal with the company''s affairs in the company." "Tell me honestly, is it your grandfather who let you pass?" South if Maple eyes inside with worry, face is all anxious. South if Maple NIB a meal, raise Mou son, the eye takes Perplexity: "what does he look for me to do?" "Isn''t it his 80th birthday in three days?" Nan ruofeng said, "according to the usual years, he will definitely ask you to go there, and then introduce other companies to you." Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng quickly reminded: "brother, I don''t care what you and your sister-in-law are doing now, and no matter what you plan to do, but you can''t go to see the person introduced to you by your grandfather!" If two people make up in the future, sister-in-law knows this matter, brother will be cleaned up very miserably. "Well." "Brother!" South if Maple see he didn''t put in the heart, can''t help but increase the voice. Nie Ting put down his pen and answered earnestly: "if it wasn''t for your reminding, I wouldn''t know his birthday." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nie Ting''s deep eyes looked at him: "I used to be a business, I won''t go there." "What if he forces you to go?" "Then go." "Brother!" "Smash the field." Nie tingshen was full of dignity. When he said this, he said with dignity, "I will never forget what he did to his mother." Nan ruofeng''s heart relaxed: "that''s good." With these words, it seems that I have thought of something. My eyebrows frown slightly: "over there, baby..." Nie Ting said deeply "She recently filmed in the imperial city." Nan ruofeng explained, "every year the old man''s birthday will let her go, this time..." "Baby, if you want to go, let her go." Nie tingshen''s brother is really good. Since you can''t give your own opinions and thoughts to your sister, "that person has always been kind to her. If you don''t go, it''s unfilial." "But..." Nan ruofeng twisted his eyebrows, "bao''er''s temperament jumped off, and the people over there... If there was a conflict." "Baby''s grown up." Nie Ting seriously looked at his brother, "she is no longer the little girl before, everything needs us to protect." Nan ruofeng scratched his head. Nie tingshen continued: "she is as old as you." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple light cough a: "that you go to emperor when pay attention to a bit, that is the territory over there after all." "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Nie''s group has a very important position in the imperial capital. Although it is engaged in business, its background is not so big. Diye group was founded by his father after falling out with Nie family. It can be said that his father built the company from scratch. To be honest, he admired his father for many things. When he was young, he fell out with his family and went out to do a big business. At this time, the imperial capital. After Gu Xiaoxi and BeiYao return home, Gu Xiaoxi brings the medicine box and changes the dressing for BeiYao. Before in the Emperor Entertainment time, Yi Chenyi that bastard pinched her injured wrist, now gauze all faintly learn to come out. "I''m really OK." BeiYao is very afraid of pain, see Gu Xiaoxi took alcohol, subconsciously will hand back, "don''t change the dressing." "It''s already bleeding. If you don''t clean up the blood, it''s easy to get infected." Gu Xiaoxi gently said, gently untied her gauze, action is very careful, "rest assured, will not hurt." After the gauze is untied, looking at the stitched wound, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart still can''t help a pain. Such a long wound, this silly girl at that time how much pain. After she dipped the medical swab in alcohol, she blew air at the wound, and then put the swab on it for disinfection. "Hiss..." Bei Yao gasped in pain. Gu Xiaoxi gently blows, but his actions don''t stop. BeiYao''s eyes are slightly red. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, who is so worried and nervous, she feels how stupid she was to do this thing. Five minutes later. Gu Xiaoxi bandaged her wound again. Looking at Beibei''s red eyes, Gu Xiaoxi hugged her: "I''m sorry, technology is not in place, or let you hurt." Beixiaoluo Chapter 181 Mo Lin listened seriously and asked, "general manager, are you driving?" BeiYao raised her eyes, her face puzzled. North small Luo also saw Mou son in the past. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow twist: "what drive." "It''s not the car to the kindergarten." Mo Lin''s face is cold. Gu Xiaoxi Bei Xiaoluo BeiYao was a little depressed, because these conversations are much better. After dinner, BeiYao looks at Gu Xiaoxi''s busy figure, biting her lips, and still plans to say something: "sunset, I want to tell you something, do you have time?" Gu Xiaoxi meal, looking back at her: "yes." She knows. Beibei is going to say the things that are in her heart. If you hold it for a long time, you will really get sick. Two people came to the top floor, afraid that the North Yao will be cold, Gu Xiaoxi also brought a dress for her to put on. Two people looked at the constant flow of vehicles under the high-rise building, the heart seems to be released at this moment. BeiYao looked down, and her lips were still smiling: "most of what Yi Chenyi said today in the imperial capital is true." Gu Xiaoxi''s palm slightly tightened, but did not show it. "Half a year after signing DIDU entertainment, the agent hinted to me many times that he let me hold Yi Chenyi''s thigh." BeiYao''s voice is very light, it sounds a bit ethereal, "I ignored it at that time, and I always concentrated on writing and singing songs, or because my songs are better, she didn''t talk about it with me." "But since last year, Yi Chenyi has often asked me to attend some dinners and activities." When BeiYao said these things, she would be like saying something unimportant, "later, she would join her agent and ask me out alone under the banner of dinner." "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Listening to her slightly hesitant and obviously difficult voice, Gu Xiaoxi holds her in her arms and opens her mouth in a low voice. BeiYao leans on her and suddenly has a sense of security: "Beibei, his words are right, except that he didn''t officially enter my body, everything else he should do has been done, I''m not clean." After a sentence falls, two lines of cool from the North Yao''s eyes. Gu Xiaoxi took her shoulder hand suddenly tightened, voice down: "you are not clean, those things are not voluntary." BeiYao leans on her and lets her tears fall. Even though she thought these things were dirty, even though she thought she might be rejected by sunset after saying these words, she still said it. After that, it''s really much better. "But..." "North north." Gu Xiaoxi hands on her shoulders, let her face to face with her, "you are clean, you or you, others make mistakes, why do you blame yourself." The nose of BeiYao is very sour. Gu Xiaoxi hugged her and looked at the dark sky and whispered: "you are still my north. Don''t put other people''s mistakes on yourself. If your heart doesn''t change, you will always be clean." BeiYao leaned against her, and his conscious general hugged Gu Xiaoxi''s waist. Sunset, really good sense of security. "Did he take a video?" Gu Xiaoxi thought about what he had heard in the imperial entertainment. "No "Then... That thing." Gu Xiaoxi continued to ask. "It''s true," she said, curling her fingers and pursing her lips Gu Xiaoxi''s anger surged in his eyes, and his ruthlessness spread in his eyes. She held BeiYao in her arms to prevent her from noticing any abnormality. BeiYao still felt it. She hugged Gu Xiaoxi and rubbed her head against her chest: "sunset, it''s been a long time." If it wasn''t for today, Yi Chenyi mentioned it there. She doesn''t think about it at all. That memory, she buried in the deepest heart, not to look, not to memory, not to hate. "At that time, why didn''t you tell me." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are red, more really hate Yi Chenyi and scold him for not protecting Beibei. "You are taking the postgraduate entrance examination." BeiYao hugged her, voice is really gentle, "can''t be affected." Moreover, that kind of thing, even if it is said, is just one more person worried. Gu Xiaoxi is heavy hearted and hugs BeiYao tightly, giving her the greatest sense of security: "in the future, I won''t let such things happen again, no more." BeiYao nodded: "well." Back that night. Gu Xiaoxi resettled BeiYao and let her have a good rest. Then she went out in a man''s suit. For the convenience of doing things, he wore a short hairpiece and a pressed hat on the wig. She did not tell anyone, holding a mobile phone out of the door, crisp figure disappeared in the elevator. Ding. The elevator door is open. Gu Xiaoxi rushed out and ran into a man: "bang." "Sorry." She apologized in a low voice and continued to walk out. But the body was suddenly hugged, pulled into the arms: "I''m not around you, so rash?" Gu Xiaoxi body a stiff, smell good smell of taste, Zheng Zheng raised his head. When I saw the familiar handsome face, my nose was sour and I hugged him: "deeply." "Why are you crying?" Nie Ting deep lips with a smile, eyes are all doting, "see me should not be happy?" Gu Xiaoxi rubbed two times on his body, nose still sour: "how did you come?" "Mo Lin said," if I don''t come again, you will be someone else''s. " Nie Ting stretched out his hand and pinched it on her nose. He was too spoiled. "That''s north, you know." Gu Xiaoxi is stuffy. She didn''t know why. When Nie Ting didn''t come, she could carry everything by herself, but when she saw her, she felt very sad. At the thought that she didn''t protect Beibei well and let her be hurt, she blamed herself. "What do you want to do with changing men''s clothes?" Nie Ting deeply pinched her face. He was really good-looking in casual clothes. Gu Xiaoxi lowered his head and said, "find Yi Chenyi." Hearing that he was looking for a man, Nie Ting''s deep eyes suddenly cooled down: "looking for a man at night?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sniffed and pulled him out: "I''m going to get revenge on him." In half an hour. Nie tingshen takes Gu Xiaoxi to the downstairs of Yi Chenyi''s apartment. Gu Xiaoxi said: "how do you know he''s here?" most important of all. How could this man know the license plate number of the imperial capital. "Sent a message to Mo Lin." Nie Ting sat in the driver''s seat, eyes deep, "how do you want to revenge?" "He''s useless." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are dark. Nie Ting deep Mou son a meal, heart pan painful of pull her hand: "I help you, you look at good." That kind of dark things, how can he give her to experience. "I will take revenge on Beibei myself." Gu Xiaoxi refused. There was darkness in his eyes. Chapter 182 Nie Ting wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak. BeiYao has a good relationship with Xiaoxi, he knows. Just didn''t expect, after each busy their own things, BeiYao will be so bad. A click. Gu Xiaoxi opened the door. Nie Ting held her deeply: "wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "Take care of people in another place." Nie Ting deep voice pressure is very low, took out the mobile phone to dial the number out. Mo Lin: "boss." "When I invite the music director of DIDU entertainment to the club, I will say that I have cooperation to talk with him." Nie Ting''s deep air pressure was very low, with a strong sense of oppression in his voice. Mo Lin frowned: "boss, that man has a grudge with the president''s wife. Are you sure you want to talk about cooperation with him?" Nie tingshen: "do it." Mo Lin: "the president''s wife will dump you if she knows that you are talking about cooperation with that scum." "She''s by my side." Nie tingshen said this and hung up. Mo Lin The dog food came by surprise. Even though he was disgusted, he called Yi Chenyi and told him that his boss wanted to talk to him. On the other side. Yi Chenyi is in his room with a small h-piece on his computer. His eyes are irritable. Since that night, I really can''t use it. Hum, hum. His mobile phone was buzzing when he was upset. Seeing that it was a strange call, he hung up and went on with his business. Mo Lin on the other side He continued to play. Yi Chenyi was annoyed, sliding the answer button is a curse: "who, what, what to call in the middle of the night." "Mo Lin." Mo Lin''s voice is very cold. Considering that he is not an employee of Diye group, he changed his words. "The boss of Diye group entrusts me to pass a message to you. He has cooperation to talk with you and let you go to Dicheng entertainment." Yi Chenyi moves a meal, lift pants, eyebrow twist: "what do you say?" "Mr. Nie of Diye group invites you to talk about things in Dicheng entertainment." Mo Lin patiently repeated one side. Yi Chenyi froze immediately. It seems that I didn''t expect that a big company like Diye group would come to him? Shouldn''t this kind of thing be directly discussed with the young master of their imperial entertainment? "The box number has been sent to your mobile phone." Mo Lin continued, "when you go, just tell the waiter that you are looking for Mr. Nie." And then. The phone was hung up. Yi Chenyi holds the mobile phone, and the whole person feels like a dream. After seeing the box number on the mobile phone, the last suspicion dissipated completely. He turned off the computer, dressed and went out of the door. Gu Xiaoxi. She looked at the box where she was. The light was dim and the sound insulation was good: "why did you choose the address here? If Yi Chenyi has an accident here, will it bring you trouble? " "No Nie Ting glanced around, "Imperial City Entertainment is owned by imperial group. The phone call that Yi Chenyi just invited to come here was made by Mo Lin." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. Nie tingshen continued to explain: "Mo Lin has made a special program on his mobile phone. All the chat records on the Internet will be deleted completely." He didn''t fight directly just to leave no evidence. Even if Yi Chenyi said it was Mo Lin who called him, there would be no record on his mobile phone. The message Mo Lin sent him will disappear in two hours. In half an hour. Here comes Yi Chenyi. Led by the waiter, he entered the box. From the transparent light outside to the dark light here, Yi Chenyi obviously doesn''t quite adapt. So he didn''t recognize Gu Xiaoxi who was sitting beside Nie tingshen, "Mr. Nie?" Yi Chenyi opens his mouth tentatively. Nie Ting deep end of a cup in front of him, gas field strong: "it''s me." Hearing such a cool and thin voice, Yi Chenyi''s heart tightened and suddenly became a little cramped: "Mr. Nie, it''s reasonable to say that when you come to the imperial capital, I, the host, should invite you to our place..." "It''s not too late to go later." Nie Ting held up his wine cup, his voice was low and slow, with a sense of oppression. "I heard that there was a man named BeiYao in director Yi''s company?" Yi Chenyi suddenly raised his guard, and his whole body became more cramped: "yes." "What about this man?" "I don''t know what Nie always refers to." Yi Chenyi opens his mouth tentatively. "Naturally, it''s smart and sensible." Nie Ting deep said light slow, dark light to see is not very true. Yi Chenyi breathed a sigh of relief. It is said that Nie always dotes on his little wife. Now it seems that it is really done to see, between men, a word on the instant seconds to understand. He laughed, some obscenity and nausea: "not very clever, temperament is very strong, but I believe that in the hands of Nie, will be transferred - teach very obedient." Nie tingshen drank all the wine in the cup, and his voice was low: "is that right?" "Of course." Yi Chenyi said very excited, "if Nie always needs it, I can call people here now." "Have you moved?" "This..." Yi Chenyi hesitated. "Have you moved?" Nie Ting put the cup down with a deep thump, and the crisp voice shocked people''s heart. Yi Chenyi body a shake, heart suddenly began to panic at this moment: "don''t calculate move, just play." Nie Ting straightened his sleeves slowly, and stood up like this: "do you know who she is?" "Who..." Yi Chenyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and was in a panic. I have come to understand that today''s so-called cooperation is not cooperation at all. It''s someone coming to him. "My daughter-in-law''s best friend." Nie tingshen spoke word by word. Yi Chenyi tentatively said: "you and..." "She''s still on my account book." Nie Ting seemed to know what he was going to say. He said, "who allows you to bully my daughter-in-law?" Yi Chenyi''s pupil shrinks and he can''t speak. Gu Xiaoxi stands up. Drop the cup on the ground and make a clatter. Yi Chenyi shivered all over, and his legs softened when he sat there. Gu Xiaoxi picked up one of the pieces of glass, went to Yi Chenyi from the angle Nie tingshen didn''t see, and pulled up his collar: "once you hurt Beibei, now I want to get it back bit by bit." Hearing this voice, Yi Chenyi''s eyes suddenly burst out a huge anger! Gu Shen! In the dim light, although he didn''t really see his face, he would always remember the sound. Before the Emperor Entertainment to his injury, he also all remember in mind. "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi hit him on the bridge of the nose, his voice like from hell, "this punch, is your original intention to the north and the North Chapter 183 Yi''s nose bleeds quickly. Gu Xiaoxi kicked in the past and kicked people on the ground: "this is what you said to Beibei!" Yi Chenyi panics in his heart and moves his body back, trying to make Nie tingshen tell this man not to fight: "general Nie! You ask him to stop. I promise that he will never attack BeiYao again. I promise that he won''t! " "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi continues to kick in the past! His eyes were fierce, and his voice was cold: "this foot, in order to achieve your goal, does not hesitate to let Beibei use depression people to set up hype!" Beibei already has depression, she does not want to publish, does not want to let the human worry! But this person, directly use this to hype. She knows better than anyone what the Internet looks like now. Fans who care about you will worry about you because of your depression, but what about passers-by? What about black powder? I just feel like you''re hyping. Those on the Internet say that in this era, everything can be said with depression. Some words are seen by Beibei, that is secondary injury. Yi Chenyi is really scared. In front of this person''s strength is really great, this only two feet, he felt his body bone broken several. With tears rolling out, he leaned against the wall and howled, "I swear, I promise I won''t do this to BeiYao any more. She can do whatever she wants!" "It''s late!" Gu Xiaoxi drinks a low, in the eye is swallowed by cold idea. Yi Chenyi shivered all over. Just when he thought Gu Xiaoxi was going to continue beating him and kicking him, Gu Xiaoxi squatted down in front of him, with his fine hair between his eyebrows and eyes, which made him a little more cool. She looked at him, in his frightened sight, just picked up the glass into his thigh: "Chi!" "Ah Yi Chenyi roars in pain! Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, Mou son falls in the past, see Gu Xiaoxi''s hand is putting on the man''s thigh. Suddenly. He seems to have thought of something, hurried to Gu Xiaoxi, and said anxiously: "Gu Shen!" Gu Xiaoxi''s hand is dripping with blood at this time. When the glass penetrates Yi Chenyi''s thigh, her hand is also cut. "I''m wrong!" Yi Chenyi begged, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''ll never be again!" If he had known that BeiYao''s friend was so cruel, he would not have provoked her, let alone thought about her. "Shua!" Gu Xiaoxi pulled it out and thrust it into his other thigh, "Chi!" "Ah Nie Ting''s deep eyes are all worried. He wants to pull Gu Xiaoxi away, and he is afraid that the glass will cut her hand again. Gu Xiaoxi has no feelings at this time, and his head is full of what BeiYao said. She wants to avenge Beibei. "I''m really wrong!" Yi Chenyi has pain in his voice. Gu Xiaoxi released his hand and stood up slowly. When Nie tingshen and Yi Chenyi thought that she would not do anything more, she suddenly raised her foot and stepped on the glass! The whole piece of glass all into Yi Chenyi''s thigh! When the pain came, Yi Chenyi roared bitterly: "ah!" Gu Xiaoxi is cold all over, and her eyes are full of killing intention. If this is not a society ruled by law, she will really kill this person, chop and feed the dog! "I''ll do it." Nie Ting held him in his arms, "don''t do it." Gu Xiaoxi can''t hear the words in his ears. His eyes are still staring at Yi Chenyi''s face. The more painful he was, the more she would remember what he had said to her at the imperial entertainment. Stuff things into Beibei''s body This is a sentence. Completely stimulated Gu Xiaoxi! She body move, instantly broke free from Nie Ting deep embrace, a foot suddenly a kick, kick in the man''s belly below! "Bang!" "Ah When the pain hit, Yi Chenyi completely fainted. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is still full of anger, there are 10000 ways to torture this man in his head. Nie tingshen hugged her and called her name: "Gu Xiaoxi!" Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. "Give it to me." Nie Ting deep really distressed, hold her tightly in his arms, "I help you deal with, how you want to deal with, I help you deal with." Gu Xiaoxi''s nose is sour, and all his anger turns into remorse at this moment. If If there was such a man around Beibei at that time. A man who protects her wholeheartedly, doesn''t she have to suffer this crime. "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi''s tears fall from her eyes, and her nose is very sour. Nie Ting held her deeply, and his voice was very low: "I''m here." Gu Xiaoxi leaned in his arms, greedily smelling the smell of peace of mind on him. Her North. North north. Nie Ting deeply felt that the mood of the people in his arms was better, so he called Mo Lin. Mo Lin came in, smelling the smell of blood in the air, went to change the light, the room suddenly became bright. When he saw Yi Chenyi who fainted on the wall, his lips drew and his eyes fell on his legs. Blood I''m afraid this man is really useless. "Take him to the hospital." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, "the glass and bloodstain all destroy, handle to heel I call, have a matter to say with you." "Yes." Mo Lin carried people out. Nie Ting took a deep look at the blood on the ground and sent out a message. In addition to imperial entertainment, Gu Xiaoxi gradually regained his mind after sitting in the car. I feel the pain in my hand and lose my mind again. This injury is already so painful. How painful should the injury on Beibei''s wrist be. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting called her deeply. Gu Xiaoxi partial eyes in the past, short hair of her handsome people envy. The man put his hand on her shoulder and his deep eyes were warm and firm: "I''m your man. If you have anything, please leave it to me." Torture. He knows better than anyone. "I don''t want to pretend to others about Beibei." Gu Xiaoxi said such a word, eyes full of that hard-working girl. Nie Ting deep meal, did not speak again, broad palm rubbed on her head. When he sent her to BeiYao''s apartment, Nie Ting watched her go in and left. Gu Xiaoxi tries to adjust his mood in the elevator, trying to make himself go in without any abnormality. Ding. The elevator is on. Her lips are slightly raised, and she is walking towards the door of BeiYao. As soon as I took out the key and opened the door, I heard a big quarrel inside. "What are you doing?" This is the voice of Bei Xiaoluo, "my sister has been injured, what else do you want to do?" "Xiao Luo, you go up first." The voice of BeiYao is as gentle as ever. "I''m not going." Beixiaoluo is extremely stubborn. "BeiYao, I really can''t see it." The man''s voice rang out with ridicule, and the evil sycophant was full of ridicule, "you have such means to play tricks. Since you committed suicide, why don''t you really go to die? Who are you going to show it to? " "Bang!" The door was kicked open. Chapter 184 Gu Xiaoxi walked in with a full face of anger. Without any reaction, he kicked the man: "roll!" It''s special! This man again! When BeiYao had an accident, she called to say that! Now I''m saying that again. Rubbish! "Gu Shen..." Bei Yao didn''t expect that she came back and called her pseudonym. "Oh." The man sneered, and his sarcastic eyes fell on BeiYao. "Why, I can''t see hope here, so I just find a little white face?" "Little white face is better than scum like you." Gu Xiaoxi answered coldly. BeiYao said: "Ningjing, you go." As soon as the man''s body was stiff, he said harsh words: "why, I''m in the way of your business?" "Yes." BeiYao looked into his eyes and said word by word. Ning Jing suddenly clenched his fist and sneered: "who the hell said that he liked me all the time? How many days? Just like other people? " BeiYao was stiff and pale. "I didn''t find you so cheap before." Ning Jing said harsh words, "yes, just a few of the people in your circle are clean. They may have been colluding with this little white face when they liked me." "Ning Jing!" BeiYao was angry and trembled. Gu Xiaoxi put things away and said to beixiaoluo, "take your sister up." The North small Luo ghost makes a divine difference: "is." Beixiaoluo went to lead BeiYao, but BeiYao didn''t move. Gu Xiaoxi turned to look at her, eyes seriously: "good, up." The eyes of BeiYao are red. "I''ll take care of it for you." Gu Xiaoxi has firm eyes and gentle words. BeiYao looks at Ningjing with red eyes and turns to follow beixiaoluo upstairs. "If you go up today, you will never contact me again in your life." Ning Jing was threatening and sarcastic. Gu Xiaoxi took the mobile phone in BeiYao''s hand, in front of him, pulled his number black to delete. Wechat, QQ, microblog All the things that can be connected, all pull black delete. Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at this scene, in the heart all curse Niang. What''s so special? Where''s the psycho! "She won''t contact you." Gu Xiaoxi returns the mobile phone to BeiYao and looks up at him. She won''t let Beibei get hurt again. Whether it''s the company, or the hurt. "You''re insane. What''s the matter with you?" Ning Jing couldn''t figure out where the man came from. "Don''t think it''s great to sleep with BeiYao for two nights!" Gu Xiaoxi looked at the gate: "five minutes do not go, I called security." "Who is he?" Ning Jing points to Gu Xiaoxi and asks BeiYao. BeiYao didn''t open her mouth. In all kinds of emotions, she went upstairs step by step. Until her figure disappeared in the room, Ning Jing did not get an answer. Ning Jing is angry. One fist to Gu Xiaoxi! "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi pinches and twists his backhand. The man''s reaction is also very fast, broke Gu Xiaoxi''s shackles, a foot toward her kick. At the same time, Gu Xiaoxi also kicked him. "Bang!" The two stepped back together. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows slightly twisted, a little more heavy in his heart. This man is either a policeman or a soldier. He has strong fighting ability. Ning Jing was also kicked chest pain, narrow eyes a yin. The little white face didn''t have much strength. It was very hard to kick people. "I don''t care what relationship you have with BeiYao. Now listen to me clearly." Ning Jing looked at her with sarcasm in her eyes. Her eyes were cold. "BeiYao is mine. Even if I don''t like her now, she can only be mine." "Screw you." Gu Xiaoxi scolded a dirty word, "really will stick gold on his face." "Don''t cross with me." Ning Jing sneered, and the evil sycophant''s face was a little more casual at this time. "If I want to make you, I can make you laid-off every minute. Believe it or not." "You try." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t pay attention to people at all. Ning Jingshen takes a breath and really wants to beat this man up. It''s really annoying. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes fall on him. For the last time, he helps BeiYao to check whether this person is worth it: "if you really like Beibei, you won''t be impatient when she tells you, and you won''t think that her suicide is to attract people''s attention." "You''ve been completely fooled by her face." Ning Jing sneered, and there was no emotion in her eyes. "She just wanted to attract attention when she groaned without illness. Her suicide was just for the sake of hot search. She set up a depression setting for herself." "You think so?" "Yes." "She''s so untrustworthy in your eyes?" "A woman who can''t let off her lust, what do you want to trust?" Ning Jing looked at her and spoke word by word. He admitted that he just wanted to let the little white face misunderstand him and let him know that he had slept with BeiYao countless times. As a result "Bang!" Small white face a foot kick on his body, the mouth still roars out a, "roll!" "Bang!" The door was slammed shut. Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body trembles. What a scum! Ning Jing, who was shut out of the door, kicked on the door. The whole popularity was not good. After a while. He took out his mobile phone to call BeiYao. As a result How dare you do that little white face! Actually deleted all the contact information. "Shit Scolded a turn to leave, made a phone call out. Nie tingshen, who just arrived at the hotel, took it out after hearing the buzzing sound from his mobile phone. Touch Ning Jing two words, sliding answer key to pick up: "hello." "I heard you came to the imperial capital for your daughter-in-law?" The voice on the other side was insidious and insipid. "You''re very quick." Nie tingshen was not surprised. "Come out and have a drink." "Are you in the imperial capital?" "Well." "Address." "I''ll send it to you later." Half an hour later, Nie tingshen drove to Ning Jingfa''s place. He stopped the car and went in. In the colorful lights, he crossed the music corridor and found Ning Jing''s location. Man a casual clothes, loose evil sycophant, the face of the evil handsome. Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart Cu Cu, don''t like this noisy environment: "what happened?" "That woman is getting on with other men." Ning Jing sniffed lightly, and his lips began to laugh, a little self mockery, a little sarcasm. Nie tingshen refused the wine he handed over: "if you like it, stay together. If you don''t like it, don''t spoil it." "Let''s have a drink. What kind of chicken soup will you have with me?" Ning Jing gently smile, still will wine pass in the past, "I just ask your feelings, you don''t ask my feelings." Nie Ting didn''t open his mouth and didn''t remind him. Ning Jing make complaints about toy boy: "I thought that little white face was a man who had no table. He did not expect to practise his family, and he kicked him for a while. Chapter 185 Nie Ting raised his eyes, and there was an accident in his eyes. Ning Jing is still Tucao: "I helped you so much last time, make complaints about me this time." "Let''s see." "Check Gu Shen''s information for me." Ning Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness, the corner of the lip raised the arc so dangerous, "I want to let him lay off." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, the first reaction is, this person says, is not his daughter-in-law. Think about it. His daughter-in-law is a woman, which should have nothing to do with his woman. With that in mind, he was relieved. "It''s hard to find a name." "Wait, I''ll look for the pictures." Ning Jing takes out his mobile phone and turns it over. He doesn''t believe it. This guy has no news on the Internet. However, after he looked through his mobile phone, he did not find any photos of Gu Shen. Just as he was about to call someone to check, he suddenly saw a picture of Gu Xiaoxi and Anhe attending a banquet together. Ning Jing raised his eyes and said, "don''t you know this person?" Nie tingshen "Here is the little white face." Ning Jing handed the photo to him, the temperature in his eyes was so cold. Nie Ting lifted his eyes carelessly. When his eyes touched the person above, his brow frowned: "you just said you kicked him?" "I wanted to kick more." Ning Jing did not realize the danger, and still make complaints about it. "I never thought he would kick me in." Nie tingshen suddenly stood up and said, "I''m leaving." Ning Jing pulls him, eyebrows slightly a Cu: "how suddenly left, you haven''t helped me check people." "The man you are talking about is my daughter-in-law''s friend." Nie Ting deep after all or conceal, the radian in the Mou son is very cold, "if I help you deal with her, she will never forgive me for a lifetime." Ning Jing: "Nie tingshen, you are not a brother." Not even a brother for a woman. Nie Ting deep very indifferent lift Mou, the voice of speech is low, have temperament: "have no daughter-in-law''s person, don''t understand." Ning Jing I''d rather be in a recession. Who is this man talking about! Nie tingshen said before he left: "I will not help you deal with him." Ning Jing Ning Jing kick on the table, the whole popularity is not good. He said that little white face was so tough. He was good friends with Nie tingshen''s daughter-in-law. wait! Are women and men good friends? "Nie tingshen." Ning Jing stopped him and sneered, "if a man is good friends with your daughter-in-law, are you not afraid that your daughter-in-law will sleep with him behind your back?" "Bang!" Nie Ting deeply kicked in the past without mercy. I''ve finally found a reason to kick this guy. Ning Jing was kicked off guard: "what are you doing? You can''t make a joke." "Even if my daughter-in-law doesn''t make up with me now, she''s also on my household register." Nie Ting deep said that called a serious, deep eyes without a trace of emotion, "can''t tolerate other people to have any language insult to her." Ning Jing was irritable: "I''ll just talk about it. Who let you take it seriously? Besides, do you rest assured that your woman is mixed with a man all day long?" Nie Ting looked at him strangely. That man is his daughter-in-law. What worries him. "That''s why you haven''t been able to catch anyone for so long?" Ning Jing Nie Ting deep brain a flash, seems to think of what, asked a: "you say that woman is North Yao?" "Do you know him?" Ning Jing''s eyebrows were frivolous, and he sneered, "Tut, you are really capable, even you know." Nie Ting deep eyes son very deep looking at him, as a friend, or remind a: "Ning Jing, don''t do will let oneself regret things." He didn''t know what character BeiYao was. But can let the person that small Xi protects so, not bad. Ning Jing sneered and changed the topic: "sit down and have a drink. I don''t care with you just now." Nie tingshen sat down. After three rounds of drinking. Both of them were not drunk. Ning Jing just poured wine into his mouth faster and faster. Nie Ting deeply rubbed the wine cup in his hand, thinking about the previous things. A moment later. At the moment when Ning Jing lifted his glass, he opened his mouth with deep eyes: "after this time, don''t ask me to drink." "Why." Ning Jing didn''t take it to heart and drank it all. "You are too scum. My daughter-in-law knows that I am friends with you, and she will not be with me." What Nie tingshen said is quite true. Ning Jing What is it? Ning Jing put the cup on the table and made a sound of Dong: "Nie tingshen, you are not sick." For a woman to break up with her brother, is this the man who used to be indifferent to things? He was curious. What kind of immortal is his daughter-in-law? She is able to clean up this guy. "Sick." Nie Ting had a deep voice. Ning Jing sniffed: "just know that you are sick." "Acacia." Nie Ting''s deep breath is precious. Ning Jing Ning Jingshen took a breath and put the cup on the table: "do you want people to drink well?" Nie Ting raised his eyes deeply and his eyebrows were frivolous: "didn''t you ask me?" Ning Jing that ''s ok! He has a mean tongue. With that in mind, another mouthful of wine poured in. But out of curiosity, he still couldn''t help asking: "how do you know your daughter-in-law? Listen to her like that? Is it a one night stand or a family marriage or a wrong room? " Nie Ting looked at him strangely, and his eyes were full of disgust. "Talk." Ning Jing has a short temper. "Childhood sweetheart." Nie tingshen said this with a smile on his lips and a gentle look in his eyes, "true love." Ning Jing: "fuck!" Why did he ask! Finish your drink. After confirming that Ning Jing would be OK, Nie tingshen called the driver and went back. When you get to the hotel, you send a message to Mo Lin: [during this time, you should protect Xiao Xi and her friends, and contact Cheng Ye. If someone wants to deal with Gu Shen, intercept him.] Mo Lin: [is the president''s wife in trouble again Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows and said, "it''s OK. Don''t ask too much." Mo Lin let out a sound, and then reported the situation: "Yi Chenyi has come out of the operating room, except that the thing is useless, there is nothing else." What about things The gauze stained with blood has burned, and the glass has been cleaned up Seeing the news, Nie tingshen was relieved and turned off his mobile phone to sleep. Gu Xiaoxi drove people out and went upstairs. The moment she went in, BeiYao''s eyes also looked at her. There were too many things in her eyes. Chapter 186 Beixiaoluo seemed to know that they had something to say. She stood up and walked out¡° You talk first. I went to sleep. " BeiYao: "well." In the room. Only BeiYao and Gu Xiaoxi are left. Gu Xiaoxi closed the door and went step by step. His mood was extremely complicated. BeiYao smile, between the eyebrows and eyes are gentle: "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me, for that person, long ago has been dead." It''s just a little bit of hope. I''m always looking forward to the person who will live as she looks forward to one day after knowing her. But it''s too long for her to wait. "Hold on." Gu Xiaoxi, with a simple word, holds the person in her arms and pats her on the back rhythmically. Her North, why to experience so many disasters. Career disaster. Emotional disaster. "Sunset, thank you." There are two lines of clear tears in BeiYao''s eyes. If it wasn''t for her, there would be no sunshine in her world. If it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t make up her mind to ignore that man. Gu Xiaoxi shakes her head and holds her tightly. After a while, she released her and gently wiped away the tears on her face. She said in a soft voice: "Beibei, break the contract with Emperor Entertainment, come back to Jiangcheng with me, I''ll hold you." "No more." BeiYao drooped her eyes, "I can''t write songs now. The identity of a musician is not suitable for me any more." "I''ll wait for you." Gu Xiaoxi a smile, warm the whole world, "whether it is a year, ten years or a lifetime." BeiYao raises her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi smile very healing: "you want to write songs to write, you do not want to write, I will take you to relax." Beibei''s depression needs to make her better. Only when there is light in the world can she have confidence and not question herself so much. "North north." The North Yao wants to say again stop, the eyes are complex to hang a Mou, "I am very troublesome." Gu Xiaoxi will hold her in his arms, patient comfort her: "good, don''t think so much." That night. After Gu Xiaoxi fell asleep, BeiYao suffered from depression. There was no light in her eyes. She stood by the window and looked out, sad and desperate. "Click." The window was opened. Gu Xiaoxi wakes up. Half asleep and half awake, she saw the girl standing by the window, her heart was raised to her throat, but she still regarded her as a normal person, pretended to be confused and said: "Beibei, it''s cold outside the window, come to bed quickly." BeiYao''s tears rolled out. How long has she not heard a word of normal concern. "Aren''t you cold?" Gu Xiaoxi continued to ask. BeiYao lips try to raise a smile: "cold." Gu Xiaoxi got up and put the person on the bed gently: "if it''s cold, just fall asleep. If you want to blow and breathe, I''ll take you out during the day. If it''s too cold at night, it''s easy to catch a cold." "Well." BeiYao nodded with tears on her face. Gu Xiaoxi covers the quilt for her and goes to close the window. The faint light outside the window came in, and you could see the two lines of clear tears on BeiYao''s face. Gu Xiaoxi a smoke a smoke of pain, will embrace: "in the heart began to suffer?" "Sunset." BeiYao seems to have found a harbor that she can rely on and got into Gu Xiaoxi''s arms. "I haven''t been regarded as a normal person for a long time." Since the diagnosis of depression. Since several friends know that, every time she blows a little wind and peels fruit with a knife, she will be robbed by them, and then there are those words She has depression, but she is also trying to be a normal person. "You''re normal." Gu Xiaoxi holds her and gives her the greatest comfort. BeiYao lies in her arms and sleeps with her eyes closed. Blowing cold wind at night, just want to make her heart quiet, let her restless, full of all kinds of negative emotions heart can calm down. But in many people''s eyes, as long as she opens the window, she just wants to jump. As long as she takes a fruit knife, she will commit suicide. Gu Xiaoxi opened her eyes and felt the body trembling slightly in her arms. She opened her mouth and said, "you are just sick. Others, like us, I will accompany you to cure the disease." "Well." "Go to sleep. I''ll have a good rest tomorrow. I''ll talk to DIDU entertainment about the termination of the contract in two days." "Well." "Good night, good dream." That night, maybe it''s because of taking medicine, maybe it''s because of Gu Xiaoxi. BeiYao sleeps very well. Two days later, Yi Chenyi woke up completely. Wake up the moment, feel the body under the severe pain, the whole person is almost crazy! After a while, the doctor came: "to cultivate a period of time to walk, this period of time to maintain the mood, not too irritable." "Can I still use that thing?" "If the later treatment is appropriate, it can be used." The doctor knows what he''s talking about. "Recently?" Yi Chenyi''s eyes are instantly enlarged, and the whole person is full of irritability. "Not for five years." The doctor told the truth, "but as long as you take good care of yourself and come to the hospital for examination and surgery at the right time, there is still a chance to recover." Yi Chenyi didn''t speak. He clenched his fist and looked ugly. Gu Shen! Nie tingshen! These two people deceive too much. "Give me a cell phone. I want to contact the company." The doctor gave him his cell phone. After the doctor left, he called his assistant and asked for sick leave. "Go to the imperial city for entertainment, collect the blood on the ground and the fingerprints on the glass." Yi Chenyi eyes are hate, "and the hospital with my blood gauze to me." Assistant voice is confused: "director, what do you want these things for?" "Gu Shen''s thing has ruined me. If I don''t take revenge, I won''t be able to take it." Yi Chenyi doesn''t care about anything now. What about Nie tingshen. He didn''t believe that Gu Shen could run away when he detected Gu Shen''s blood in his gauze. In an hour. The assistant came to see him. Looking at his empty hand, Yi Chenyi''s face turned black: "what''s the matter?" "The rooms of Imperial City entertainment have been cleaned and disinfected, and the glass has been put into the garbage." Assistant answer, the face is not very good-looking, "as for the hospital, those gauze were burned." Yi Chenyi''s face was livid, and his hand suddenly clenched. Nie tingshen is really a man of great care. It''s so thoughtful when you do it. "Director." The assistant said, "what happened to you?" Yi Chenyi face a black, more ugly: "less questions, how long does the contract of BeiYao have to expire?" "Less than a year." The assistant remembers this quite clearly. "Find a way to renew her contract." Yi Chenyi''s eyes were overcast. "He said that two thousand people named Gu Shen came to beat me, and I left the evidence." Chapter 187 The assistant nodded and quickly went to do it. BeiYao had a good rest these two days, and her depressed mood was much less. Every day Gu Xiaoxi tries to make her happy. That kind of happy, very natural, very warm. "Buzz." BeiYao''s cell phone rings. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi sitting on the swing beside her, she said: "sunset, I''ll answer the phone." "Go ahead." BeiYao stood up with her mobile phone and walked to the white fence: "hello." "Mr. BeiYao, your contract will expire in less than one year." Yi Chenyi''s assistant asked, "are you going to continue to sign a contract with DIDU entertainment, or go to other companies?" "I don''t want to think about that for the time being." The voice of BeiYao is very weak. The assistant seemed to smile a little more and said politely: "director Yi asked me to have a word with you. The night before yesterday, your boyfriend beat him in Imperial City entertainment and killed him with glass. Now he has evidence in his hand. If you don''t renew your contract with Imperial City entertainment, your boyfriend may be in prison for one or two years." BeiYao fingers a cold, Mou Guang subconsciously toward Gu Xiaoxi direction to see. "Director Yi asked you to think it over." The assistant continued, "if you think about it, I will sign the contract for you." BeiYao before happy mood swept away, heart again become depressed: "I know." I hung up. In order not to let Gu Xiaoxi worry, she went to the swing beside Gu Xiaoxi with a gentle face and sat down. Gu Xiaoxi asked: "what happened to the company?" "Well." When BeiYao lied, she was half true and half false. "When she asked me if I wanted to stay there or go to other companies after the contract expired, I vaguely pushed it." Gu Xiaoxi was relieved. After a moment, she looked at her half seriously and half jokingly: "Beibei, tell you in advance, if Yi Chenyi scum uses me to threaten you, don''t believe anything. Since I want to pull you out of this den, I will plan everything." "Well, good." Bei Yao nodded. Two people bask in the sun for a while, North Yao mind or worry: "sunset, the night before yesterday, why did you come back so late?" No wonder she came back from the outside that evening. No wonder she was wearing men''s clothes. It''s going to "To see me." Gu Xiaoxi talked about this time, eyebrows bent, with a smile. BeiYao took a look at her, thinking about the words before, she was in a complicated mood. Gu Xiaoxi continued: "Yi Chenyi should not come out for a walk in this period of time. You can attend the activities and record songs with ease." "What happened to him?" "It''s been cleaned up by my family." Gu Xiaoxi said that she didn''t want BeiYao to know that she had beaten others. In this way, she was easy to have psychological burden. "If the third leg doesn''t have an accident, it should be useless." "Nie tingshen?" "Well." "Will you be hurt intentionally by Yi Chenyi?" "No Gu Xiaoxi affirmed, "Imperial City Entertainment is under the imperial group. What happened there will not be known. As for the hospital, tut, it is impossible to leave evidence." Hearing this, BeiYao felt a little lucky. Fortunately. Fortunately, I asked. As if aware of the emotional changes of BeiYao, Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows and asked: "the person who just called didn''t use this thing to threaten you, did he?" BeiYao pursed her lips and did not speak, with a trace of guilt in her heart. If I didn''t ask just now, and then I signed the contract because of this so-called threat, it will bring great trouble to sunset. "North north." Gu Xiaoxi looked at her by mistake, and a trace of emotion flashed across her eyebrows. "A smart little girl before, how can she become so stupid now?" BeiYao Gu Xiaoxi tut said, "when did you worry about my work?" BeiYao thought about it for a while, but it seems that she didn''t. "From today on, be at ease." Gu Xiaoxi took her hand and said, "if something goes wrong, I''ll solve it. If I can''t solve it, my family will solve it deeply." The two chatted for a while, and Gu Xiaoxi told Bei Yao what happened between her and Nie tingshen. Of course, she didn''t say the special reason. If you say that, the little girl of BeiYao will be worried again. BeiYao is also completely relieved, and gives her everything after her. The Emperor Entertainment this place, she really stay enough. "Sister! Here comes the man again Bei Xiaoluo ran to them with a little worry in his eyes. BeiYao heart a tight, subconsciously toward Gu Xiaoxi look. Gu Xiaoxi: "since you want to stop thinking, don''t meet each other." Then she stood up and walked towards the front door. This is a small villa bought by BeiYao here. It''s not big, but the environment is good and the surroundings are quiet. Ning Jing looked for people everywhere in the room, but he didn''t even see a living body. Just as he was about to walk towards the back garden, he saw Gu Xiaoxi. Today''s Gu Xiaoxi is wearing women''s clothes. Ning Jing saw it with a hook on his lips and a kind eye: "you are Nie tingshen''s daughter-in-law." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi just ready to rush, the result heard the other side said such a sentence with a smile. He who reaches for his hand does not smile. How does that make her rush? "I''m his friend, Ning Jing." Ning Jing at this time is some people like, "is BeiYao here? I have something to do with her Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person who is different from that day and frowns. Ning Jing is a little uncomfortable when she stares at him. The evil sycophant laughs: "although I look a little better than Nie Ting, you don''t have to stare at me all the time." "How can my family make friends with scum like you?" Gu Xiaoxi said simply, did not save face. Ning Jing If you don''t see that the other party is a woman, today''s kick will definitely kick out! Can you talk! "You go, I won''t let BeiYao see you." Gu Xiaoxi''s words are simple. "Don''t make me do it to women." Ning Jing looked at her, just a good attitude suddenly disappeared, "look at you is Nie Ting deep woman''s sake, just to you comity three points, don''t know good or bad." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes, and her height of 1.7 meters was still a little short in front of the man: "don''t force me to kick you out, because you are the man BeiYao once liked, I''ll give you three points. Don''t know for sure." Ning Jing eyes with impatience, low curse a. How does Nie tingshen like such a stupid thing! "Go away!" Ning Jing reaches out his hand to push people away and goes over her to look for people. Gu small night backhand a twist, in the case of a man did not pay attention to fall over the shoulder: "bang!" Chapter 188 Ning Jing Ning Jing''s eyes were shocked. Besides frowning because of pain, the rest was full of surprise. This skill, this move. It''s just like the person Nie Ting carved in the same mold "Go away!" This time Gu Xiaoxi told him. Ning Jing rubbed his shoulder, eyebrows and eyes with serious: "I advise you to get out of the way, just now I didn''t pay attention to let you succeed, if you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be merciful to you because you are a woman." "If I let you in today, my name will be written backwards!" Gu Xiaoxi didn''t like this man at all. Such scum is worthy of her Beibei? Ning Jing Ning Jing looked at this silly thing in front of him and doubted whether Nie tingshen was blind again and again! This woman is as irritable as a man. There''s something to like about her. "Miss Gu." Ning Jing opened his mouth, and his narrow eyes were full of danger. "Last warning, don''t get in my way. I don''t have the habit of not beating women." Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes to see him with a cool expression and a cold attitude. In a word, there is no good attitude towards him! "Get out of the way." Ning Jing said such a word, just want to push Gu Xiaoxi away and walk past. However. Gu Xiaoxi grabs his arm. Ning Jing twisted his backhand and sniffed with disdain: "I really thought I would fall once in the same place?" Gu Xiaoxi kicks him away. When Ning Jing doesn''t react, Gu Xiaoxi attacks again, kicks and punches cleanly, and beats Ning Jing to retreat! Ning Jing is angry and kicks Gu Xiaoxi. damn it! No matter whether you are Nie tingshen''s daughter-in-law or not, the people who stop him from seeing BeiYao are rubbish. The two quickly hit each other for several minutes with a kick and separated. Ning Jing took a look at his footprints and vomited blood out of his mouth. This woman, she''s so hard on me. Gu Xiaoxi''s arm also faintly trembles. Ning Jing is always a man, or a man who has practiced martial arts. In strength, she loses a lot. The consequence of strong support is that now, the hands are shaking and can hardly be lifted. "If you don''t get out of the way, you will be abandoned now." Ning Jing is irritable and goes online. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes are the same as those of his enemies. Gu Xiaoxi stood there motionless. She won''t let the man who hurt Beibei harass her again. She couldn''t see a good person who could say that. Ning Jing did it directly. This time. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t keep his hand. Although his hand didn''t have much strength, it was a beautiful roundabout kick at the beginning! Speed and power are all up to the extreme! "Bang!" Ning Jing is kicked away, and Gu Xiaoxi continues to beat people. Ning Jing is really going crazy. Where did Nie tingshen find such a madman! It''s worse to fight than a man! "Yes Ning Jing was kicked to the ground, stretched out his hand to pause, "I don''t go in, don''t go to her, still not OK?" Gu Xiaoxi stood there, cold all over: "yes." Ning Jing left with his arms in his arms. It''s not that he really can''t beat Gu Xiaoxi. The main reason is that it''s all Nie tingshen''s daughter-in-law. If he continues to fight in such a desperate way, either he or the woman will be useless. The former is impossible, as for the latter Nie tingshen was afraid that he would kill him. After seeing people go away, Gu Xiaoxi closes the iron gate and changes the password of the gate. After all this, I felt that my hands were shaking. It was difficult to lift them up. Ning Jing''s skill is not so strong. Ning Jing swearing back, a phone call to Nie tingshen there, voice slowly dangerous: "come out at night with me drag racing." "No Nie Ting is very good. "Your daughter-in-law has been beaten up by me. Are you sure she won''t come?" Ning Jing said slowly, the words also stopped for a while. Nie tingshen Ning Jing continued: "today, I had a fight with that woman in front of her door. Not to mention, her skill is not so good. If it wasn''t for the fact that the labor and capital had been thrown into the special department and team, she would have fallen into her hands today." Nie Ting deep fingertip: "you used several Cheng Li to fight with her." "Ten percent." Ning Jing''s words are direct, "but later she was your daughter-in-law''s sake. She didn''t use her life to go to gang." Nie Ting deep eye son a deep, eyes dangerous very: "address, send." "The imperial circuit." Ning Jing finished hanging up the phone, the mobile phone was thrown on the sofa by him. He held his slightly trembling hand and twisted his eyebrows together. Once again sigh Nie tingshen''s daughter-in-law is a madman! night. Nie tingshen arrived at the imperial circuit in a black casual suit. Ning Jing has been waiting there for a long time. After seeing the person coming, he walked slowly towards him and put his hand on his shoulder: "I''ve been waiting for you for half an hour." "How long is it going to start?" Nie Ting deeply staggered his hand and looked at him coldly. Ning Jing Ning Jing gave a light sneer, and he didn''t know whether it was a sneer or a statement: "as for? Didn''t you just hit your daughter-in-law? Didn''t your daughter-in-law beat me, too? " "You fight, it''s my life." Nie Ting looked down at him, and his voice was very solemn at this moment. Ning Jing''s smile was there, and he didn''t know how to say it. A moment later, as if to find their own steps: "is not a woman? If you don''t want anything, why spoil someone so much? " "Ning Jing." Nie Ting looked at him seriously, "you can be a policeman, but you are still very childish emotionally." Such a person, only really hurt once, just know what is treasure and mature. "What are you talking about? Let''s go, drag racing." Ning Jing didn''t want to say more about this problem. He took Nie ting to go inside. Because of Nie Ting''s offer, Ning Jing emptied the other racetracks, leaving only two of them. The moment that Qiang (homophonic) starts, two cars go out at the same time. Ning Jing pondered with a smile: "with women together for a long time, the courage has become small, I will not wait for you." He said. Step on the gas and the car goes ahead. Nie tingshen followed. When he passed a turn, Nie tingshen''s speed did not slow down, but accelerated. Ning Jing was scared out of his behavior in a cold sweat: "you are crazy!" It''s a cliff under that turn! If you go out to die, there''s no whole body. Nie Ting didn''t pay attention to him. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, his deep eyes didn''t change. "Chi!" "Chi!" The front and back of the two harsh brake body sounded. Nie Ting got down from the car and took off the head cabinet and gloves. Ning Jing yelled at him: "you are crazy for dangerous driving just now?" "I just want to tell you that Gu Xiaoxi will only make me better." Nie Ting stood there, thin lips slightly open, "only become better, in order to protect her life." Chapter 189 Ning almost yelled at me. Is he discussing these things with him? It''s easy to show love and spread dog food, isn''t it! "Ning Jing." Nie Ting deep suddenly open mouth, the eye son sees in the past time in the eye a bit more serious, "you want to see North Yao can, but don''t hit my daughter-in-law." Ning Jing lifts Mou to look at him, just want to say something. Nie Ting deep for a long time again: "because I will call back." Ning Jing Nie tingshen drove away. He didn''t wait for him any longer, and he didn''t want to talk to him and drink. Ning Jing was so angry that he sneered, and the corners of his lips stirred up a hint of evil sycophant''s casual smile. However, Nie tingshen''s words produced some inexplicable emotions in his heart. Nie tingshen drives the car to Gu Xiaoxi''s place and calls her. When Gu Xiaoxi came out, Nie tingshen was sitting in the car looking out of the window. Seeing Gu Xiaoxi coming out, he immediately opened the door to meet him. Gu Xiaoxi was frightened by his action and ran to push his door back: "don''t come out." If this is photographed by a reporter and the photos are posted on the Internet, then her previous play with Nie tingshen will be in vain. Nie Ting deep low Mou a smile, long leg stepped out in her head rub rub: "don''t worry, you have to believe your deep technology." Gu Xiaoxi heard confused: "what technology." "It''s the technology of cheating, of course." Nie Ting deep hook lips smile, angular face at the moment handsome people can''t move eyes. Gu Xiaoxi eyes a bright, tiptoe to his lips on the kiss. Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep, let her get on the car first. In the car. Nie Ting looked at her deeply and asked casually, "how are you today?" "Very good." "Is there any injury?" Nie Ting''s deep drooping eyes look at her, the eyebrow can''t help but slightly a Cu. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly did not respond: "what injury?" "Ning Jing." Nie tingshen said two words. Gu Xiaoxi Speaking of the name, Gu Xiaoxi''s face changed slightly. That scum man! Nie Ting knew what she was thinking. He rubbed her head and said, "if you don''t want to see him, I can find a way to let him go back to Jiangcheng." Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow tip a pick: "you are willing to pit your brother?" "Willing." Nie tingshen said it very simply. "Forget it." Gu Xiaoxi holds Nie tingshen''s waist, "he wants to be here, right here, but I won''t let him see BeiYao." Nie tingshen didn''t say much. He took Gu Xiaoxi''s hand and pushed her clothes up. As a result, her arms were all black and blue. I don''t know how much more. Gu Xiaoxi smile, eyes with indifference and casual: "nothing, I''m used to it." Nie tingshen didn''t speak. He started the car and left. Feeling the man''s abnormal breath, Gu Xiaoxi knew that he was angry and immediately said: "deep, don''t be angry. I promise I won''t fight again." Nie tingshen was still driving, holding the steering wheel tightly. "I''m really OK with this injury." Gu Xiaoxi in order to prove, also specially proved that he is very strong, "just looks scary." Nie Ting deep deep cold eyes looking at the front, thin lips light open, only then a few words: "Ning Jing is the police." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen continued: "he was thrown into the special department and team by his Lao Tzu for a period of time before, and his skill is as good as Mo Lin." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly and felt guilty: "I promise I won''t fight with him next time." Nie tingshen stopped talking and drove away, aiming at the direction of his hotel. To the hotel, Nie Ting deep to avoid the monitoring back to the room. After closing the door, he took out his mobile phone to call Mo Lin and asked him to send the medicine to wipe the wound. Looking at the man hung up, Gu Xiaoxi held his arm, lips raised a smile: "deep, I know you care about me, I grew up fighting less? When did you see me lose? " "Don''t you know how to use a stick?" Nie Ting''s deep voice rang out in his ears, "is it stupid to beat a specially trained man with your body?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi, can she say she forgot? Nie tingshen''s heart is full of anger now. All the time, he thought that Ning Jing said 100% was just a joke, but he didn''t think it was true. If he had known, he would have made a good appointment with him first. Not for a while. Mo Lin is here. When he knocked on the door and went in, he just saw his wife, the president of the company, checking the wound on her hand. Mo Lin Nie Ting deep along his line of sight to see, eyebrow a Cu: "medicine to me, people can go." Mo Lin Mo Lin handed the medicine to him and solemnly reminded him: "boss, although a little farewell is better than a new marriage, you should pay attention to the strength. Don''t hurt the president''s wife." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi "Other medicines, you can buy them yourself." Mo Lin added, "my face is thin." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyebrow tight Cu, thin lips micro twist to say a word: "not what you think." Mo Lin raised his eyes and gave him a meaningful look. be gone. Obviously, Nie tingshen is not considerate of his daughter-in-law, which has been deeply rooted in Mo Lin''s heart. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep shut the door, looking back to take care of the injury on Xiao Xi''s body, eyebrow again a Cu. How can such a heavy injury be done like that? Is Mo Lin going out without a brain? Wipe the medicine. Gu Xiaoxi said, "I may not have time to see you in the next few days. I need to prepare something about the termination of BeiYao." Although Mo Lin said that he could let Yi Chenyi terminate his contract by himself. But whatever you do, you need to be prepared. "Well." Nie Ting held her in his arms, and his thin lips fell on her lips with a kiss. Now the other side. Ning Jing looks at Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi. After they leave, his figure appears at the gate. At the moment of entering the password, the password error is prompted. He didn''t even think about it. He turned it in. BeiYao is still practicing in the living room, and her incomplete score is put on the piano stand. She is more gentle in her loose light blue pajamas. "Click." There was a slight sound. BeiYao thinks that Gu Xiaoxi has come back and continues to practice singing. Who knows the next second. A tall figure appeared in front of him, and the fierce radian of the man''s lips was so obvious. "Dang!" BeiYao''s hands pressed heavily on the black and white keys, making a dull sound. Ning Jing disdains to smile, so dangerous: "hide from me?" "Don''t you want me to pester you?" The palm of BeiYao''s hand was clenched tightly, and there was no fluctuation on his face Chapter 190 "Didn''t you say you wanted to love me all my life?" Ning Jing suddenly a smile, sit down on the sofa, attitude lazy, "how, this just not long, can''t insist on?" BeiYao is still sitting beside the piano: "yes." Ning Jing''s eyes were fierce, and the radian of the corner of his lips mocked: "which gold owner do you like again?" "What do you mean?" BeiYao''s voice was stunned, as if he didn''t expect to say such words. "Don''t you know what I mean?" Ning Jing stood up, went to her and raised her chin, "climbing up to me is just like looking at my identity? If I can''t get good results here, I''ll go and hold the other thigh. " BeiYao''s heart suddenly cooled: "do you think so?" "Otherwise, you tell me you are still at home?" Ning Jing is very explicit. At this time, he is totally different from Gu Xiaoxi. In the words of BeiYao. This man is the devil now. BeiYao bit her lips, and the unspeakable things in her heart seemed to be dug open. Ning Jing''s heart seems to be hit by something. With a fierce look in his eyes, he pulls BeiYao up and throws it on the sofa with revenge: "it''s all for others. Let me go up too. Let''s see what''s different between BeiYao and other people." "Ning Jing!" BeiYao panic, the heart of fear suddenly emerged. "Why, I can''t if others can?" Ning Jing''s eyes were gloomy, and his eyes were gloomy. "Are you afraid I won''t give you money?" He said. Ning Jing took out a card and threw it on the sofa. He said coldly: "there are ten million in it. Is that enough?" The whole body of the North Yao Qi trembles. Ning Jing took out another card and smashed it on her face: "not enough here." "You let me go." BeiYao struggled, but because she was afraid to hurt the wound before, she did not dare to have too much radian. "Didn''t you want to marry me before?" Ning Jing sneered and pinched her chin, "now let me check whether I''m qualified, and then consider whether it''s worth marrying." BeiYao slapped and fanned: "pa!" There was a loud slap in the room. Ning jingdun lived, just downstairs North small Luo also Dun lived. "Go away!" BeiYao roared and his eyes were red. Ning Jing stiffened for a moment, and just for a moment, he resumed his former ferocity: "get out of here? BeiYao, don''t think you dare to follow me when you find your thigh. Even if you are the emperor, few people are as tough as me. " BeiYao is cold all over. Ning Jing''s harsh words still said: "it''s just that those who are harder than me don''t like you sleeping with others for the future." BeiYao''s chest heaved and puffed, so she lay on the sofa and looked at him quietly. That pair of eyes, no emotion, no emotional fluctuations, like a pool of stagnant water. Bei Xiaoluo is called by Gu Xiaoxi in a hurry. Ning Jing is guilty of being seen by her. She shakes her hand and lets go. BeiYao sat up from the sofa, did not look at him, cold body to the piano. When she put her hand on the black-and-white key, the sweet notes fell into people''s ears through the air. The fire in Ning Jing''s heart rises in bursts. At such a time, she could play such a pleasant tune! Is it for that little white face? Thinking about this, his anger rose in bursts. He picked up the magazine on the coffee table and threw it on the piano! ¡°duang£¡¡± The black and white keys make a dull sound. BeiYao''s fingertips jump. Ning Jing''s anger rose: "if you can''t play it, don''t play it. Such an ugly tune insults whose ears." BeiYao''s eyes fell on the black and white keys. Does it sound bad? Ning Jing can''t bear to see her like this. She is lifeless and lifeless. He took a big step and took her hand. Who knows, BeiYao one did not stand firm, body a tilt, injured wrist heavily hit on the piano stand. "Bang!" When the pain came, BeiYao turned pale and frowned. Ning Jing didn''t find out and continued to pull him: "get up!" "What are you dragging my sister for?" Bei Xiaoluo pushes Ning Jing away and bends down to lead Bei Yao up. There is a relationship and pain between the eyebrows and eyes. "Elder sister, what''s up?" "Nothing." The white lips of BeiYao are slightly opened, and their voice is very light. "I''ll tell you how you do that." North small Luo to Ning Jing full of hate, "my elder sister is to kill your family or tear down your family, you want to do so to her." Ning Jing North small Luo continue to curse: "my elder sister want to like who, that is her freedom, don''t say you, even the parents can''t like you so rude interference!" Ning Jing "Xiao Luo, you go up first." BeiYao doesn''t want to involve her family. Ning Jing is very good when he is good. When he is cruel, no one can stand it. Beixiaoluo protects her like Duzi: "if I don''t go, who knows how this man will treat you when I leave." Ning Jing Ning Jing didn''t want to quarrel with the little girl. He reached out to pull BeiYao, but beixiaoluo slapped him open: "pa! What are you doing? " "Let her go up." Ning Jing''s tough last four words. North Yao hand meal, she knows Ning Jing temperament: "Xiao Luo, up." "Sister..." "Go up and be obedient." "Sister Xi asked me to take care of you..." "I''ll talk to him." After all, beixiaoluo can''t resist BeiYao''s insistence. She walked back step by step. When she got to the stairs, she took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Xiaoxi, urging her to hurry up. Seeing that someone left, BeiYao gathered her long hair and looked up at the man in front of her: "now I''m not bothering you any more as you wish. Shouldn''t you be happy?" Ning Jing was stunned. Yes, she committed suicide. She didn''t bother him. Shouldn''t he be happy? "Ning Jing." BeiYao''s voice was very light. When she looked up at the past, she was quiet as if she had no sense of existence. "I don''t like you anymore. I''ll let you go. From now on, we''ll never be related again." Ning Jing thin lips light hiss: "because found a new gold Lord?" "Yes." "BeiYao, you are so cheap." "Yes." "I hope you don''t regret it." Ning Jing''s eyes are gloomy, and the smile on his lips makes people tremble. North Yao fingertip meal, the words on the face is very indifferent: "will not regret." Ning Jing is gone. Without a trace of emotion, a trace of temperature left. Out of the villa, he dialed a phone, words light taunt: "I think clearly, come back to inherit the family, but, Emperor Entertainment to me." "The emperor''s entertainment is in your brother''s hands." "Tut." Ning Jing chuckled, "since that''s the case, don''t mention it to me. I''m in Jiangcheng..." "I''ll call to arrange it now." Opposite is an old man''s voice, words seem very anxious, "as long as you come back, Emperor Entertainment will be handed over to you." Ning Jing said, "OK." Chapter 191 He hung up and drove away. Hidden in the dark Gu Xiaoxi heard this, the heart suddenly a tight: "Ning Jing and Emperor Entertainment is what relationship." "It doesn''t matter." "But just now..." "DIDU entertainment is Ningjia''s industry." Nie tingshen said, "Ning Jing seems to be the son of Mr. Ning''s late eldest son." Gu Xiaoxi What a small circle! Gu Xiaoxi was a little flustered: "no, I''ll cancel the contract of BeiYao before Ningjing goes to the imperial capital for entertainment. Yi Chenyi is such a rubbish. If I go to Ningjing again, BeiYao will suffer more." "Can I help you?" "No need." Gu Xiaoxi has a strategy in mind. The next few days. When Gu Xiaoxi prepares materials, Ning Jing goes back to Ning''s home. Gu Xiaoxi to terminate the contract, Ning Jing began to understand the Emperor Entertainment. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi takes BeiYao to terminate the contract. I thought it would be very difficult, but unexpectedly it went well Yi Chenyi''s assistant quickly helps BeiYao through the termination process, and respectfully sends people out. "I hope that teachers in Beijing will not come back to DIDU for entertainment in the future, but they can cooperate in other things." This is what assistant Yi Chenyi said when they left. Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao They had no idea what it was like. Until When Mo Lin came to pick them up, they made it clear. "Madam President, is the termination of the contract smooth this time?" Don''t ask. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "very smooth." Mo Lin: "well." Gu Xiaoxi: "did you make it?" Mo Lin: "well." Gu Xiaoxi is particularly curious: "how did you do it?" "I did a little bit of small programs on Yi Chenyi''s computer and mobile phone." Mo Lin said seriously, "every time he turns on the computer, there will be photos and videos of his ghost." Gu Xiaoxi "Subconsciously let him think, if elder sister continue to stay there, he will have a big event." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "That''s it?" A trace of doubt flashed in Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes. "No Mo Lin is more and more serious, "considering the comprehensiveness of the matter, he talked with the help of the reputation of Diye group." Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao ¡­¡­ The car arrived at BeiYao''s home. Gu Xiaoxi began to pack up. The imperial capital is not suitable for her to stay too long. In addition, BeiYao also need a new environment to take care of their health. That''s it. There was no sign, no one to tell. BeiYao and Gu Xiaoxi went to Jiangcheng. Nie tingshen hasn''t left yet. The old man didn''t ask him to go last time. This time he called him again. Now Ning Jing is there. He changed into a sapphire blue suit, and his whole body was lazy, dangerous, and casual. "Mr. Ning." Yi Chenyi opens his mouth tentatively. I only heard that the emperor had changed people. Now it seems that most of them are in front of him. "Call me BeiYao." Ning Jing hands pocket, gently raised lips, people can''t guess what he was thinking. Yi Chenyi has a meal. Ning Jing looked down at him: "is there a problem?" "BeiYao has terminated her contract with our company." Yi Chenyi was very guilty when he said this. He didn''t dare to look at Yi Chenyi, "just in the morning..." As soon as Ning Jing''s breath sank, his face suddenly turned cold: "terminate the contract?" "Yes..." "Who allowed the termination?" Ning Jing''s whole body is cold. Looking at Yi Chenyi''s expression can kill him. Yi Chenyi trembled all over, and his face was pale: "this matter has been discussed with the former president, and there said it''s ok..." Would he dare to terminate the contract without the consent of the other side? Ning Jing Ning Jing breathed in his heart, almost not to death! He made a compromise with your family for the sake of this woman. As a result, he told others to leave! Ning Jing turned around and left. There was no desire to stay here. Yi Chenyi looked at the angry look, trembled all over, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared in his heart. Ning Jing came out of the office and took out his mobile phone and called: "I don''t want this company." "What''s the matter?" The old voice on the other side of the phone said with some concern, "are you not satisfied with the location or what? You say it and I''ll let you solve it for you. " "The woman who offended me has gone." Ning Jing said it directly and didn''t hide it at all. "You came to the company for a woman?" It''s like I heard some ridiculous idea over there. Ning Jing doesn''t think this has anything: "can''t it?" "Nonsense!" "Xiaojing, I don''t care what you are thinking, but since you choose to come back, you have to run the company well. I promise you anything you want, but you don''t have to go back to Jiangcheng. I''ve resigned for you." "Do you think that''s going to cut me off?" "Xiaojing!" "From small to large, which threat did you succeed in?" With these words, Ning Jing hung up and walked out of the company. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi is on his way back to Jiangcheng with BeiYao. All the things that should be taken with you, and the ones you can''t also choose to check in. If you can''t, you can''t send them by express. This time, BeiYao completely moved and left the company that had tormented her for several years. After getting off the plane. Gu Xiaoxi asked an he to pick her up. When she saw BeiYao, her eyes lit up: "general manager... General manager, is this xiaotianhou BeiYao?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi smiles, "like her?" "I love it Anhe was so excited that he said, "last time she released a new song, I had a single cycle for several weeks!" Gu Xiaoxi smiles. BeiYao smiles gently, with a gentle temperament all over her body, which makes people get along without pressure. "It''s just that Yao Bao hasn''t sung a new song for a long time." When an he said this, he took a careful look at Bei Yao. "Stuck in a bottleneck." Gu Xiaoxi explained with a smile, "I''m looking for inspiration, waiting for inspiration to find a new song that will burst out all over the Internet." BeiYao looks up at Gu Xiaoxi with sunglasses. Suddenly, she feels inferior. Can she really write songs all over the Internet? It took her half a year to write that incomplete piece of music that day, but Ning Jing still said it was ugly "Hey, hey." An he a smile, turn to think of what, eyes a little more concern, "by the way, Yao Bao''s injury, OK?" She also knows about BeiYao''s suicide. But she is a singer at most, and she is not a fan of people, because in that complex circle, I don''t know whether the goddess and male god you see is real or packaged by the company. "All right, almost." Gu Xiaoxi will protect the people very well, "get on the bus first, Beibei is also a public figure now, it''s not good to be noticed." Chapter 192 "Good." Several people got on the bus together. Considering some other reasons, Mo Lin sent Bei Xiaoluo back first. All the way. Anhe was driving seriously without saying a word. Gu Xiaoxi was still aware of the abnormality and asked: "do you have anything to tell me?" "Well..." Anhe''s eyes were in a trance for a moment. "In fact, it''s not something. My father found that you were with Yao Bao. He said that you were with other women behind my back." Gu Xiaoxi There is a trace of surprise and curiosity in BeiYao''s eyes. BeiYao touched his nose and drove steadily: "I don''t know how he knew it. Anyway, he is very angry. He asked you to come home with me when you come back. He wants to ask you something." Gu Xiaoxi "General manager, don''t be angry." An he was afraid of offending his general manager. "I didn''t know that my father liked you so much and cared about your affairs. If you didn''t want to go..." Gu Xiaoxi lips slightly a Yang: "nothing, I go." You can''t cheat your parents all the time. It''s not good for Anhe and it''s not good for aunts and uncles. An he coughed softly: "general manager, when you go there, you can tell my father directly, so as not to give you any trouble later." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t think much about it. The car drove all the way to Gu Xiaoxi''s apartment. After they both got off the bus, BeiYao drove back to the company, but The underground parking lot is really a good place to do things. When they followed the parking lot and walked towards the elevator, a group of people with baseball bats appeared. At a glance, there should be seven or eight people. "Sunset, they..." BeiYao grabs Gu Xiaoxi''s arm, "it''s not coming for you, is it?" "No accident, it should be." Gu Xiaoxi is more calm this time, put a car key in her hand, "you go to the car next to Anhe parking just now, the glass is bulletproof glass." BeiYao frowned: "but..." "Good boy, go quickly." Gu Xiaoxi looked at those people, but said to BeiYao, "don''t drag me down." BeiYao Evening talk is as direct as ever. She walked back with the car keys, and the crowd was about to chase her. Gu Xiaoxi''s long legs stretched out and a horizontal kick: "bang!" "Bring that woman back!" "Have you asked me if I agree?" Gu Xiaoxi kicked in the past and easily took the baseball bat from one of them, "bang!" This time Gu Xiaoxi is really different from last time. Instead of being hit from the back when running, it''s better to be straight forward. The big deal is the pain. "Catch this woman first!" As soon as this sentence came out, seven or eight people hugged Gu Xiaoxi, and Gu Xiaoxi smashed his baseball bat directly at them, with excellent skill. When BeiYao sits in the car that Nie tingshen gave to Gu Xiaoxi, she takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone to go out. "Sister?" North small Luo''s voice spreads, "have you arrived at elder sister Xi''s house?" "Xiao Luo, you ask Mo Lin to come to the sunset parking lot now." BeiYao said, words some urgent, "sunset was surrounded." "Good!" The phone was hung up. BeiYao sat in the car and didn''t know what to do. If she calls the police, she is afraid that she will be in trouble. If she doesn''t call the police, she is afraid that something will happen. "Bang Dang!" With the sound of a stick falling, the fighting over there was quiet. Gu Xiaoxi also suffered several times, which is not important. What''s important is that this group of people were knocked down by her. The stick in her hand poked one of them in the face: "fight, why not? Well Those people looked at her speechless, one by one holding their arms and shouting pain. Gu Xiaoxi hit the baseball bat on those people again, took out his mobile phone and made a call. At the moment when the phone was connected, Gu Xiaoxi pointed out: "didn''t you go to work this time? What kind of messy people can enter the community? " I don''t know what was said on the phone. Gu Xiaoxi after listening to loose reply: "three parking here, someone intercepted me, you think of a way to deal with it." I hung up the phone in a crisp way. After a while. A group of security guards came to see the people lying there, the corner of the lip smoked. Are you sure it was someone else who stopped you? Didn''t you beat someone up? "Is that what you''re talking about, Ms. Gu?" The security guard is very clear about the telephone number of the owner. Gu Xiaoxi raised his chin: "it''s them. This is the second time that they have blocked me here." Security guard: The security guard took a look at the people and quickly dragged them away. The one who stayed behind said, "don''t worry, Ms. Gu. We will give you a reply after we have investigated this matter." "Find out how they got in. I don''t want to come back with this kind of thing again." Gu Xiaoxi''s face is serious, Mou son toward those people swept one eye, "reply to me as soon as possible." "All right." Security said, and gave an apology, "I''m really sorry to bring you so much trouble." "Just fix it." After the security guard left, Gu Xiaoxi walked towards BeiYao. Looking at BeiYao, who was worried about standing outside the car door and looking at those people, Gu Xiaoxi walked up with a smile and was afraid on her shoulder: "scared?" "No BeiYao shakes her head with an apology in her eyes. "I didn''t know how to help you just now, and I didn''t know whether to call the police or not." Hearing the last two words, Gu Xiaoxi''s face changed slightly. Last time in the police station things can let her a little fresh in memory, subconsciously asked a: "you didn''t call the police?" "No BeiYao''s eyes fell on her. After seeing the footprints on her arms, she frowned, "your wound..." "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi smiles gently and has a lot of patience with BeiYao. "Was there a little fight in school before? Go up and have a rest first. " BeiYao stood there motionless, looking at Gu Xiaoxi apologetically: "Xixi, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with anything, but I''m just dragging your feet." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart shrinks. Beibei before, so confident, so gentle. Now how can Even careful in front of her? They are good friends. "Have you forgotten all our previous agreements?" When Gu Xiaoxi laughed, his eyes were warm. "I''m responsible for fighting and solving problems, and you''re responsible for clapping to celebrate my victory. I won just now, but I didn''t hear your applause." BeiYao was stunned. Gu Xiaoxi put his hand on her shoulder: "I didn''t do it, but there is a punishment." Chapter 193 BeiYao raised her eyes and looked at her: "how do you want to punish?" "Go back and think about it." Gu Xiaoxi''s hook her shoulder to walk, the face is all warm and healing smile, "anyway, you can''t run away on the line." So they went up. After Mo Lin and Bei Xiaoluo got to the parking lot, there was nothing there. North small Luo panic can''t, in the heart is all her elder sister is injured: "my elder sister clearly told me is in the Xi elder sister''s house under the parking lot, you are not wrong." Mo Lin looked at her strangely: "my memory is better than you." "What about my sister and them." "I went upstairs to sleep." Mo Lin is serious. "No way!" North small Luo heart Bang Bang Bang dance, "just sister''s voice is very worried, very afraid, how can so quickly solve?" Mo Lin looked around: "you have to believe in the fighting power of the president''s wife." "But..." "It''s a person taught by boss himself. Do you think it''s bad?" Don''t ask. Bei Xiaoluo Mo Lin continued: "elder sister and the president''s wife still have something to say, we don''t want to disturb." "Who are you calling sister?" "Your sister." "Who wants to..." The intermittent voice disappeared. Beixiaoluo took out a phone call to ask, but found that as early as ten minutes ago, her sister sent a message to her, indicating that she was OK. North small Luo heart down. Mo Lin sent Nie ting a message: "boss, your daughter-in-law has been beaten again." The imperial capital. Nie tingshen is working in the courtyard of Nie''s old house. Looking at Mo Lin''s message, he frowned: "who''s playing?" Mo Lin: I don''t know Nie tingshen: [didn''t you check Mo Lin: that''s your daughter-in-law, not my daughter-in-law Nie tingshen: [...] "Brother." Nan Xiaobao came over with a wanton smile on his lips. "Are you chatting with my sister-in-law?" "No Nie tingshen answered quickly. "Why don''t you go in?" Nan Xiaobao sat down beside him, "my grandfather has missed you and Nan ruofeng these years." Nie Ting took back his mobile phone and put it into his trouser pocket with one hand: "honey, I don''t interfere in your affairs with him, and you don''t interfere in our relations with him. There are some things you don''t understand." Nan Xiaobao vomited his tongue and gathered his hair back: "OK, OK, can''t I say it? But you and your sister-in-law, do you really care? " "Later." Nie Ting didn''t want to talk more about it. "Brother!" Nan Xiaobao stopped him and said, "you don''t really believe what Xiaoxi and other people have been doing, do you..." "Nanxiaobao." Nie tingshen called her by name. Nan Xiaobao sighed in his heart: "OK, you die slowly, waiting for your wife''s crematorium." Nie tingshen His daughter-in-law is in his household register, do you still need to chase? As if thinking of something, he asked: "do you still have contact with Xiao ran?" "You don''t let me take care of your business, and you don''t take care of mine." Nan Xiaobao is also rebellious mood, "I am so big a person, still can''t deal with that little emotional matter?" Nie Ting looked at her deeply. For a moment, he felt that his younger sister had really grown up: "we Nie''s children don''t need to paste upside down." Nanxiaobao looked at him carefully: "do you know?" "I don''t know about you." Nie Ting deep mouth is a, "there are many good men in the world, more than a Xiao ran, don''t go too close with him." "I see." Nan Xiaobao agreed very well. After a while. A man in his mid-40s came out. When he saw Nie tingshen, he nodded slightly: "young master, the master asked you to go in." "I see." Nie tingshen didn''t really want to go in. But there are some things. My sister doesn''t know, and she shouldn''t know. After the housekeeper went in, he saw an old man sitting in the antique study. The housekeeper quickly went out and closed the door. Nie tingshen spoke very directly, with a clear and angular face and inherent Elegance: "what can I do for you?" "You are very much like your father when he was young." The old man said, "it''s just that your father was more rebellious than you when he was young." "If you come to me just to say these unimportant things, I don''t have time for you." Nie Ting deep voice is very loose, eyes look past, eyes are so light. The old man''s eyes flashed a trace of warm anger, but he didn''t know what the reason was. He held back: "OK, let''s talk about business." Nie tingshen didn''t speak. The old man looked at his face, a little more serious: "you are now at the age of marriage, grandfather..." "If you want me to marry, you don''t have to." Nie tingshen said, "I''m married." It''s a scratch. The old man stood up and looked at him, with a huge anger in his eyes: "what did you say?" Marriage?! "You are not qualified to intervene in my marriage or my father''s marriage." Nie tingshen said ruthlessly, "I''m not qualified to argue with you about the original things, but if you dare to interfere in my marriage, I''ll take the whole Diye group to fight against the Nie family." "Nie tingshen!" Old man a crutch pestle on the ground, issued a heavy voice, "you don''t think I can''t control you now." "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first." "Stop!" The old man was very angry, and his eyes were full of angry flames. "The door of Nie''s family, not everyone can enter, if you..." "I, my father, my mother, do not belong to the Nie family." Nie Ting had a deep temperament, and even if he said that, he was full of an indescribable noble spirit. "My wife doesn''t belong to the Nie family, she only belongs to me." No one can take care of him and Xiao Xi. At the beginning, my father was with my mother without any capital. It doesn''t make sense that he has Diye group in hand, but it''s hard to be a Nie family. "Nie tingshen!" This time. Nie tingshen didn''t listen to him any more. He took a long step and left the study. When I went to the yard, I just saw Nan Xiaobao. Nan Xiaobao''s eyes flashed a trace of worry and frowned: "are you ok?" "Nothing." Nie Ting deeply kneaded on her head, the movement was very gentle, "I went back first, you have something here, remember to call me." "Good." "Brother!" Nanxiaobao looked at him and called again. Nie Ting looked back at her. Nanxiaobao very seriously said: "you must be with your sister-in-law, except Xiaoxi, I don''t recognize any other sister-in-law!" Nie tingshen didn''t speak. He took a look at her and turned away. Chapter 194 He will only have a daughter-in-law, Xiaoxi. Other people can''t be his daughter-in-law, how can they be bao''er''s sister-in-law. After going out of Nie''s home, Nie tingshen takes out his mobile phone and dials it. The other side received quickly: "boss?" "What happened to Xiaoxi." Nie Ting asked directly, "what''s going on?" "I don''t know." Mo Lin''s answer is very capricious. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep lips Cape hook up a light smile, opened the car door to sit in: "Mo Lin, this words, you think clear again." Mo Lin Why did he hear such a threat from this? Nie Ting''s deep voice continued to spread from the phone: "I have saved your chat records with those women and with Cheng Ye." Mo Lin: "and then." What if it''s preserved. "You ask Bei Xiaoluo, if other women ask you, do you eat chicken? Room 8082, what''s going to happen to her. " Nie tingshen digs a hole for Mo Lin again. Don''t frown. The Mou light is sitting on the sofa of oneself to watch TV of North small Luo to see, by the way, also said a: "small Luo." "Why." Beixiaoluo and Molin belong to the type of fighting. "A woman asked me if I eat chicken? Room 8082. " Mo Lin doesn''t think this is strange. Go to room 8082 and have a look. If someone is selling it, just call the police? The North Yao a meal, Mou Guang Mi Mi: "what do you say?" Mo Lin: "don''t you hear me clearly? I speak very slowly "When a woman asks you if you want chicken, she opens a room with you?" North small Luo directly grasp Mo Lin''s ear, eyes inside all take kill idea, "Mo Lin, you can." Mo Lin Mo Lin''s face did not change, the tangled question was the previous one: "you clearly heard, why do you want to ask me what I said?" Beixiaoluo Good! It''s very rare! "Don''t look at me like that." Mo Lin looked at her and said, "you are wrong this time, not me." North Xiaoluo: Her knife! She''s going to chop the man in front of her to death! Nie tingshen, on the other side of the line: -- He hung up and didn''t listen to the quarrel. It''s just¡ª¡ª I feel guilty in my heart. I always feel that he is responsible for this. Mo Lin there still continue to argue, looking at the North small Luo irascible will throw pillow and other things toward him, Mo Lin pointed out a place: "small Luo." "Why?" Bei Xiaoluo is more angry by his eyes! It was clearly his fault, but also a fierce look at her. "Even if the pillow is smashed, it has no lethality and can''t play any role." Mo Lin serious analysis, "you can hold the TV, tea table, table, these are more lethal." Bei Xiaoluo She''s forty meters long. But Mo Lin continued: "it''s just that you may not be able to hold your body." "Don''t come!" North small Luo is about to explode by the lung of the gas, "you don''t have to be angry to death me, you just are willing!" "I''m giving you advice. How can I be angry with you?" Mo Lin looks very distressed. "Ah North small Luo angry roar! Ah, ah, ah! She''s going crazy! What kind of wonderful creature is Molin! "What''s your name?" Mo Lin looked at her strangely, "want to try the pitch and decide whether to make a debut?" North small Luo will throw the pillow in the hand, the whole body is murderous. If she doesn''t kill Mo Lin today, she will explode in place! Mo Lin looked at her walking on the sofa, and saw that she was about to fall down. Mo Lin took a long step and held her in his arms. "Ah Bei Xiaoluo stepped on the air. I thought I would fall to the ground, but I didn''t expect to fall into a warm embrace. Looking at the enlarged handsome face in front of him, there is a faint smile in beixiaoluo''s eyes. Not to mention, Mo Lin is so beautiful! "You..." "Can you get up first?" Mo Lin looked at her seriously, "although I have good physical strength, it doesn''t mean you are not heavy." All the good mood of beixiaoluo was swept away. Damn it! Just now, it''s definitely the paste in the head that makes this guy look good! "Let me down!" "You can land with your feet down." Mo Lin said seriously, "I''ve kept this posture for a long time, and I''m still a little tired." Bei Xiaoluo North small Luo stands on the ground, in the heart extraordinary gas! She looked at Mo Lin''s mobile phone and said, "you should reflect on yourself. Why are you being watched by a chicken?" "We don''t feed chickens." Mo Lin looked around. Beixiaoluo Let''s blast in place! Nie Ting didn''t know that what he said made Mo Lin and Bei Xiaoluo start a century war. After driving back to the hotel, he used his computer to check what happened today. Fortunately. This time, the surveillance there is not bad. After confirming that Gu Xiaoxi was ok, he was relieved to turn off the computer. It seems that after going back this time, the matter must be solved as soon as possible. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi takes BeiYao upstairs and finds her own clothes to wear. Fortunately, although they are different in height, they are similar in stature. BeiYao wears Gu Xiaoxi''s clothes, but at most they are a little longer. night. BeiYao and Gu Xiaoxi just lie on the bed after washing, BeiYao''s mobile phone rings. When she saw that it was a strange number, BeiYao ignored it. But this number called again and again, BeiYao thought it was zuoyuan, they changed the mobile phone number: "hello." "Where are you now?" There is a beautiful male voice on the phone. If the threat in the words is ignored, this person can definitely cure others with his voice, "give you three minutes to send me the address, otherwise, I will bear the consequences." Doodle. The phone was hung up. Gu Xiaoxi see her face is not very good, asked: "who hit?" BeiYao just want to hide, and think of his promised small Xi something to say: "Ningjing." "How dare he look for you?" "Sunset." BeiYao sipped her lips and sat next to her, "I''d better go back. If I live here, it will give you trouble." She may have this disease at any time. In places with a sense of security, the mood will be subconsciously relaxed, and those negative emotions will burst out, sometimes uncontrollable. "Besides, Ning Jing''s identity is unusual. He may trouble you because of me." Gu Xiaoxi touched her lips and rubbed her hands on her head. Her eyes were full of doting: "your task now is to have a good rest, do whatever you want, write songs if you want, play if you want, and leave other things to me." Chapter 195 BeiYao raised her eyes and saw that her teeth were biting her lips. Gu Xiaoxi put her mobile phone on mute: "sleep, I''ll deal with all those things. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll let you know." "Good." BeiYao put on the quilt and went to sleep. Gu Xiaoxi flashed a trace of softness in his eyes and reached out to turn off the light. But BeiYao suddenly said, "sunset." "What''s the matter?" "Ning Jing just asked me to send him an address." BeiYao now really relies on Gu Xiaoxi, "if you don''t send it, you will be responsible for the consequences." Gu Xiaoxi felt a burst of irony. What can a big man do besides threatening. She helped her pull the quilt: "it''s OK, don''t worry, he can''t find the address here." BeiYao is at peace. A night without a dream. Gu Xiaoxi and BeiYao both sleep well. In order to keep BeiYao away from herself, Gu Xiaoxi will ask her if she wants to go anywhere. If you want to go, they will go together. If not, Gu Xiaoxi will send Mo Lin to protect her. On this day. Gu Xiaoxi goes to work in the company. BeiYao wants to write songs at home. Mo Lin has been sitting on the sofa playing games with his own computer. He has a lot of fun. noon. BeiYao wants to go out for a walk, so she goes out with Mo Lin. On the way, Mo Lin looked at this very gentle elder sister and asked, "elder sister, can I marry beixiaoluo?" BeiYao, walking on the avenue, was surprised: "do you really like Xiaoluo?" In front of this man, between green and mature. There is a way to do things, that is Well, it''s easy to get angry. "I like it." Mo Lin nodded, but also a very serious analysis, "she also likes me." BeiYao They chatted so much that they took more than half of the park. Suddenly! A figure suddenly appeared. BeiYao''s face changed slightly when she saw him, and her hand tightened. "You really make me easy to find." Ning Jing light hiss, looking at two people, two people''s eyes with a trace of dislike. BeiYao turned and left: "Mo Lin, let''s go." Mo Lin is very good and follows. Ning Jing went up to pull the hand of BeiYao, and was suddenly opened by Mo Lin: "no one is allowed to touch BeiYao without the permission of the president''s wife." This is what the president''s wife said when she left today. "It''s none of your business." Ning Jing is in a bad mood. Looking at Mo Lin, he warns, "this is between me and BeiYao. If you are smart, I won''t care with you. If you are not smart, I will directly let Nie tingshen fire you. Believe it or not." BeiYao''s heart is tight. Mo Lin has already said: "the boss wanted to fire me a long time ago, and he did fire me last month." BeiYao Ning Jing Ning Jing low curse: "get out of the way, I can let Nie tingshen let you continue to work in Diye group." "No Mo Lin was very polite when talking to people, and explained clearly, "now I''m in Yueshi entertainment to earn some money to buy milk tea for Zhu Xiaoluo." Boss said. No one can say anything about his salary except the president''s wife and Cheng Ye. Although this man is the brother of the boss, it can''t be said. "Get out of the way. I''ll give you a million." Ning Jing frowned, a trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes. Mo Lin looked at BeiYao, then at him: "sister is only worth a million?" Ning Jing didn''t know what he meant. Mo Lin''s next sentence came again: "she is a little queen. The endorsement fee for any endorsement is millions. Do you want to buy it out?" Ning Jing Ning Jing felt that he was going to be annoyed by the Zhengtai face in front of him. He was full of anger: "let''s not get out of the way, let''s not get out of the way, I''ll beat people." Mo Lin took a serious look at him, and then spoke very calmly: "you are not my opponent." Ning Jing Grass! Where did Nie tingshen find some wonderful flowers. Either you have a fake smile on your face all day, or just like this one in front of you, saying a word can make you angry! "Go away!" Ning Jing scolded a hand. No surprise. Ning Jing is no match for Mo Lin. Mo Lin looks thin and small, but his meat is as hard as iron! But his skin is white! "Bang!" Mo Lin will Ning Jing on the ground, very well meaning said, "boss said, the first meeting, to let people three moves." Ning Jing Ning Jing struggled and pulled his tie: "OK, you''re really good!" With that, he turned and walked away. After getting into his car, he thumped angrily on the car, then took out his mobile phone and called Nie tingshen. At the moment when the phone was connected, Ning Jing scolded: "Nie tingshen, do you have a grudge against me?" Nie tingshen Nie tingshen, who is in the waiting room, is at a loss. "Even if your woman blocks me, now even your special help Mo Lin blocks me." You are so quiet that you can''t get angry. You are so irritable. "I tell you, when I get angry, I''m not easy to get angry." "Well." Nie Ting believed it. He knows a little about Ning Jing. He is a man of great potential. Ning Jing Ning Jing scolded: "go away!" "Anything else?" Nie Ting asked deeply, "I''m going to board." Ning Jing Ning Jingshen took a breath: "after that, I will deal with BeiYao and ask you not to do anything. If anything happens, you will be responsible for the consequences." "Nothing will happen." Nie tingshen particularly affirmed that "behind the Yueshi entertainment, in addition to Gu''s group, there is Diye group." Ning Jing there comes a sound of bang! Nie tingshen did not speak. Ning Jing is really angry: "Nie tingshen, do you really want to be angry with me before you are willing?" "No Nie Ting deep thin lips micro Qi, "if you angry to death, your lawyer is more powerful, let me go to prison, my small night how to do." Ning jingpa hung up the phone. Go away! Scum man! Nie Ting doesn''t have much expression in his eyes. After Ning Jing hangs up, he sends a message to Cheng Ye. This time, no matter what happens, he will protect Xiaoxi and her friends. Ning Jing lived in an incomplete family since he was a child. Some concepts instilled in his family made him deeply rooted. Protecting BeiYao is not only for Xiaoxi, but also for Ningjing. Ning Jing''s liver aches in the car. If there are sandbags in front of him now, it is estimated that he can blow up the sandbags directly! What rubbish brother! Even if you don''t help at the critical moment, you''ll drop the chain. "Doodle doodle." Chapter 196 The constantly shaking phone makes Ning Jing feel irritable. When he answers the phone, he hears a voice from the phone: "Mr. Ning, when will you come to the company? The meeting is ready for you. " "Come on?" Ning Jing a smile, sarcastic tone in a little more cold, "I am in Jiangcheng, how to come?" The person on the other side of the road: "I''m not sure." After Gu Xiaoxi arrived at the company, there were not many things she needed to deal with. Most of them are remotely processed. "General manager." After seeing her coming back, Xiao ran was relieved, "you are back." For fear of disturbing Gu Xiaoxi''s own arrangements, all the things that happened during this period of time were handled by Mo Lin. One thing, Mo Lin''s attitude is to wait for Gu Xiaoxi to come back. "What''s the matter?" "Zhang Xuyang has been to the company many times." Xiaoran frowned and opened his mouth, with a trace of impatience in his eyes, "I don''t know what he''s doing. He stands at the gate of our company every day, and the security guards can''t drive him away. There are many reporters to take photos." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi asked after a short silence: "did you come today?" "Not yet." Xiao ran looked at the time. "He comes at 13 p.m. every day." "Well, I see." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "you go to busy first, then I''ll deal with it." Xiao ran was relieved. At one o''clock in the afternoon. Zhang Xuyang is really here. As always, the body of the tide card, some long hair, bangs in the eyebrows between some handsome. But even so, Gu Xiaoxi still doesn''t like him. "Zhang Xuyang, you come to Yueshi entertainment every day. Is there anything you want to tell us?" "Does Yueshi entertainment have someone you like?" A group of reporters speculated boldly. "I can''t tell you that yet." Zhang Xuyang grinned and there was light under his eyes. "But what I can tell you is that I will hold a grand event at the gate in two days." "Is it a confession?" "Day or night?" "During the day." Zhang Xuyang said, "I hope you will take more photos at that time." Gu Xiaoxi That''s not true. Are you sure it''s Zhang Xuyang? When was he so polite? "Yueshi entertainment doesn''t seem to invite you to come." Gu Xiaoxi for this kind of thing has always been direct, "how, this is deliberately to give us Yueshi entertainment add block?" "General manager Gu, what do you mean by that?" "Let''s give you more exposure of Yueshi entertainment. What''s your attitude?" Gu Xiaoxi smile, her face with a standard smile, people can not find a fault: "Yueshi entertainment is now in a low-key period, do not need exposure, if necessary, Yueshi entertainment will invite journalists with high reputation." In a word, it gives these people a warning. "Yueshi entertainment always has a clear distinction between public and private. If you don''t leave after persuasion, you can only report to the police that you are hindering the work of our artists." Gu Xiaoxi swept a circle, and his momentum didn''t decrease at all. The group of people wanted to say something, but one of the reporters said something in their ears, and the reporters left without saying anything, apologizing with a smile on their face. They didn''t talk until they got away. "The background of general manager Gu is not as simple as that of Gu''s group. When she was in the imperial capital last time, she cleaned up a lot of reporters." "So?" "So, we''d better not make trouble with her. As you all know, many reporters have taken photos of BeiYao, but because of general manager Gu, their photos are gone." I heard that. People who wanted to do something are not doing anything now. If you really make things big, it''s over. Zhang Xuyang looked at this scene, his eyes flashed a trace of Yin, but when he turned to look at Gu Xiaoxi, his face was full of smiles: "sister, so soon back, I thought you still have a few days to come back." "Who is your sister?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, lips a draw, with a bit of ridicule, "how, look at your posture, and intend to use what method to discredit us." "How can you talk like that." In a short period of more than ten days, Zhang Xuyang seems to have changed a person. "I''m just chasing someone. How can I get involved with the smear?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him without much emotion in his eyes: "we artists of Yueshi entertainment said when signing the contract that we can''t have a relationship with you. If we want to have a relationship, we have to get my approval." "Is it?" Zhang Xuyang a smile, "that I like your family artist Qin Yan, how do you plan to do?" Gu Xiaoxi walked towards him step by step. The smile on his lips never went down: "so what if I see it? Qin Yan won''t take a fancy to you. " Zhang Xuyang: "that''s not necessarily. Maybe she will come out to see me later." This sentence makes Gu Xiaoxi frown. But just for a moment, she sneered: "then you wait slowly. I don''t want to talk with you when I have business." Words fall. Turn around and walk inside. It was almost blown up by Zhang Xuyang just now. Qin Yan how can be connected with him, with the last thing, Qin Yan in addition to want to avoid him, or want to avoid him. Like him? Unless you''re blind. Zhang Xuyang clutched his palm, and his heart was furious. Just as he was about to get on the bus and leave, Mou Guang suddenly saw a man. It''s the one who makes his whole body sit there with adoration, excitement, and an imperceptible tenderness in his eyes. Seeing that the man entered Yueshi entertainment under the leadership of another man, Zhang Xuyang quickly called out: "Yao Bao!" After a meal, BeiYao didn''t expect to be seen in such a two-step way. She quickly followed Mo Lin and went in without looking back. Zhang Xuyang''s eyes are still filled with excitement and joy. He is not unhappy because BeiYao has entered Yueshi entertainment. Yueshi entertainment. When people saw Mo Lin go in, everyone''s eyes were polite. "Director mo." "Good morning, director mo." "Good afternoon, director mo." In everyone''s words, Mo Lin takes Bei Yao to Gu Xiaoxi''s office. When all the others left, others began to talk. "Who is the man with director Mo? How do I think that figure looks familiar? " "It can''t be director Mo''s girlfriend." "I''ve met director Mo''s girlfriend outside, definitely not this one." "Do you think she looks like BeiYao?" "Yao Bao?" Someone exclaimed in surprise, but because he was afraid of being heard by others and causing trouble to BeiYao, he whispered, "do you mean that person may be Yaobao?" Chapter 197 "A little bit like that." "Look at that figure, I think it''s a bit like it." "But our general manager only knows bao''er, how can he know Yao Bao?" In the public discussion, Mo Lin takes BeiYao into Gu Xiaoxi''s office. See people come in the moment, Gu Xiaoxi eyes flash a surprise, followed by a thick surprise: "north?" "General manager, people are safe." Mo Lin called the general manager here. For this kind of address, he never confused, "I''m busy with my work. You can chat with my sister at ease." Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao Mo Lin went out. He just went out, someone boldly came up, carefully asked: "director Mo, is that person BeiYao?" "Is it Yao Bao?" "Are the general manager and Yao Bao good friends? Are they on good terms? " Mo Lin Mo Lin looked at a group of people around, frowning, a word blurted out: "I am very familiar with you?" Everyone: "yes." "You are so close to me, my little Luo will be jealous." Magic is very serious. All of you: -- People subconsciously step back from a big step. then. Once again, they asked, "director mo..." "Xiao Luo won''t let me talk to any woman except the general manager." Mo Lin said this to them very seriously and turned back to his office to deal with things seriously. Xiao Luo said it. We should give sister Xi and her sister more time to get along with each other. He has to do more in the company. Yeah. Xiao Luo is right. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know this. If he does, he will laugh to death. Gu Xiaoxi''s office is very big. Because BeiYao came in, she locked the door of the office. After chatting for a while, Bei Yao took out her mobile phone and said, "sunset, I changed the song I wrote earlier this morning. It''s half a song. Would you please listen to it for me?" "No problem!" Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, along with also boasted a North Yao, "my home north north when just write a song with me." BeiYao smile, very gentle: "has been written for a long time, but now I want to change." The song she wrote with sunset is full of happy and pure time. But now. She wants to change that song. In the first half, she is pure and fearless, full of positive dreams. In the second half, she helps her and makes her world warm. "Yes?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of surprises. If it wasn''t for her husband''s wife and her office, she would really like to have a kiss with her family! BeiYao gathered up her long soft hair and said, "well, I wanted to publish this song for free, but I didn''t expect that I would terminate my contract with you so soon." The original intention of writing this song is just two friendships. She didn''t want the song to become a tool to make money. "Beibei, you are really a talented woman!" Gu Xiaoxi is not stingy of praise, "quickly, quickly, you recorded before the sample to me." BeiYao smiles and releases the sample recorded in her mobile phone. honestly. Her mood is tense. Ning Jing said that it was terrible when she listened to this song. Although she made some changes, she was still not confident. The music is not very long. Gu Xiaoxi listens carefully. The melody is very happy, the song is full of happiness, sweetness, and all kinds of happy mood Gu Xiaoxi after listening, twisted brow tip. BeiYao''s heart is wrinkled together, she tentatively said: "how?" "North north." Gu Xiaoxi looked at her eyes a little bit more, "are you in love?" This tune is very sweet! It''s like a sweet love! BeiYao was stunned. Immediately a smile, face is gentle: "no, this is I help a friend to write, I don''t know how to write, now listen to you say, should be good." "Tut." Gu Xiaoxi full face teasing, "this is my friend series." BeiYao face meal, for a while, she smile, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are warm: "really, nothing can hide from you." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are frivolous, there are so many banse. "This song is between Ning Jing and me." BeiYao said with a smile, but when she said that, the smile on her lips went down, "from the joy at the beginning, to the later two don''t meet." honestly. She had no idea what the song would look like when it was written. Her feelings with Ning Jing are not so vigorous, nor so sweet and wronged by others. Their feelings come and go quickly. "You write, I''ll help you listen." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say anything, and his smile gave BeiYao the greatest support. BeiYao was relieved. After a while. There was a knock at the door. Gu Xiaoxi asked BeiYao to go to the rest room inside. BeiYao went in. When Xiaoran came in, she had a serious look on her face: "general manager, it''s going to explode outside." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi is at a loss and has no idea what happened outside. Xiao ran gave a light cough and looked at the office: "they all said that the person Mo Lin brought in just now is Xiao Tianhou BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi Is Mo Lin so careless? Small but tentative opening: "general manager, that person is?" She likes Yao Bao, too. Such a good-looking person, the song is still so beautiful! "No way." Gu Xiaoxi did not deny, but gave a vague answer, "that''s my friend." Xiao ran was disappointed. She thought it was. If it was, she could see it a little. "You go out and let them all work." Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow, "don''t think about what you have all day." "Oh." Xiao ran nodded. Just two steps away, Gu Xiaoxi stopped her again and asked: "by the way, what''s the matter with Qin Yan now? Is the development going well?" For a long time, Shu Jiang didn''t call her! Xiao Ran is very familiar with these things: "smoothly, now I have two more high luxury endorsements, and it''s better to cooperate with Mo Sheng." "That''s fine." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "if there is something wrong with the artists, tell me directly." I thought it was ok, but after hearing this, Xiao ran said, "yes." Gu Xiaoxi Xiaoran pursed her lips, and her eyes didn''t dare to look at her: "on the side of the head office, Gu group needs image spokesmen, but now no one in the whole company is in line with that temperament." Chapter 198 Gu Xiaoxi It''s really a problem. "I wanted Qin Yan to go before." Xiao ran said the previous analysis, "but the headquarters said that although Qin Yan''s acting skills are mature, she is also suitable for the big screen, but she lacks the temperament of experiencing all kinds of tempering." Gu small Xi tut a, lift Mou: "know, you go down first, this matter I will communicate with the headquarters there." "Good." After Xiao ran left. Gu Xiaoxi is in distress. Some promotional films of the headquarters, Qin Yan, are OK. Even some brands, Qin Yan, are OK. But the whole endorsement of this thing, Qin Yan body is really less a honing. Suddenly. There was a person in her head, but before she could speak, the door behind her was opened: "can I help you?" "You?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at her tentatively. "All right." BeiYao knocked on her head, the whole person seemed to recover to the original appearance in a moment, "what do you think in your heart, I can''t know? If you want me to speak for you, you can be my sister "No problem!" Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed. Tut tut. Her good sister. "North north." Gu Xiaoxi stopped her and said with a trace of discussion, "I''m not going to let you sign with Yueshi entertainment. I want you to sign with me." If you sign with the company, it will be more troublesome to terminate the contract later. Not like her. "I can do anything." BeiYao for this kind of thing is not persistent, business, can let Xixi to fret, let Xixi to worry, "anyway, this is all your worry." She believes it. If you don''t sign a contract, you can get the endorsement. Sunset will not let the contract bind her. But we are all businessmen. If Xixi doesn''t sign a contract, she will let her speak for Gu''s group. Gu''s group will certainly let people dig people. Instead of waiting for others to find it, it''s better to sign with Xi Xi first. and. Even if people all over the world cheat her, her sunset will not. She is the one who pulls her out of the abyss. "That''s fine!" Gu Xiaoxi was also relieved, "I''m going to call Ms. LAN Yao and try to find out." BeiYao''s face was gentle: "I haven''t seen aunt LAN Yao for a long time." "I''ll take you home to see your parents at the weekend." Gu Xiaoxi said jokingly. BeiYao hummed twice, and finally a long lost smile appeared on her face: "it''s like I didn''t see it when I was reading." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Take out the mobile phone to dial out, the phone beep sound of the moment, her heart is nervous. After several beeps, the phone was put through: "hello." "Miss LAN Yao, it''s me." Gu Xiaoxi took a look at BeiYao as she spoke, "I want to talk to you about the spokesman of Gu''s group." "Qin Yan has been ruled out, if it is her, it may be more troublesome." Gu Lanyao hesitated a little more. "Not Qin Yan." Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly, "it''s Beibei." "North north? Isn''t she training lately? " Gu Lanyao''s words are all concerned, "are you going to let her go to battle with injuries?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath: "Mom, in your eyes, I am such a person?" "If Beibei agrees, I don''t have any opinions. Other people should not have any opinions." Gu Lanyao talks very simply, but Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t like to listen to it very much, "it''s just that something like that happened in Beibei some time ago. You let her work directly like this..." "Miss LAN Yao!" Gu Xiaoxi specially stressed, "Beibei is my best sister, I can pit her." "OK, you can discuss it with Beibei. Give it to me from the headquarters. I''ll send the contract to Secretary Liu later." "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaoxi frowned, "you let other secretaries send it." Secretary Liu is still not at ease. "Good." After hanging up, Gu Xiaoxi put her cell phone on the table and said with a playful smile, "tut Tut, Ms. LAN Yao is better to you than me, for fear that I will pit you." "Who let me from the beginning gentle sensible good people set deep-rooted in my aunt''s heart." BeiYao smile, eyes a little more light. After a while. Mo Lin came in. He still walked to Gu Xiaoxi without expression: "general manager, can you make up with the boss quickly?" Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin is very straightforward: "you and boss disturb my love." Gu Xiaoxi is still at a loss. "I was chatting with Xiao Luo when the boss called." Mo Lin handed the mobile phone to him, "let me give it to you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and took the mobile phone from Mo Lin: "thank you. When we are reconciled, let me give you a home for two months. You can play with Xiao Luo for two months." "Boss said that he would give me a holiday countless times." Mo Lin began to complain, "but not once." Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao Mo Lin continued: "Madam President, as the brother-in-law of your sister, it''s necessary to remind you that boss is a man who is good for nothing except money and face. He promised that this kind of thing will never be fulfilled. I advise you to make up and think carefully." "Mo Lin." Nie tingshen''s voice came from the phone, with a sense of oppression. Mo Lin Don''t look the same: "in." "The bonus has been deducted." Nie Ting''s deep voice came out slowly. Fortunately, with hands-free on, Mo Lin can hear clearly: "good." Everyone: "yes." The promise is so simple. Next second. Mo Lin stares at his mobile phone and says seriously: "boss, if I want to contact Xiao Luo with my mobile phone, I won''t give it to the president''s wife." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply pinched the eyebrow: "don''t deduct your bonus." "Madam President, this kind of fickle man is not worth too much contact." Mo Lin continues to die. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen "Mo Lin, you will regret it." In a word, Nie tingshen hung up before he spoke to Gu Xiaoxi. On the other side. Nie Ting looked at Mo Lin''s phone number, and his face was heavy. After a while, he found Cheng Ye''s phone: "help me check the phone number of beixiaoluo, and give it to me when I find it." "North Little Luo?" Cheng Ye is heavily surprised, "boss, shouldn''t you want to rob people with Mo Lin?" Nie Ting deep brow twist into a Sichuan word: "give you a chance to reorganize the language." Cheng ye a shiver, super fast answer: "I immediately check!" Then he left his cell phone to check. Nie Ting hung up deeply, pinched his eyebrows, and really began to consider whether to transfer the two people to the sales department. Chapter 199 After a while, Cheng Ye gives Nie tingshen the contact information of Bei Xiaoluo. Because a boss didn''t want to call a woman, he added beixiaoluo''s wechat with wechat. After a while, the opposite side agreed. Bei Xiaoluo: General Manager Nie Nie tingshen: it''s me Bei Xiaoluo is still in class at this time. He takes a sneak look at the tutor in front of him and replies: "what''s the matter with Mr. Nie looking for me?" I''ll give you 100000 yuan a month, which is the rent for renting Molin mobile phone from 9 a.m. to 6 p.m. every day Nie Ting sent a message to you deeply Bei Xiaoluo looked at the news and blinked. Another look at the screen, 100000! It seems like a good deal After a while, her fingertips moved and she pressed a few words back: "OK." "The last row of girls in grey down jackets stood up to answer this question." The tutor spoke suddenly. Everyone''s eyes in the classroom turned to look at beixiaoluo. North small Luo a Zheng, a face of despair stand up. But he still put his hand on the table and typed a few words blindly: "Mr. Nie, because I sent you a message, I was found playing with my mobile phone in class." Nie tingshen "You answer this question." The tutor continued. North small Luo face with bitter color: "I will not." "Won''t you still play with your cell phone there?" Tutor is very fierce, very serious, "look at your jubilant look, what is the prize?" Bei Xiaoluo The tutor came to her with a serious face: "hand in your mobile phone and come to get it on holiday." North small Luo with mobile phone back: "no way." If she doesn''t have a mobile phone, how can she chat with Mo Lin and let Mo Lin give her mobile phone to Nie Zong. "No!" The teacher''s face is very bad, looking at the North small Luo that good-looking face, cold hiss a, "how, is to do something shameful, afraid to be known by the school?" "You say this..." North small Luo''s words just say half, the mobile phone spreads buzzing sound. She took it over and saw the wechat phone opened by the person with two words in the note. "Bring it to you!" The tutor snatched from the North small Luo''s hand, took over to look earnestly, "Nie general? Hehe, where did you hook up with the gold master? " "Don''t talk nonsense!" North small Luo Deng when angry, "as a teacher, how can say such dirty words!" "Dirty? I want to know what this Nie always wants from you at this time. " Then the tutor pressed the answer button. The moment that the telephone connects, North small Luo Mou son instantly enlarges! Before she got it, she heard a low voice on the phone: "Hello, Nie tingshen of Nie''s group." Bei Xiaoluo The tutor disdained to smile: "Nie tingshen? In this case, you can only cheat these little girls. " "Tutor Wang." Nie tingshen is over there making a phone call with a Bluetooth headset. He keeps tapping the keyboard of his notebook and finds the timetable of beixiaoluo. "If I remember correctly, your wife is a director of the subsidiary of Nie''s group." Tutor Wang Nie Ting found all the information and continued: "it''s business for me to find beixiaoluo. It''s my fault to find her in class. If you really want to..." "Wait!" Tutor Wang suddenly felt uneasy, "are you really the general manager of Nie group?" "If I need to come to the school to prove my identity, I can come here now." Nie Ting''s voice was very nice, and he was so careless that he was very expensive. The teacher''s heart was beating all of a sudden. Listen to this calm and frank voice, it should not be a lie That''s him. When he thought of what he said just now, he was in a panic: "no, no, Mr. Nie, what happened just now is a misunderstanding." "It''s me who disturb beixiaoluo''s class first, and I hope Tutor Wang will give her his mobile phone. This is something I don''t think about." Nie tingshen had a good attitude and was quite patient. "Good, good." Tutor Wang quickly handed his mobile phone to beixiaoluo, "I''ll give it back to beixiaoluo right away." Bei Xiaoluo takes the mobile phone and blinks. After seeing the wechat phone still on the phone, I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and felt a little nervous. "Xiao Luo, go out and talk to Mr. Nie. Come back to class after the business." Tutor Wang suddenly opened his mouth with a smile. "Oh." Bei Xiaoluo goes out with his cell phone. "Mr. Nie." She spoke. "Sorry." Nie tingshen is still very kind, "please tell Mo Lin later, I''m in a hurry to contact Xiao Xi." Bei Xiaoluo was flustered by the apology and looked around: "OK..." "Well, hang up." "Oh." Watching the phone hang up, Bei Xiaoluo returns to the wechat interface and sends a lot of messages to Mo Lin. After Nie tingshen hung up the phone, he turned off the computer and put it on the copilot. He looked at the screen with his mobile phone, waiting for someone to send him a message. Not for a while. A piece of news came in: "boss, don''t you think it''s too much for you to bribe beixiaoluo?" Nie Ting raised a smile on his lips Don''t be angry, just type word by word: [boss, are you burning too much money?] Nie tingshen: [...] Mo Lin: [give me the money, and I''ll help you get a mobile phone card with my ID card, and then buy a mobile phone. Is it inconvenient to set up the program? " Nie tingshen: [...] Mo Lin: [I really don''t know what the president''s wife likes about you. Are you a loser Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows. I''m so busy and confused. Mo Linxin reluctantly after sending a message, gives Gu Xiaoxi his own mobile phone, and then goes out to buy a mobile phone and a phone card again. After work in the afternoon. Gu Xiaoxi takes BeiYao to the underground parking lot. As soon as I opened the door and went in, a figure rushed up. Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously opposed the person is a foot, will BeiYao behind: "Zhang Xuyang, what do you want to do!" "Gu Xiaoxi, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Xuyang is also a violent temper, "I see my Yao Bao has nothing to do with you, you are here to meddle in any business." Gu Xiaoxi Yao Bao? Zhang Xuyang coldly looks at Gu Xiaoxi twice, and then his eyes fall on BeiYao, with an ignorant smile on his face: "Yao Bao! I''m your fan Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao smile, very gentle: "thank you." "Yao Bao, I can talk to you..." "Nothing can go back to where it comes from." Gu Xiaoxi interrupted him and let BeiYao get on the bus first. "BeiYao is me, it has nothing to do with you." Then she opened the door to get in. Zhang Xuyang pulled her door at the moment when she went in: "what''s Yao Bao? Is it yours?" Chapter 200 "I don''t understand the literal meaning?" Gu Xiaoxi has no good temper with Zhang Xuyang. Zhang Xuyang pulled her car door, his face was very ugly: "you give my Yaobao shoes are not worthy." "Let go." Gu Xiaoxi stares at his hand holding the door of her car. Her eyes are cold for a moment. Zhang Xuyang snorted coldly, his eyes disdained: "if you ask me to let go, I''ll let go. If I don''t talk to Yao Bao today, I won''t let you go." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. She threw the key in the car, stretched her long leg, and the man came out: "why, want to fight?" "Who''s going to fight a savage like you?" Zhang Xuyang in front of his idol to maintain his face, "I don''t want to talk to you, I want to talk to Yao Bao." Gu Xiaoxi reached out to stop him: "finally give you three seconds to get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." "Who are you threatening?" Zhang Xuyang explodes hair in an instant. BeiYao poked a head out of the car and said, "sorry, we have something to deal with when we go back. It''s inconvenient to stay here more." "It''s OK. You go first." Zhang Xuyang just like a changed person, "next time we meet, Yao Bao, can you give me a signed photo?" BeiYao smile gently, eyes bent into a crescent moon: "good." "Thank you!" Zhang Xuyang excited with a young man just fell in love, "then I won''t delay you, see you next time!" "Good." The voice of BeiYao is like spring breeze. Zhang Xuyang gave way with a silly smile, but after Yu Guang saw Gu Xiaoxi, he said: "I warn you, drive for me. If something happens to Yao Bao, I want you to pay for it." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi slammed the door and looked at Zhang Xuyang in disgust. She quickly started the engine and drove away. Zhang Xuyang was disgusted with Gu Xiaoxi, but he thought of Yao Bao in the car, and his face suddenly burst out with a smile. That night. Gu Xiaoxi had just asked BeiYao to have a rest when he heard the sound of opening the door. Before she had time to open the smart cat''s eye to see who it was, a tall figure came in and held her in her arms. Just ready to give people a shoulder fall, but because of the smell of people stopped the body. deeply? "I miss you." Nie tingshen holds Xiaoxi in her plush pajamas, chin on her shoulder, eyes full of tenderness. Gu Xiaoxi reached out to hold him back and asked, "why did you suddenly come back?" He didn''t even tell her about his return. "I want to solve the problem quickly and stay with you aboveboard." Nie Ting had a deep voice, and his eyes were full of the tenderness of the whole world. Gu Xiaoxi a smile, will hold more tightly: "don''t worry, evidence I have in a little bit collection." BeiYao, who is going to pour a glass of water, just opened the door and saw the picture of you and me. Gu Xiaoxi heard the movement behind her and saw BeiYao standing there. A trace of uneasiness flashed across her face: "Beibei..." "I''ll go first, and you''ll hold me slowly." BeiYao turned it off, and the water didn''t pour out. Suddenly, I feel that my light bulb seems to be very bright. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi touched the tip of his nose and gave a kiss on the man''s face: "I''ll pour Beibei a glass of water. You go to the study first, and I''ll accompany you later." "Good." After pouring water for BeiYao, Gu Xiaoxi quickly went to the study. Looking at the man using her computer, the tip of her brow picked in the past: "what are you looking for?" "Nothing." Nie tingshen quickly closed the web page. Just as he was about to say something to Gu Xiaoxi, a buzzing sound came from his mobile phone. Nie Ting deep see is treasure after two words, slide answer key to open hands-free: "hello." "Brother." Nan Xiaobao doesn''t know that they are together now. "There''s something I want to tell you. You''d better make some psychological preparation." "You said "Grandfather will come to Jiangcheng in half a month." Nanxiaobao said weakly. "What did he come for?" Nie Ting frowned deeply, and there was a trace of irony in his eyes. Nan Xiaobao pursed his lips and looked at the two people who were getting along well in the hall: "maybe he wanted to send a woman to you or something. Now you have such a bad relationship with your sister-in-law..." "Dream." Nie tingshen''s words are very direct. "I''ve tipped you off anyway." Nan Xiaobao has no choice but to deal with it. "How to solve it later is your business. I don''t want to see Xiaoxi heartbroken." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi, who should be heartbroken, holds his chin and looks at Nie tingshen playfully. Nie tingshen said two more words and hung up the phone decisively. "Tut." Gu Xiaoxi eyes ponder, words light slow, "Nie total recent peach blossom luck seems to be better." "Jealous?" Nie Ting stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. His voice was low and spoiled. "Why be jealous." Gu Xiaoxi smile very warm, eyes bent into a crescent, "you have been scheduled by me since childhood, even if those women want to be with you, they have to ask me if I want to." If it doesn''t work. She didn''t mind taking the women away in men''s clothes. Speaking of men''s wear, I suddenly remembered what Anhe had said before. It seems that she is going to see Anhe''s parents this weekend "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting looked at her deeply, his eyes were all gentle, "weekend..." "I might have something on the weekend." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, feeling guilty. "About the company?" "No..." "My parents are coming back soon." Nie tingshen said, thinking about the two people who traveled around the world, he felt a little more gentle. "I want to take you to see them. Don''t worry, no one will find out." Gu Xiaoxi coughed lightly, and suddenly he had a bad feeling in his heart. Intuition told her that if she said she was going to see her parents with another woman at the weekend, she might "If the weekend is not an important thing, can you let it go first?" Nie Ting asked tentatively, "I want to show you to meet them." "Deep." "Well?" "My men''s clothes protect Beibei''s photos and fall into Anhe''s father''s hands." Gu Xiaoxi said these words when the heart can be empty, looking at Nie Ting deep eyes with a trace of tension, "this week I want to go back to explain to her." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s deep eyes fell on her, thin lips slightly opened: "so, you are going to abandon me, to meet the parents with others?" "No!" Gu Xiaoxi quickly retorted, with a smile on his face, "this is not to see parents, this is to solve the relationship." "Well?" "I saw it last time." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, "this time, I''m going to tell Anhe''s father that I''m a girl, so as not to cause some unnecessary trouble." Chapter 201 When Anhe asked her to dress as a man before, she didn''t have much. I just want to help them solve the problem first. Now Nie Ting deep eyes a deep, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes a bit more doting and helpless. What else can my daughter-in-law do? I love you. "When are you going?" "No accident, Saturday noon." Gu Xiaoxi honest account, the corner of the lip is also hooked with a smile, "wait for things over there, I''ll come back with you to see uncle and aunt." Nie Ting deep strange looked at her one eye, thin lips spit out a few words: "uncle aunt?" Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. There was a trace of something in her head, and she immediately corrected it with a smile: "Mom and dad." Nie Ting''s deep and broad hand rubbed on her head, and all her eyes and eyebrows were doting on her. In the middle of the night. Gu Xiaoxi is sleeping soundly with Nie ting in her arms, but her ears are sensitive to the whimper coming from the next room. Nie tingshen also heard it. "I''ll go and see Beibei." Gu Xiaoxi sleepily lifted the quilt, words can not hide the worry. Nie tingshen is not unhappy because his daughter-in-law cares about others and ignores himself: "OK." Gu Xiaoxi casually put on a coat, went to BeiYao sleep room and knocked on the door: "knock knock." The sound in the room gradually faded. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart all raised: "north north? Are you asleep? " There was no answer. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart some worry, tentative opening: "I came in?" After a while. There was no answer. Gu Xiaoxi opened the door and went in. When he saw BeiYao sitting on the bed with her head buried in her lap, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart beat hard. She went over and held the man in her arms. "What''s the matter?" BeiYao didn''t speak either. Tears ran down her cheek and dropped on the quilt. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say much, so he held her in his arms all the time, patting her on the back, giving her silent warmth and care. It took about half an hour for BeiYao to recover. Her eyes were red and her head was bursting with pain and suffering. "Go to sleep." When BeiYao looks at her, Gu Xiaoxi smiles gently. BeiYao bit her lips, and her gentle eyes were stained with care and fear. Gu Xiaoxi was so distressed that he held him in his arms and comforted him in a soft voice: "sleep, I''m here." BeiYao didn''t speak, but slowly and carefully raised her hand, grabbed Gu Xiaoxi''s arm, put her head on her shoulder, closed her eyes and went to sleep in all kinds of complicated mood. Gu Xiaoxi waited until she fell asleep before he laid her flat and covered her with a quilt. Looking at the person still wringing eyebrows in deep sleep, Gu Xiaoxi subconsciously reaches out her hand to smooth her. That night. BeiYao thoroughly into deep sleep, Gu Xiaoxi just took out Mo Lin bought a new mobile phone to Nie Ting sent a message. Gu Xiaoxi: [deeply, do you know an authoritative psychiatrist or psychiatrist Nie Ting leans back on the bed, and his head is full of his daughter-in-law: [he has asked Cheng ye to arrange it. He should be able to get the number in two days Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are bent into crescent moon, and her heart is in a soft mess Go to bed early Nie Ting pursed his lips and said, "come with me to see my parents at the weekend. I''ll arrange things." Good all night. Gu Xiaoxi sleeps with BeiYao. When she wakes up the next day, BeiYao''s eyes are full of guilt. She purses her lips and doesn''t know what to say. She can be really troublesome sometimes. Especially when negative emotions enter the brain without her permission. "Beibei, you wake up." Gu Xiaoxi is still very sleepy, a hand to hook her neck, "sleep for a while, still not dawn." BeiYao put her hand back in the quilt: "I''ll drink water. You can sleep a little longer." Gu Xiaoxi did not pull her. When she got up, BeiYao had already made breakfast, waiting for her to go deep with Nie ting. Seeing the rich breakfast, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes burst out with a strong sense of happiness. Without brushing his teeth, he rushed over and hugged the person: "Beibei, I really want to marry this virtuous girl who runs the family home." BeiYao North Yao a smile, Mou Guang subconsciously toward Nie Ting deep there to see one eye. Sure enough A man''s face is not very good-looking now, vaguely, there is a kind of posture to fight back to the room! "Cough." BeiYao coughed and pushed her away. "I''m not interested in married women." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t care at all, holding BeiYao and continuing to be bored. Nie tingshen turned to the washing table and squeezed the toothpaste for her: "come here." "Ah?" "Brush your teeth." Nie Ting deep light two words. Gu Xiaoxi let go of BeiYao, smilingly went to pick up the toothbrush and brush her teeth, and vaguely said: "deeply, do you think Beibei is very virtuous?" "It''s none of your business to be virtuous." Nie Ting deeply ruthless attack, incidentally in her face pinch, "you are a married woman." Gu Xiaoxi seems to have found a new world. Her eyes are bright and she asks, "are you jealous?" "Brush your teeth." Nie Ting said seriously. Gu Xiaoxi eyes complete a crescent moon, eyes filled with the light of happiness. At breakfast. Gu Xiaoxi took a sip of soybean milk and said to BeiYao, "Beibei, I''ve found an authoritative psychiatrist for you. When do you think we can go to the hospital?" "I''ll be free all the time." BeiYao a smile, the heart is warm, "you arrange." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart instantly put down. To treat without rejection means to be able to fully recover. For a long time, Beibei must be able to return to the girl who is full of confidence, smile and gentle all over. ¡­¡­ Saturday. Gu Xiaoxi changes into men''s clothes and goes to her home with Anhe. Just walked into the gate, the housekeeper looked at him with bad eyes, Gu Xiaoxi touched the tip of his nose, probably also know what this is because of. When we got to the hall, both ANN''s father and Ann''s mother were there. The former looked at her and hummed coldly, with the meaning of rolling all over her body. As for Ann mu, her attitude was not very good. "Dad, mom." Anhe opened his lips difficultly and spoke carefully, "you..." "If you help her today, I''ll break your leg!" The father''s anger is not good, and there is a bit of reprimand in his words. Anhe naturally knew that it was her father who threatened her. It was impossible to break her leg. But Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly, and her good-looking face always had a shallow smile: "uncle, aunt." "Who are your uncles and aunts?" An father''s angry sentence, will be a stack of photos on the table, "these photos, how do you explain to me!" Chapter 202 Gu Xiaoxi looks at her boyfriend in the photo and gives a light cough. An''s mother''s attitude towards her has also changed a lot: "Gu Shen, although our home is not a big family, An''an is our only daughter. Are you worthy of her?" "Auntie, this matter is my lack of consideration..." Gu Xiaoxi just intends to explain. Father an, the mad devil of the guardian girl, began to reprimand people: "is this thoughtless? While staying with us, I went to DIDU to get along with other women. Don''t you think your life is a mess? " Both father and mother trembled with anger. Originally, they wanted to endure and talk slowly. Can see this good-looking, full of gentlemanly demeanor, temper suddenly came up. Anhe looked at the disheartened general manager who was scolded and said, "Dad, you are really a little too much." Ann''s father glared at her with angry eyes. In an Fu will say a second before, Gu Xiaoxi quickly opened his mouth: "uncle, you don''t get angry, you can listen to my explanation first?" "I''ll see how you explain it today!" An Fu cold hum, the whole body is full of angry flames. Ann''s mother''s eyes are getting worse when she looks at Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the two elders, pursed her lips, and said: "in fact, I am not a real lover with Anhe, neither am I..." The man didn''t say two words yet. Ann''s father stood up and said, "who do you think our daughter is?" "Gu Shen, although we can''t set up a home like Diye group, we can still lay off a deputy general manager." Ann''s mother was also angry. Her baby daughter was so spoiled, "we Anhe..." "Dad! Mother Anhe opened his mouth, and his voice was much higher than before. "I said," can you stop worrying and let people finish their words? " "You..." "You used to teach me to be polite and sensible." Anhe can''t see Gu Xiaoxi being wronged. After all, this matter has led her to rise, "but before people have finished talking, you are anxious to convict someone. You are not afraid that the reason is me. Am I pestering her?" "Presumptuous!" Ann''s father was very anxious. Ann''s mother frowned, too. Anhe took Gu Xiaoxi''s arm and frankly admitted: "she came to pretend to be a boyfriend." "Ann! You... " "If you hadn''t arranged for me to go on a blind date all day long, would I have done so?" Anhe temper is more stubborn, "if you really want to blame, blame me, and she has nothing to do." "Look, I won''t break your leg today!" Father an was really angry. "You''ve written down your courtesy, righteousness and shame since you were a child!" Gu Xiaoxi stopped an''s father to beat down the feather duster and said seriously: "uncle, I''m still wrong about this. I shouldn''t promise an''s daughter to disguise as a man and disguise as her boyfriend. If you really want to vent your anger, just give it to me." Father Ann took the feather duster''s hand and gave it a meal. Ann''s eyes also changed significantly. After a while, Ann''s father collected the feather duster, frowned and asked, "you just said, women disguise as men?" "I''m sorry I kept it from the two elders for so long." Gu Xiaoxi felt a trace of apology in his eyes, and took back his hand holding the feather duster. "My real name is not Gu Shen, but Gu Xiaoxi. I''m the general manager of Yueshi entertainment. I don''t think about An''an, and I hope my uncle and aunt don''t take it to heart." "Are you a girl?" "You''re not a man?" Ann''s father and Ann''s mother opened their mouths at the same time, and their eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi, as if they were asking for something. Gu Xiaoxi had no choice but to smile: "yes." Ann''s father and Ann''s mother look at each other, obviously confirming the truth of the matter. Anhe came out from behind Gu Xiaoxi and said angrily: "I told you before. Don''t be too excited when you see Gu Shen. Now, if my work is not guaranteed, it''s your fault." Father an Ann''s mother Ann''s father was still a little uncertain. He tried again and asked, "are you really a girl?" "Yes, uncle." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t deliberately lower her voice, and her smile was calm. It seems that he is a warm and considerate gentleman. "General manager, come in with me and take off your make-up." Anhe took Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, and his face was full of guilt, "to save them from being suspicious here." An Fu and an Mu Gu Xiaoxi smile: "don''t say that, uncle and aunt are also worried that you are cheated by bad people." Anhe turned his lips, but he also knew that his general manager was telling the truth. ten minutes. Gu Xiaoxi took off her wig, took off her make-up, and became the pure and beautiful girl with a bit of heroism. When she and Anhe came out from inside, Ann''s mother and Ann''s father were sitting on the sofa, and suddenly they didn''t know how to react. This... This is really a doll? "Now you believe it." Anhe is still a little angry. Although father an had already believed it in his heart, subconsciously, he still felt that it was incredible. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi, a light cough, with a bit of kindness, a few respectively twist the mouth: "Xiaoxi right, do you mind accompanying uncle to play chess." "Dad! I... " "I don''t mind." Gu Xiaoxi patted an he''s hand with a smile in his eyes, "uncle, please." Anhe twisted his eyebrows. She knew that her father was trying to test the general manager, but it was all changed. Why didn''t she believe it! Taking advantage of Gu Xiaoxi playing chess with Ann''s father, Ann''s mother pulls an he aside. After looking at Gu Xiaoxi, she asks seriously, "is this girl really the man just now?" An he Anhe sighed for the countless times: "I took her in and out. Can I hide a living person in my room?" Ann''s mother Ann''s mother also believed in it, and glared at an he: "you child, mother asked, what''s your hurry." "You said I was in a hurry." Anhe curled his mouth, with a little worry in his eyes, "originally, I was wrong about this matter. I asked the general manager for help, but when someone came, you would scold them indiscriminately. If you were your leader, what would you think?" Ann: "your father is the supreme leader." An he Suddenly she didn''t want to talk. Gu Xiaoxi is still playing chess. Seeing that her chess skills are the same as the last time, Ann''s face becomes more friendly. "Xiao Xi, what happened just now is that uncle is wrong. I hope you don''t take it to heart." Chapter 203 Gu Xiaoxi falls white son, the smile on the face is as before: "it is I did not consider thoughtful." "What''s your relationship with that BeiYao?" Ann''s father asked whether there was a match or not. "BeiYao is my friend." Gu Xiaoxi did not intend to hide this thing, this thing is nothing to hide, "we know each other for a long time." "Emperor Entertainment is not easy to provoke. Don''t be so impulsive in the future." "Thank you for reminding me." After half an hour, the game was finished. Father Ann''s bad mood has changed. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi with satisfaction and appreciation in his eyes. Anhe rushed up all of a sudden. In that way, I don''t know. I''m afraid I''ll think that Anhe''s father is going to clean up Gu Xiaoxi: "now you should believe it." "Well." "Since it''s OK, I''ll take the general manager back first." Anhe is afraid that they will trouble Gu Xiaoxi again. "Wait a minute." Father Ann stopped her. Anhe looked back, and his mood was still quite uneasy. An''s father looked after Xiaoxi and said reluctantly, "I''ll learn from Xiaoxi in the company in the future. I''m also a girl. How can others be so much better than you?" Anhe gave a cold hum. If it was someone else, she would certainly retort. But this is the general manager whom I adore very much! "If the general manager is not good, I will not let her help to cheat you." Anhe didn''t feel guilty at all when he said these words. "Hum!" An Fu cold hum a, words in more than a trace of reprimand, "this matter even, next time if you take someone to pretend to be a boyfriend, I will marry you that day." An he Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, with a little warmth in her eyes. Anhe pursed his lips and retorted uneasily: "then don''t arrange a blind date for me. If you arrange a blind date again, i... I won''t bring your son-in-law back. I''ll bring you a granddaughter directly!" Gu Xiaoxi An Fu and an Mu Ann''s father was so angry that he gave her a look of disgust: "roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll Anhe leads Gu Xiaoxi out. Before leaving, Gu Xiaoxi said to the two elders: "uncle and aunt, I will go with Anhe first." "Good." Ann''s mother to Gu Xiaoxi is also more and more agreeable, "next time I have time to remember to play with Ann." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "good." On the way back. Anhe was worried in his eyes: "general manager, I apologize for you instead of my parents. Today''s..." "What are you talking about?" Gu Xiaoxi reached out and knocked on her head, "this matter is that I cheated my uncles and aunts first, and I apologize to them if I want to apologize." "But..." "It''s not like that. But go back to the company first. I have something else to do later." "Oh." Just arrived at the company, Gu Xiaoxi found that Mo Lin had sent a message to her mobile phone. When she opened it, she saw the message from Nie Ting: "are you finished?" Gu Xiaoxi: [I suspect you are spying on me I''ll pick you up No, give me the address. I''ll find you myself Gu Xiaoxi returned the news, she was not at ease with Nie tingshen between such a high-profile meeting. The imperial capital is a power that the man doesn''t have. But in Jiangcheng, his eyes are everywhere. To Nie Ting deep hair to her after the location, it is already after four o''clock in the afternoon. Not to mention, it''s a waste of time to go back and change into men''s clothes. Nie tingshen was sitting in the box waiting for her. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he looked up. The sight suddenly bumped into that pair of clear and bright eyes with a little smile. "How long have you been waiting?" Gu Xiaoxi walked directly to him. Nie Ting deep hand in her nose pinch, doting and gentle: "just arrived soon, after a while, parents they will arrive." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "Oh." Not to mention, she was still a little nervous when she met her parents so formally. Nie Ting deeply pinched to pinch her hand, thin lips hook up pretty radian: "nervous?" "Am I a nervous person?" Gu Xiaoxi began to bang se, the smile in the eyes is particularly good-looking, "it''s not the first time to see parents." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep, vision falls on her body. If she didn''t, he almost forgot that this guy had met other parents before. At this very moment. The conversation from outside. "Lin Lin, are you sure Ting Shen asked you to invite us to dinner?" This is Mrs. Nie''s voice. Mo Lin''s voice is very recognizable: "yes." "But didn''t he fall out with Xiaoxi?" Nie tingshen occasionally concerned about the network, "if I remember correctly, Xiaoxi now has nothing to do with him." Mo Lin: "you''ll know when you go in." Words fall. Mo Lin also took Mrs. Nie and Mr. Nie into the room. When Mo Lin saw Gu Xiaoxi''s men''s clothes, there was no expression in his eyes, as if he had known it for a long time. But Mrs. Nie and Mr. Nie were shocked. "Ting Shen, who is this?" Nie Madame Cu Cu Cu eyebrow heart, tentative opening. Nie Ting deeply leads Gu Xiaoxi to stand up. As soon as he intends to speak, Mo Lin helps to introduce him: "Mrs. Nie, this is the person boss likes now." Mrs. Nie: -- Does your eldest son like men? Thinking of this, she looked at her husband in a slightly shocked way. There was no obvious change on Mr. Nie''s face. His sharp eyes swept Gu Xiaoxi''s body and then recovered. Nie madam light cough, the face also takes elegant smile: "ting deep this time likes of person and before is not quite same." "Well." Mr. Nie also nodded solemnly. Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows, and a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. After a while, he looked at Mo Lin, thin lips light way: "Mo Lin, you go outside there to watch, don''t let other people come." "Yes, boss." Mo Lin is very good this time. After waiting for someone to leave, the atmosphere of the whole box became a little strange. Nie Ting deep swept two people one eye, thin lips hook up a ray of radian: "how, do you think I like men?" Nie madam lifts Mou to see, Mou light sweeps on Gu Xiaoxi body and pass: "isn''t it?" They brought men to see them. If we refute this again, it will be meaningless. "We don''t care whether you like men or women." Mr. Nie has a low voice. Although he is over 50 years old, his face looks similar to that of 40 years old. "But since it''s emotion, don''t mess with it." Nie Ting deep smile, angular face now looks a bit more soft: "I''m around this'' man '', is Xiaoxi." Chapter 204 This words a, Nie madam and Nie Sir eyebrow all Cu Cu Cu, the eyes are all accidents. Xiaoxi? "Is this Xiaoxi?" Asked Madame Nie, frowning, with an incredible expression on her face. "Auntie..." "Cough." Nie Ting coughed softly. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips with a smile on her face: "Dad, mom, I''m Xiaoxi, but for some reasons, I can''t meet Nie directly." "You look so good in men''s clothes?" There was surprise and curiosity in Mrs. Nie''s eyes. Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, suddenly don''t know how to answer. let me put it another way. She was still a little nervous about meeting her parents. Think of the first time when we met, she was so indifferent free and easy, of course, the heart is also full of deep hostility. But now Nie Ting deeply pinched her hand, and her long and narrow eyes looked at her parents with some deep eyes: "this time, I want to formally tell you about my marriage with Xiaoxi. You don''t have to believe the rumors on the Internet." Although I told my parents about my marriage before, I didn''t meet them formally. "No time to care about your business." Mr. Nie light a, words from with adult indifference, "if nothing else, I and your mother will continue to travel, hold a wedding with us to say a line." Mrs. Nie: -- Nie tingshen Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, Mrs. Nie''s eyes become more and more doting. Her head is full of the things she and Nie tingshen did when they were young: "you''re going to travel, you''re going, I''m going to chat with my daughter-in-law." "There''s still a lot of time to chat. Xiaoxi and tingshen just got married." Nie said solemnly, "there are many things to talk about among young people." A meal for Mrs. Nie. I think so. Nie Ting''s eyes were deep, and his eyes were full of emotion. After a meal, they were very happy. Although Gu Xiaoxi was a little nervous, he didn''t show much on the surface. After dinner, Mr. Nie plans to take Mrs. Nie away. Before leaving, or account of a: "that person may come to Jiangcheng, you pay attention." "I know." Nie Ting nodded slightly. After a while. They left. Gu Xiaoxi watched them leave. After the figure of others disappeared in the same place, she was relieved. "My parents are easy to get along with." Nie Ting deep broad hand rubbed on her head, "don''t be nervous." "When you see Ms. LAN Yao, your palms are sweating?" Gu Xiaoxi joked, eyes with light. Nie tingshen Nie Ting took a deep look at her and rubbed her head with his broad hand. A moment later. Mo Lin came in. Before he spoke, Nie tingshen asked him, "didn''t you tell my parents that Xiaoxi is about men''s clothes?" "You didn''t let me say it." Nie tingshen Mo Lin raised his eyes: "boss, can the money you give to beixiaoluo directly hit my card?" Nie tingshen Mo Lin continued: "I bought a new mobile phone, and I also bought a new phone card and phone bill." "And then?" Nie Ting deep light looking at him. Mo Lin then?! Shouldn''t the boss say to give him the money at this time? Mo Lin continued to speak solemnly: "the mobile phone has been specially treated." Nie tingshen "Don''t you think you should show a little bit?" Mo Lin''s eyes are clean and clear. "What do you want?" "Give me beixiaoluo''s money." Mo Lin said, "Bei Xiaoluo is still studying, and she doesn''t know much about money. If someone gets close to her because of her money, she won''t know if she is cheated." Nie Ting deep suddenly a smile: "is it?" "Boss, beixiaoluo is different from the president''s wife. The president''s wife has experienced social trials and has a pair of eyes that can see through the world." Mo Lin''s voice was cold, and there was no other change on his face. "Bei Xiaoluo didn''t, she was just a piece of white paper." Gu Xiaoxi Listen to this sincere words, should she smile or should she smile. Nie Ting deep Mou son is tiny to turn, Mou light falls on his body of time take a few deep meaning: "are you sure you don''t want money to intentionally make an excuse?" Mo Lin frowned: "in the boss''s heart, I am such a person?" Looking at the injured eyes, Nie tingshen suddenly felt guilty. I feel wronged. Gu Xiaoxi a smile, more and more feel Mo Lin this temperament some lovely: "deeply promised to the person is Xiaoluo, if you don''t trust her, afraid she was cheated, should go to ask Xiaoluo, not to find your boss." Mo Lin raised chin, eyebrow frown: "North small Luo won''t give me." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin continued, words seem to have a bit more trouble: "she will think I take the money to take care of Cheng Ye." Two people: "the..." They took a look at him and left in silence. Mo Lin sees two people ignore oneself, long leg one step followed up. Unfortunately, no matter what he said, Nie tingshen paid more attention to him and left with Gu Xiaoxi. The next day at work. As soon as Gu Xiaoxi arrived at the company, he received an invitation from Shengshi group, saying that there was a huge cooperation to discuss with her. Because she had discussed with Nie tingshen before, she didn''t worry that it was a trap, and she didn''t worry that people over there knew that they had a good relationship with Nie tingshen. Take Xiaoran to Shengshi group. Under the leadership of Wang Ze, assistant president of Shengshi group, she went to the reception room of Shengshi group. The president of Shengshi group is still sitting behind the frosted glass, which makes people unable to see clearly, but only a vague figure. "General manager Gu, long time no see." The president of Shengshi group opened his mouth with a voice changer, which was hard to hear. Gu Xiaoxi sat there, looking at the frosted glass: "it''s the first time I''ve seen someone hiding behind the glass to talk about cooperation with others. Is this the sincerity of your Sheng group?" "Let''s not talk about cooperation." Sheng''s group president''s voice is very light, can''t hear what is the mood, "let''s talk about general manager Gu''s feelings first?" Gu Xiaoxi a meal, Mou son tiny lift: "what meaning." "Everyone said that the relationship between general manager Gu and general manager Nie was broken, but my people saw that general manager Gu and general manager Nie were embracing each other in the imperial capital." Sheng group''s voice is very casual, "I don''t know who general manager Gu and Nie always play for." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Xiaoxi''s face gradually became cold, as if for her, Nie Ting couldn''t mention it deeply. "Wang Ze, show the photo to general manager Gu." "Yes, president." Chapter 205 Wang Ze put a stack of photos in front of Gu Xiaoxi: "general manager Gu, please have a look." Gu Xiaoxi took the photo, and many expressions appeared in his eyes. Just then. Wang Ze said to Xiao ran seriously, "general manager Gu has something important to talk about with our president. Please let Xiao Ran''s assistant wait outside with me." Small however eyebrow center a Cu, Mou son falls on Gu Xiaoxi body, obviously is soliciting her opinion. Gu Xiaoxi nodded and went out. Only Gu Xiaoxi and the president of Shengshi group are left in the conference room. Gu Xiaoxi finished reading the photos, but he was not nervous. He asked indifferently: "the relationship between Nie tingshen and me seems to have nothing to do with you." "Never mind?" The president of Shengshi group suddenly laughed. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the frosted glass. After a while. The president of Shengshi group stood up, and the voice changer was removed by him. He came out in a gray suit, and his eyes were full of gloom: "you and Nie tingshen shouldn''t be together, and you two shouldn''t make up!" "Mr. Xiao?" Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes, even if she knew it for a long time, she was surprised. "What a surprise?" "No surprise." Gu Xiaoxi expression is very indifferent, lips with a smile, "you have too many flaws." Xiaoran gloomy eyes across a trace of surprise: "what do you mean." "When you asked me to see the project in progress, you still remember that." Gu Xiaoxi looked at her with a smile on her lips. Her expression was so indifferent, "that time, no one knew except me, Mo Lin, you and your assistant and driver." Xiao ran stares at her. Gu Xiaoxi continued to analyze: "and your injury, it''s also your intention." Xiao ran did not speak. "You pretended well that time, and I really didn''t think you had anything to do with it." Gu Xiaoxi rubbed the paper cup in his hand, with an indifferent look, "but later, you clearly love bao''er very much, but you refused her. Under what circumstances will a person say that kind of heartbreaking words and push people away." "You''re eavesdropping on my conversation with boa?" Xiao Ran''s gentlemanly demeanor almost disappeared in this moment. "None of this matters." Gu Xiaoxi laughed more lazily. She pushed the cup open and stood up. "The important thing is that when you hired someone to beat me in the parking lot, I remembered everything, including who used hypnosis to pull Nie tingshen out of my memory." Xiao Ran''s heart and mind were shocked, and his hands on both sides tightened, and his breath became terrible. Gu Xiaoxi looked into his eyes and said, "Xiao ran, you besieged me before. Later, you ordered Zhang Xuyang to make trouble in the company. In addition, the last time you wanted me to lose my innocence, you wanted to revenge Nie tingshen." "Take revenge on him for letting you lose your true love. Take revenge on him for breaking you up with your first love by legal means." "But have you forgotten that that person has violated the death penalty, her existence will make countless families fragmented, Nie tingshen just did a good thing." "Good thing?" Xiao ran suddenly laughed, and his eyes were full of sarcasm. "If it wasn''t for him, Lingling and I would be fine now!" "And baby." Gu Xiaoxi looked into his eyes and asked, "you hurt bao''er''s brother for Lingling. Since you can''t forget your Lingling, why are you with bao''er?" "Ha ha." Xiao ran sneered twice, with sarcasm and cruelty in his eyes, "why do you say? Of course, it''s to revenge Nie tingshen. I''ll make his sister suffer for the rest of her life if I can''t tear you apart! " "You are crazy!" "I''m crazy." Xiao Ran''s body has been unable to find the gentleness of the first time, "from the day Lingling was sent to prison and sentenced to death, I have been crazy." Gu Xiaoxi in the heart accumulates a regiment a regiment of fire, countless thoughts let her want to give this man a beating! It''s a good thing boa wasn''t with him. If you don''t know the truth, your heart will be broken. "Gu Xiaoxi, even if you and Nie tingshen are still together now, you are not clean. Men care most about this." Xiao Ran''s eyes were full of irony, and her eyes were so cold. See Gu Xiaoxi don''t speak, he continued: "he is now coaxing you, is to tell you he doesn''t care, but a year later, two years later countless nights, he will think of you are several men under the pressure of the picture, at that time he will exclude you, cold you, alienate you." "That''s you, not me." Low in the sound with a steady voice suddenly sounded. Then, the tall and slender voice of the man came in, and the eyes with the vast Milky way were full of Gu Xiaoxi''s figure. Gu Xiaoxi Heart Stone suddenly fell, eyes bent into a crescent moon: "deep." "Sorry for being late." Nie Ting deeply kneaded on her head, eyes dote on not. Gu Xiaoxi smiles back. Looking at this picture, Xiao ran only felt ironic, but also felt that Nie tingshen was very hypocritical: "Nie tingshen, dare you say that you really don''t mind at all? Your pillow has been sleeping with several men, you really don''t have any mustard? " Although I don''t know how Nie tingshen came, now he is going to break up the two! "Xiao ran, not everyone is the same as you." Nie Ting deeply squeezed Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, his eyes firm and casual, "for me, the fit of the soul is more important than anything." "Hypocrisy." I scorn it. "You don''t need to care about our affairs. You''d better talk to the people in the procuratorate." Nie Ting''s eyes fell on him like the eyes of the night. "They came here and went to Xiao''s group." Words fall. Nie Ting takes Gu Xiaoxi''s hand and plans to leave. But Xiao ran stopped them: "stop!" Nie Ting looked back at him deeply. "What do you mean? What did you do? " A sense of panic suddenly rose in Xiao Ran''s heart. Nie Ting''s deep and angular face was reserved and indifferent: "I didn''t do anything. I just handed over some things I collected to the procuratorate." Xiao Ran''s head hummed. For a moment, he lost his thinking ability. No way. How did Nie tingshen know that he had done those things in such detail. And He clearly has people staring at Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen all the time. They have no contact at all. How can they "Nie tingshen!" Xiao ran suddenly roared, eyes are red. "The biggest mistake you''ve made is to focus on Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deeply leads Gu Xiaoxi to leave Sheng''s group, leaving Xiao ran two figures behind. Xiao ran clenched his fist tightly, and his eyes turned red. After a while. People from the procuratorate came, and Sheng''s group was defeated by Nie tingshen after all. Chapter 206 When Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi walk out of Sheng''s group, they see Nan Xiaobao standing outside in his down jacket. Her efforts to raise a smile, eyes and tears in the blink: "brother, sister-in-law." "Why are you here?" Nie Ting frowned deeply. "I..." Nan Xiaobao is a little guilty. He looks inside Sheng''s group like nothing. "I heard that you made up with your sister-in-law and came back to have a look." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi both look at her and tell them intuitively that this is not the case. Nan Xiaobao digs off the topic: "how come there are so many people in the procuratorate? What''s the matter?" "Xiao Ran is behind the plot of Xiaoxi." Nie Ting''s deep and low voice is particularly good, "and he is also the CEO behind Sheng''s group." Nanxiaobao''s eyes trembled and forced out a smile: "Xiaoran? How can it be? You can''t be mistaken. " "Do you still have contact with Xiao ran?" Nie Ting was as deep as the eyes of the vast river of stars. His eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. "I..." "To be honest." Nie tingshen''s tone became serious for a moment. Nanxiaobao pursed her lips and lowered her head: "well." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. Looking at the wanton publicity, he was full of sadness for a moment and opened his mouth in doubt: "when I asked before, didn''t you say that you had no contact with Xiao ran long ago?" "I''m afraid you''re worried." Nan Xiaobao''s voice was a little stuffy. When he raised his eyes again, he had a smile in his eyes, "but I broke up with him two weeks ago." Nie Ting''s deep eyes still fell on her. Nanxiaobao no matter smile, opened a joke: "brother, you don''t look at me like this, it''s not easy to be with sister-in-law aboveboard together, you don''t with sister-in-law greasy crooked?" "You can handle emotional matters yourself." Nie Ting said a deep, also reminded, "Xiao Ran is not good." "I know." Nanxiaobao confident smile, "how to say I have been in the entertainment industry for so long, more or less can see through some people." Nie Ting looked at her several times, but he didn''t speak again. Gu Xiaoxi was a little worried. She pursed her lips to say something, but she couldn''t say a word under Nan Xiaobao''s smile and bright eyes. At this time, no matter how much you say, it''s just to hurt her. "If you want to call me, I''ll be free." Gu Xiaoxi only said this. Nanxiaobao laughs and sends them away. Looking at their disappearance at the corner, the smiling eyes faded gradually. She looked at the last message from her mobile phone: "break up." Originally, she wanted to go to Xiao''s group to find him, but she overheard someone saying that Xiao ran was the CEO of Sheng''s group, so she got off here. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man with a serious face and asked with a heavy heart: "what''s the matter with bao''er? Shouldn''t you care about it as your brother?" "She''s fine." "You really believe what she just said." "She''s an adult and no one else can help her with emotional matters." Nie Ting deep hands holding the steering wheel, looking at the eyes in front of a bit more profound, "she will deal with it." Gu Xiaoxi droops his eyes and spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi. There is a little more weight in his eyes. Fortunately, Xiao Ran''s affairs were solved, and their life was a little more relaxed. Mo Lin also returned to work in Diye group. After learning that Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen''s indifference and estrangement is after acting, Nan ruofeng immediately blows up! "What are you talking about?" Nan ruofeng looks at the two men in front of him, with a thick disbelief in his eyes, "is my brother and my sister-in-law acting?" impossible! Absolutely impossible! As a senior actor, how can you not see that they are acting. Cheng Ye''s face is still the standard smile: "Er Shao, boss and President''s wife are really acting." Mo Lin added: "we all know." "When did you know?" Nan ruofeng suddenly felt hurt, "how can I not know? I''m my brother''s brother. " "A long time ago." "One meal." Cheng ye said to Mo Lin alone. At the end, Mo Lin added: "at that time, you locked the president''s wife and boss together in the box, giving them the opportunity to get along alone." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." instant. South if Maple thought of before of affair. Cheng Ye seems to think that the blow to Nan ruofeng is not enough. He adds: "another time, the boss told you clearly, but you don''t want to believe it." "Which one?" Nan ruofeng suddenly feels that he is out of favor with his brother. "Gu Shen." Cheng ye said the name with a smile, with a sense of watching the opera in his eyes, "this person, er Shao, you should be very clear." "How could I not know!" Nan ruofeng immediately blew up, "that man almost destroyed my brother. If it wasn''t for my young master''s early action, maybe now my brother would be with that little white face." "Boss is still with her now." Don''t talk seriously. If the South Maple Mou son moment enlarges, eyebrow center wring up: "still together now?! Haven''t you made up with your sister-in-law? Aren''t you brothers and sisters in law in conflict? They are all acting? " I don''t know. Brother side with sister-in-law together, while with the little white face together? instant. Nie Ting became a scum man in Nan ruofeng''s heart! "Er Shao, your brain may really need to be sent to the hospital for a good repair." Cheng ye can not make complaints about it. Mo Lin frowned: "I thought Cheng Ye was the most stupid, but I didn''t expect that Er Shao you were more stupid." Nan ruofeng Cheng Ye Mou son toward Mo Lin to see, the eyes are full of accusations. Just at this time, Nie tingshen came back and watched the three get together: "come in, have a meeting." Cheng ye and Mo Lin obediently walk into the office. Nan ruofeng grabs her hair, but she can''t understand it. Nie tingshen told them all the important things when the headlines of the meeting went on smoothly. Cheng ye and Mo Lin take notes seriously. Only Nan ruofeng looks at his brother with complicated eyes. This, Nie Ting deep found: "something?" "No... nothing." "Three seconds." Nie Ting deep light words. South if Maple face dew bitter color, while want to know, at the same time afraid that he asked a question to make his brother unhappy: "I, I just want to know, before colluding with you that Gu Shen, you still have communication with him?" "Gu Shen?" Nie tingshen didn''t respond. Cheng Ye replied with a standard smile: "that''s the little brother who was very good-looking before and took your elevator." "Anhe''s boyfriend." Mo Lin is more direct. Nie tingshen Chapter 207 Nie Ting took a deep look at Mo Lin, and the meaning in his eyes was self-evident. South if Maple anxious not, almost stood up and grabbed his brother''s collar asked. Nie Ting swept three people one eye deeply, pursed lips: "still together." It''s a scratch. Nan ruofeng stood up from his chair and stared at him incredulously: "still together?" "What''s the problem?" Nie Ting didn''t think it was wrong. That''s my daughter-in-law. Even if she had pretended to be Anhe''s boyfriend, it would not change the things on his account book. "Brother!" Nan ruofeng felt that his brother had changed completely, and he was a person without any three views. "Now you have a sister-in-law, and you are still mixing with that person!" Nie Ting frowned deeply: "what do you mean?" He and Xiaoxi are acting. Hasn''t it been announced? At the beginning, Xiaoxi''s things have been clarified. "You are married!" Nan ruofeng is so disappointed with his brother for the first time. Nie Ting frowned deeply. Of course he knew he was married. Just at this time, Gu Xiaoxi takes the cooperation of Yueshi entertainment to find Nie tingshen. As soon as he gets to the door, he hears this sentence. "You still hang out with the men outside. Do you think you are worthy of your sister-in-law?" South if Maple didn''t find that outside already stood a person, full of anger want to own elder brother to scold wake up. Nie tingshen Cheng ye and Mo Lin are two people who watch the play. "Kowtow, kowtow." Gu Xiaoxi knocked on the door and said tentatively, "is it convenient for me to come in?" Nie Ting saw his daughter-in-law deeply, and his face softened for a moment, and his eyebrows and eyes were full of tenderness. South if Maple whole person is rigid over there, dare not side Mou to see oneself elder sister-in-law suddenly. If the sister-in-law knows that the person he likes so much has raised a man behind his back, he may feel sad. "Come in." Nie Ting''s deep voice rang out with tenderness. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the angry look of several people, casually asked: "what''s the matter with you? Why do I seem to hear you talking about me? " "Sister in law..." "Hello, Madam President." Cheng ye and Mo Lin share the same voice. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen motioned Gu Xiaoxi to sit down, and his eyebrows and eyes were all gentle: "it''s nothing, if Feng is joking." South if the eyes of Feng Shua toward Nie Ting deep look, the fundus of the unbelievable is so obvious. joke?! What happened to his brother. He has been an example of learning from his childhood and has always been an example, but now he says these three wrong things! "Ruofeng, you see your brother''s hatred in his eyes?" Gu Xiaoxi laughs and teases. Nan ruofeng takes his eyes back from Nie tingshen and falls on her. Suddenly, he feels guilty: "no..." "Tell me what you''re talking about." Gu Xiaoxi was sitting there with a smile on her lips and a trace of teasing in her eyes. "Don''t tell me what company secrets are being discussed. I heard part of them just now outside." South if Maple bite lip, suddenly don''t know how to answer. If you say it directly, your sister-in-law will get hurt and your brother will lose face. It''s all my brother. I can''t embarrass him. Gu Xiaoxi sees a few people do not speak, will Mou Guang fall on Mo Lin: "small face?" "Er Shao Shuo..." "Don''t come!" Nan ruofeng was worried all of a sudden. "The boss said," be honest. " Mo Lin said seriously, "besides, the matter just now is not a big deal." Nan ruofeng Nan ruofeng feels that his three outlooks are rubbed on the ground. Infidelity in marriage is not a big deal? "Second, at least the boss raises men outside." Mo Lin was very honest and said, "the boss is sorry for you." Gu Xiaoxi eyes suddenly a little more curious: "raise a man?" "Gu Shen." Mo Lin said a word. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is in a mess in the wind. After a while, she looks at the man who is indifferent and precious: "you haven''t told ruofeng that I acted with you before?" "Yes." Nie tingshen answered his daughter-in-law''s questions very quickly. "Sister in law." Nan ruofeng even though he has a lot of opinions about his brother in his heart, his brother is still his brother. "I believe my brother must have been seduced by that man. It''s definitely not his initiative. You..." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi took a meaningful look at Nie Ting, "it''s really the man who hooked up with your brother, and he hooked up with your brother to the bed." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng looked at several people around him. How is this development different from what he imagined? "I know that." Gu Xiaoxi smiles at Nan ruofeng, "you don''t have to be angry." Nan ruofeng once again felt that his three outlooks were shattered: "since you know why you still connive me to be with that man? He still keeps in touch with Gu Shen! " "Isn''t the connection normal?" Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, look lazy, "his daughter-in-law still can''t contact?" Nan ruofeng What is it? Mo Lin really can''t look down on his two little so stupid: "Gu Shen is the president''s wife''s men''s clothing, the president''s wife is Gu Shen." Nan ruofeng South if Maple suddenly feel oneself don''t understand these people''s words. "Is sister-in-law a man?" "She''s a woman." Nie tingshen really felt that his younger brother was stupid, "women disguised as men in order to meet me." Cheng Ye Mo Lin Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." I haven''t had lunch yet. How can I feel a little full? Gu Xiaoxi raised her lips with a smile, and her whole body was full of warmth: "I''m the only one you can contact from the beginning to the end, and I''m the only one you like." Three people: "and..." South if Maple slowly sit down, the news big let him some can''t fit. This dog food also makes his stomach a little bloated. "But... But if Gu Shen is you, how can I not recognize him?" "Because you''re stupid." Nie Ting sneered deeply and lightly. Cheng Ye follows suit: "boss is solving." Mo Lin continued: "yes." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple accept the eyes of group ridicule, scratch ears, feel head some not enough. He Shua raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoxi with dubious eyes: "are you really Gu Shen? That little white face is you? " "Well." Gu Xiaoxi picked the tip of his brow, with a playful and lazy smile at the bottom of his eyes, "do you need to wear men''s clothes to prove it to you one day?" Nan ruofeng waved his hand in a hurry: "no Mo Lin looked at the crowd, his head pulled, a question suddenly came out: "boss, can I ask you a question?" "You said "Looking at the president''s wife in men''s clothing, do you want to have a baby?" Don''t look at a curious baby''s face. Chapter 208 All the people on the scene said: Nie tingshen But Mo Lin also very stubborn asked: "will it?" Nie tingshen How do you answer that? Gu Xiaoxi can''t help laughing, a pair of smart eyes dribble dribble, looking at Nie tingshen with a bit of curiosity. Nie Ting deep eyebrows frivolous, looking at Mo Lin''s eyes a little more cool: "pay to you too much, right?" "Not bad." Mo Lin, an honest boy, answered very seriously. Nie tingshen Mo Lin saw that he didn''t speak and continued to ask, "boss, isn''t this a good question to answer?" "It''s a good answer." Nie Ting''s deep voice was quiet, his legs overlapped, and his momentum was very strong, "but why should I tell you?" Mo Lingang wants to continue. Nie tingshen''s next sentence came: "do you want to come to me in women''s clothes? Take the opportunity to extort money? " Mo Lin: "boss, I don''t like your figure. No one will like you except the blind president''s wife." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Cheng Ye just wants to ask: boss, don''t you have a heart. "Mo Lin." Nie Ting looked at him deeply, words melodious, "if I remember correctly, North small Luo with small Xi relationship is very good." Mo Lin sat up straight. Nie tingshen continued: "if I let Xiaoxi tell BeiYao that you are not a good person, will BeiYao let her sister stay with you?" Mo Lin Mo Lin''s face was as cold as ever. When he spoke, his face didn''t change: "boss, you are the best man in the world. You are rich, beautiful, and have a figure. You are sanguanzheng, with high consciousness and high consciousness. You are a natural team with the president''s wife." "Isn''t it because Xiaoxi is blind?" Nie Ting asked. Mo Lin replied solemnly: "the boss and the president''s wife are made in heaven. There is no such thing as whether they are blind or not." All of you: -- South if Maple full face is stunned and surprised, stand up and bypass Mo Lin side: "small Lin Lin, when do you so flatter?"? I used to tell you the truth, didn''t I? " "Beixiaoluo told me to flatter my boss properly." Mo Lin will North small Luo words as an imperial edict, "even if these words make yourself sick, also want to say." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng feel that the air in the office suddenly drops. They rub their arms: "boss, we still have something to deal with. Please come back after you talk with the president''s wife." Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng leave. Mo Lin is still there. In fact, he doesn''t want to be here, but if he doesn''t stay here, the boss will ask Bei Xiaoluo not to be with him. "Those compliments are disgusting?" Nie Ting looked at him with deep interest. His light and floating tone made people not know what his mood was. Mo Lin looked into his eyes: "a little." Nie Ting laughed deeply, so dangerous. Mo Lin continued: "boss, it''s not good to speak ill of people behind their backs." "Did I say that?" "You have to say it." "What do you think I am?" Nie Ting looked at him strangely. "Boss, you can talk to me in this tone and manner." Mo Lin frowned, with a trace of struggle under his eyes, "otherwise I would think you like me, and now I am disappointed." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi looks at Mo Lin like this, already smile not to become appearance. I used to find that Mo Lin was very cute, but now he is still so cute. "Madam President, this is because of you. You can''t just stand by because you are good-looking and knowledgeable." Mo Lin suddenly focuses on Gu Xiaoxi, "you can''t let the boss do something like that." Beixiaoluo said that no one in the world would like him except her. In order to prove that he doesn''t like Cheng ye, he has to tie the only girl who likes him to his side. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know whether he should smile or not. Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows. I feel helpless for Mo Lin again. Gu Xiaoxi smiles and looks at Mo Lin with more concern: "don''t worry, I''m just joking with you. You have such a good relationship with Xiao Luo that he won''t do anything like that." "Is it?" Mo frowned and recalled, "but when I was abroad, my boss gave me the feeling that there was no three views and no lower limit." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man to be angry, said to Mo Lin: "you go first, I promise you that I will not break you up with Xiao Luo." Mo Lin was relieved at last. Before leaving, he looked at Gu Xiaoxi very seriously: "Madam President, are you really not curious that boss wants to have a baby with you when he sees your men''s clothes?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi rotates the person 90 degrees, sends out the door, and then closes the door. Nie Ting had no choice but to doubt himself for the countless times. Why did he recruit such a person to be his special assistant? What do you really like about him? "Deeply..." Gu Xiaoxi came to him. Nie Ting deep helpless eyebrow eye dyed a few cent smile: "how come?" "Let me talk about the cooperation between Ms. LAN Yao and Diye group." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth, immediately turned his eyes, a little more curious in his eyes, "but, just now, don''t you think about that problem seriously." Nie tingshen didn''t respond: "what''s the problem?" Gu Xiaoxi showed a sly smile in his eyes: "just looking at my men''s clothes..." "What do you say?" Nie Ting deep in her head played for a while, spoiled and natural, "your husband is not a sperm brain person, will not be in heat anytime and anywhere." Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed. On the other side. Mo Lin is pushed out of the door by Gu Xiaoxi. Isn''t he just a little curious? "Little Lin Lin!" Nan ruofeng lowered his voice and waved to Mo Lin, "come here quickly!" Mo Lin didn''t know what they were going to do or went out. Nan ruofeng looked at his brother''s closed office door and asked in a low voice, "what do you mean when you asked my brother just now?" "Literally." "If so?" Nan ruofeng is curious. "If you want to, Cheng ye will have a chance." Mo Lin said seriously, but those eyes are sincere, "he likes to pretend to be a woman so much, maybe boss can take a fancy to him." Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Chapter 209 Cheng Ye tells himself for the countless times that it''s against the law to kill someone. You can''t kill the guy in front of you. But as soon as he saw that cold face saying something disgusting, he couldn''t help strangling people. What a nuisance! "After all, er Shao, you are really stupid." Mo Lin looks at Nan ruofeng seriously, "how can a man like boss mess around outside? We don''t know. Can you still understand your own brother?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng looks at the man in front of him. Like Cheng ye, he wants to clean up people. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting had a deep talk about cooperation for a while, which was the end of the company. When she went back, she happened to meet Nan Xiaobao who came to Diye group. "Honey?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at her face is not very good-looking, began to care about a, "you..." Nan Xiaobao raised his eyes and his eyes were red: "Xiao Xi, I don''t know about Xiao ran. If I knew, I would not be with him." Now think about it. At the beginning, Xiao ran always asked her brother and sister-in-law in front of her. It must have been for the purpose of inquiring about the news. Fortunately, I kept it a secret all the time, but no one said it. Otherwise, she might be the one who did harm to her brother and sister-in-law. "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Gu Xiaoxi worried, a little more concern in his eyes, "it''s you, OK?" "Nothing." Nanxiaobao smile, just less that free and easy and indifferent, "just a man, I can''t make much impact." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and felt a little distressed. Nan Xiaobao continued to smile: "I have something to do with my brother. I won''t talk to you first. We''ll get together when we have time." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t insist either. Just looking at nanxiaobao''s back, there was a little more heaviness in his eyes. At first sight. She is a little princess without worries and worries. But now Clean up a good mood, with information back to the company. In the afternoon, I received a message from Ms. LAN Yao, asking her to go to the headquarters of Gu group. Gu group. Gu Lanyao looked at the girl in front of her and handed her the information: "now that you are growing up, you have to learn to take over the business of Gu''s group. This cooperation is with Nie''s group. You go to the imperial capital." "Nie''s group?" Gu Xiaoxi frowned slightly. Is it the Nie group she imagined? Gu Lanyao nodded: "this is the project we talked about last year. Now we mainly go through the process in the past. Secretary Liu will follow you in the past..." "Miss LAN Yao." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly opened his mouth, his eyes a little more heavy, "assistant, I''ll take it myself, but it''s secretary Liu, please pay attention." When I had dinner with Nie tingshen, secretary Liu was also there. But it didn''t take long for Xiao ran to know. Plus what happened before "Good." Gu Lanyao didn''t force her to say more after giving her the process and some information. That night. Gu Xiaoxi told BeiYao about going to the imperial capital. BeiYao wants to stay in Jiangcheng all the time and doesn''t want to go to the imperial capital. Gu Xiaoxi asks her to take care of herself. After calling her, she asks Xiaoran to book a ticket to the imperial capital. The imperial capital. It was evening. Gu Xiaoxi with a tired to the hotel, recuperate, plan to the next day to the company of Nie group. What I didn''t expect was "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked. Gu Xiaoxi thought it was Xiaoran, so he opened the door. Who knows At the moment when she opened the door, a shadow came up and covered her. Then she fell into darkness. By the time she woke up, the surrounding environment had changed, but to be sure, it was the same hotel. "Awake?" Low voice with a few silk of disdain sounded. Gu Xiaoxi moved, just rubbed his eyes, but found that he was tied! She looked at herself tied to the chair, frowning fiercely, with a chill in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that people who used to be law enforcement officers would break the law one day." "Don''t talk nonsense to me here!" Ning Jing''s temper is particularly irritable, narrow eyes with dangerous looking at her, "honest account, where is BeiYao." "Why should I tell you." Gu Xiaoxi a smile, is really don''t care about the current situation. Ning Jing pulled the chair and sat opposite her, looking at her darkly: "why? Now that you are in the hands of labor and capital, I can decide your life and death with just one word. " "It''s better to think highly of yourself than to be young." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of sarcasm, "don''t say you are just a businessman, even if you are still the original identity, in my case of no crime, you can''t directly determine my life." "Is it?" Ning Jing sneered, and his whole body was filled with cold thin, "but there are so many ways to make people quiet in this world, do you think you can escape?" "You can try it." Gu Xiaoxi is indifferent. "Don''t talk to me here." Ning Jing angry, a kick in the past, "do not say the address of North Yao, I now find someone round you." "That''s all you can do." Gu Xiaoxi is not stingy of ridicule, "if the North Yao really with you, it is poured a lifetime of blood mold." Ning Jing It''s special! Can your woman talk or not! "Don''t think I''m joking with you. All the people waiting for you outside are in line." Ning Jing looked at her and said with some threat, "if you don''t explain clearly, wait to be played." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes swept one eye on his face, and then looked out the door: "you are letting the people outside come in." "You are what you said." Ning Jing''s eyes were fierce and said to the outside, "get out of here!" That''s a drop. People from outside came in in a fierce manner. Everyone was in suits and serious faces. Ning Jing took a look at Gu Xiaoxi, and then he looked back at Gu Xiaoxi: "do you see it?" "Of course." Gu Xiaoxi''s hand tied to the back of the chair is using skillful force to untie the rope, with a cool and lazy look, "don''t say, they are pretty good-looking, even if they are sleeping." Ning Jing What the hell?! Is this a normal woman? "Does Nie Ting know that you are such a person?" "I know." Gu Xiaoxi said it was the same as the truth, and the rope at the back had been untied by him. "I also discussed this matter with him." Ning Jing Ning Jing is already in a mess in the wind. What are these special things! He looked at the woman in front of him and grinded her teeth: "OK, then I''ll satisfy you!" Chapter 210 Gu Xiaoxi is still calm and leisurely, but in this casual state, the rope behind has been untied by her. Ning Jing was very angry with her. She said to the bodyguards, "this woman will be given to you. You can serve me well!" "Yes, young master." The bodyguards are serious. Ning Jing rubbed a stand up, full of anger staring at Gu Xiaoxi. He didn''t believe that with so many men around her, she could be as indifferent as just now. Those bodyguards will focus on Gu Xiaoxi. Just as they want to move forward, Gu Xiaoxi suddenly looks out in surprise: "North North!" With a salutation, everyone on the scene looked out. Gu Xiaoxi takes advantage of this time to completely untie the rope. In the case of everyone did not expect, a fall over the shoulder will Ning Jing to press on the ground: "bang!" Ning Jing: "hiss." Bodyguard: All the people in the room haven''t reacted yet. I never thought this would happen. "Let us go, young master!" The bodyguard spoke quickly. "If you don''t want your young master to lose an arm, go out and close the door now." Gu Xiaoxi twisted Ning Jing''s arm, but with a smile on his face. The bodyguards looked at each other and suddenly didn''t know what to do. "Well?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted Ning Jing''s arm and issued a monosyllabic. Ning Jingtong''s grin: "doute, get out of here!" He is famous all his life. Now he is ruined by such a little girl! Where did Nie tingshen come from? She''s so cruel! The bodyguards ran out and closed the door carefully and attentively. "Can you let me go now?" Ning Jingtong''s cold sweat was dripping, and his face was pale. "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi is like a female devil now. The next moment. She took a stick in her hand, which happened to be in the middle of Ning Jing''s legs. Ning Jing Ning Jing was scared to sweat: "what are you doing?" "I can''t beat you, so now go to the chair and sit down." Gu Xiaoxi controls him with one hand and a stick with the other. Ning Jing feels humiliated, but this woman is a devil! At the thought of his unauthorized tampering, the little brother may be gone, can only obediently go to just Gu Xiaoxi was tied on the chair to sit well. Gu Xiaoxi wasted nine cattle and two tigers to tie him up. This time, she sat opposite him with her legs folded and looked at him lazily with a smile: "now I''m going to ask you the answer time. If I''m not satisfied with the answer to any question, your little brother can waste half of it." Ning Jing Ning Jing now looks at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes as if he is looking at a devil. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile and asked the question very gently: "the security measures of this hotel are very good. How do you know my room number?" "The whole hotel is owned by Ning group. How do you think I know?" Ning Jing rolled a white eye, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, how much to dislike, how much to dislike. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly realized. She said, clearly their vigilance is so strong, how can be in the person''s move. "I''m curious. As a woman, I caught you here. It''s neither noisy nor noisy. Is it like being kidnapped?" Ning Jing was dejected in his heart. He was speechless about this. He doesn''t know what kind of person Gu Xiaoxi is! Gu Xiaoxi a smile, the stick knocked twice on his leg: "why do I want to quarrel?" "Which woman is not afraid of being tied up except you!" Ning Jing was hit by her stick. Gu Xiaoxi a smile: "this can be more." Ning Jing Gu Xiaoxi continued to speak indifferently: "of course, you as a senior single dog is impossible to understand." Ning Jing continued to face a question mark: Ning Jing can''t stand the indifference on Gu Xiaoxi''s face: "just now, you didn''t worry about being turned?" "Why should I worry?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at him with a puzzled face. Ning Jing Ning Jing now began to doubt whether Gu Xiaoxi''s mind is missing a tendon. Without waiting for him to ask, Gu Xiaoxi''s next sentence came again: "you can''t really let those people do anything deviant to me." "So believe me?" Ning Jing''s heart suddenly rises infinite glory. "Believe you? What can you believe in a scum like you? " Gu Xiaoxi mercilessly mocked, said the words behind the eyes as full of stars, "I believe in deep vision." Ning Jing Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and said solemnly, "since he chose you to be his brother, it represents that the basic character is still passable." of course. Except for BeiYao. Ning Jing has a stomach full of gas in his heart. After a long time, I was showing my love in front of her in disguise. "Ning Jing, I warn you for the last time." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly became serious, "for the sake of you being a deep friend, I don''t care about this matter with you, but if there is another time, I will directly use legal means to defend myself. It depends on your fortune whether I will continue to be a rich young master or go to prison to have dinner." Ning Jing Ning Jing in the heart secretly scolded a. Who would offend this madman if it were not for his own sake. It''s not that I didn''t get in touch with BeiYao in countless ways, so I''m worried. "Besides, you don''t want to get any news from me." Gu Xiaoxi talked about this matter when the whole person is cold several degrees, "as long as I am still one day, will not let BeiYao with you such scum together." Or beixiaoluo told her what Ningjing had done and said to BeiYao. She really didn''t know that a person could have been like this! It''s the scum of scum! "Why do you care about me and BeiYao?" Ning Jing can''t bear it. "Beibei is the one I''ve been protecting since I knew him." Gu Xiaoxi kicked in the past, looked at him condescensively, "you don''t take your little money to humiliate anyone, Beibei in Gu group casually, a spokesperson is more than you take out." Ning Jing Gu Xiaoxi threw the stick and kicked him. Then he turned and walked out. Ning Jing Ning Jing immediately flustered: "you are to untie my rope!" "Take your time." Gu Xiaoxi left such a sentence, along with will let go in the toilet, opened the door and walked out. Ningjing scum is bound there. Gu Xiaoxi went to her room when she found her floor. Chapter 211 When Xiao ran saw her appear, her eyes were a little more worried: "general manager, where have you been?" "I went out to do something." Gu Xiaoxi did not let the little girl worry, "go to the room to talk." Xiaoran went in. They talked for about half an hour, but Xiao ran went back to his room. At ten pm. Nie tingshen called wechat video on time. Gu Xiaoxi picked up the phone with a bright smile: "deep ~" "Is everything all right?" "All right." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t mention what happened just now. He didn''t want Nie ting to worry deeply. "Do you think that Nie''s group will be related to you?" Nie Ting, on the other side of the phone, had a deep thought. He suddenly did not know whether this matter should be told to Xiaoxi or not. "It doesn''t really matter." Gu Xiaoxi opens his mouth tentatively. "Well." Nie Ting deep eyebrow center wring light a. Gu Xiaoxi smile, smile is really healing: "don''t want to say things we don''t say, I''ll come back to give you a hug after I talk about things here." Nie Ting deeply a smile, the fundus of the eye is all precious pet drown. Xiaoxi is always able to make people happy easily. "Nie''s group is the company of grandfather bao''er." Nie Ting deep or open mouth, "can less contact with the people over there less contact." He doesn''t want those people to go to Xiaoxi''s trouble. I don''t want to worry about Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned when he heard the words: bao''er''s grandfather? Isn''t that his grandfather and ruofeng''s? It suddenly occurred to her that she didn''t look good when she talked about the Nie group. Almost immediately, she was sure that there was a contradiction between her family and the Nie group. Maybe, the contradiction still comes from his parents. "Good!" Gu Xiaoxi agreed quickly. "General manager Gu, I''m really sorry about this." The director was full of apologies, "the senior management suddenly went out to work with the seal, and may need to trouble you to go again in the afternoon." Gu Xiaoxi is not surprised: "it''s OK, then director Liu will call me and I''ll come back." "Good." Director Liu nodded and apologized in his eyes. "I''m really sorry about this. We''ve packed all your accommodation tickets here to represent our guilt." "Not in the way." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "just give me a call in the afternoon. If it''s ok now, we''ll go back first." "OK, general manager Gu, take your time." On the way back, Xiao ran said to him, "general manager, don''t you think they are going too far? The seal isn''t here. Why don''t you call us? " So far away, deliberately toss who. What''s more, it''s still winter. It''s snowing outside. "The seal is not there." Gu Xiaoxi said, eyes looked at her, "I looked at the director''s desk, on several need to seal the document, should be the high-level there is an urgent need." Small however stuffy head didn''t speak again. Back to the hotel, I saw Ning Jing standing at her door, a reluctant look. Xiao Ran''s eyes lit up: "general manager, this man is so handsome." "All men are handsome." Gu Xiaoxi''s indifferent sentence. Small however in the eyes twinkle doubt, completely don''t know this words is what meaning. Ning Jing knows this very well. If there is nothing left to do, he wants to leave. "I''ll go back first, and you can talk about it slowly." Small ran took the information document back to his room. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the door closed and then asked with a smile: "what can I do for you?" "Compensation for you." Ning Jing handed her a document. Gu Xiaoxi frowned, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. compensation? She just opened it. Ning Jing was there reluctantly. "If it wasn''t for Nie tingshen''s fake brother who threatened the labor and capital, the labor and capital would give it to you." He doesn''t understand. It is clear that he and Nie tingshen are brothers. How can Nie tingshen treat a woman better than his brother. Women, as a creature, have no effect at all except to cause trouble. "I''d rather be young than big." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the share transfer right and immediately laughed. Ning Jing My heart is bleeding. This is five percent of the shares of the hotel, because he tied people up and threatened twice. Nie tingshen is so cruel! "No merit, no salary." Gu Xiaoxi closes the document. Ning Jing''s eyes lit up. Don''t be just right, he doesn''t want to give it yet! It''s a pity. His idea just came out, and Gu Xiaoxi''s words came: "but since Ning Dashao has sent it so sincerely, if I don''t accept it, it seems that I''m very impolite." Ning Jing "Thank you." Gu Xiaoxi said this very directly and simply. Ning Jing Ning Jing almost vomited blood, staring at her viciously, gnashing one''s teeth: "you''re welcome!" With that, go away! This woman! It seems that people and animals are harmless, but in fact the heart is black! He thought she didn''t want it. When I came into the room with something, my cell phone rang. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes doubt whether Nie tingshen has installed monitoring on himself. Otherwise, every time he is just busy, he can call her accurately. "Hello." "Did Ning Jing give you something?" "Here it is." Gu Xiaoxi put the right to transfer shares aside and asked, "how do you know?" Nie Ting deeply looks at her appearance, in the heart more and more heartache: "Ning Jing calls to scold you to me, inadvertently oneself said to leak a mouth." Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deeply looks at her sensible appearance, heart some hair ache: "why didn''t you tell me last night?" "It''s not a big deal. I''m not hurt." Gu Xiaoxi a pick eyebrow tip, smile relaxed indifferent, "if told you, you have to sleep a night." Listen to intimate words, Nie Ting deep heart is soft. If it wasn''t for Diye group, he would like to accompany her. I wish someone could take up the position. Read to this point, Nie Ting deep mind already had thoughts: "small night." "Well?" "Well, let''s have a baby." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi smiles and reminds me: "I can do it, but you should be prepared to sleep in one bed for three people in one or two years." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep brain emerge oneself with small night in the middle of a bear child, subconsciously frowned. Chapter 212 Let''s let it go first about children. Looking at the man''s frowning, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning. After a while. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly heard a female voice from Nie tingshen: "tingshen, I''ll go. Thank you." Gu Xiaoxi; " Tingshen, gone? In an instant, Gu Xiaoxi''s head on the emergence of a wave of ideas. Nie Ting deep side Mou looked past, didn''t see the facial expression on Gu Xiaoxi''s face: "nothing." When Nie tingshen turns his head again, Gu Xiaoxi looks at him very seriously: "are there any women in your room?" "No Nie tingshen answers Gu Xiaoxi''s questions very seriously. "It''s the guest room. Tang Yiran gets dirty when he attends the dinner. Ruofeng sends her to change clothes." Gu Xiaoxi tut twice. Nie Ting deep smile, looking at her eyes, as always doting: "rest assured, clothes are if Feng bought, did not touch you." She knows Gu Xiaoxi''s habits, and she also knows that Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t like people who don''t recognize her touch her clothes. "Is it?" Gu Xiaoxi has a trace of cunning in his eyes. "Do you need to come back and check?" Nie Ting is joking with him in a good mood. "By the time I come back to check, you''ll have destroyed all the evidence." Gu Xiaoxi hummed twice. When he looked at Nie tingshen with his eyes, he thought a little more, "however, you should not explain why ruofeng took Tang Yiran to your place instead of his own home?" If I remember correctly. Nan ruofeng and Nie tingshen''s home are not far away. Nie Ting deep thin lips pursed a radian, the expression inside the eyes let people look very warm: "if maple is chasing people now." Gu Xiaoxi understood the simple words. South if maple is afraid that he took a woman to his home, was the person he was chasing found, simply took the woman to his brother''s home. This is really Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smile: "deeply, if Feng as a younger brother has this kind of consciousness, you as a married man, shouldn''t you avoid suspicion more?" "Madame is right." Nie Ting dotes on Xiaoxi deeply. The radian of his thin lips makes people feel like committing a crime. "From now on, no one is allowed to step here without your permission." Gu Xiaoxi smile, when it is in the fight. But what I never thought was that after that, Nie tingshen really made a promise to what he said. In Gu Xiaoxi do not know the case, just did not let any woman into their villa. "Well, I''m not kidding you." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the person in the video, a soft hearted in a mess, "wait for me to finish the things here and come back, this period of time is relatively cold, you wear more clothes." "Good." Nie tingshen is very good. "Then I''ll hang up." Gu Xiaoxi showed a smile, "I will talk about things later." "No success in the morning?" Nie tingshen''s tone suddenly changed a little. "It''s a success." Gu Xiaoxi knew what he was thinking in his heart. "It''s just that there was an accident. The seal is not there. I''ll go and seal it in the afternoon." Nie Ting''s deep heart finally came down. If it''s not that this matter has been discussed with Nie''s group before, and it''s not good to break the contract, he wants Xiaoxi not to cooperate with Nie''s group. "Take a nap and remember to eat." "Good." Two people tired of crooked end, resolutely hung up the phone. Gu Xiaoxi set an alarm clock on her mobile phone and went to bed to sleep with her eyes closed. Nie tingshen puts his mobile phone on his desk. He looks at the computer desk, but he doesn''t know where he is. A moment later. He took out his cell phone and made a call. At the moment when the phone was connected, the voice of the other party was very impatient: "what are you doing? I want to hang Ning Jing for once?" " Ning Jing low curse a: "Nie Ting deep, I am your brother, not your errand." "After finishing the work, the cooperation of Diye group is for you." Nie tingshen didn''t care about cooperation at all. Ning Jing Ning Jing once suspected that Nie tingshen had installed a monitor on himself. Otherwise, how can you know that you are fighting for the position of president of Ning''s group? "Go or not." "Go Ning Jing agreed very readily, "say in advance, I will not give your daughter-in-law a good face, if you let me smile at her, this cooperation should not be too young." "Your smile is not worth money. You don''t need it." Nie Ting deep light sentence. Ning Jing Ning Jing wants to swear now. But due to the fact that it''s not painful for the other party to curse now, they simply don''t do anything and directly get angry with themselves there. I hung up. Sitting there in peace. It''s just Who''s going to tell her how this very humble person can be here? "General manager Gu, please." Director Liu is more polite to Gu Xiaoxi. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and passes the document to him. "Please also ask director Liu to seal it, so I can go back to hand it over." Director Liu laughed, but did not start. Ning Jing''s eyes are slightly heavy, but the expression on his face is still there. Gu Xiaoxi see people don''t sign, twist eyebrow tip to ask a: "director Liu, what''s the problem?" "General manager Gu." Liu director''s face with a trace of apology, "before signing this contract, you need to see a person." Chapter 213 "Meeting people?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted the tip of his brow, "who?" Ning Jing also puts his eyes on Director Liu. Director Liu laughed twice, but did not say: "you come with me to know, also please take the contract with general manager Gu." Gu Xiaoxi How did she feel like she was interviewing? "Ning Da Shao, please wait a moment." Director Liu apologized to Ning Jing with a smile, "I''ll talk with you right after the general manager Gu''s business is finished." "No hurry." Ning Jing''s lips are slightly crooked, and his whole body is comfortable. After watching director Liu leave with Gu Xiaoxi, Ning Jingzi takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to Nie Ting: "deeply, did your daughter-in-law offend the people of Nie''s group?" What''s the matter Nie tingshen didn''t care about his address. It''s a matter that we should have finished with a seal, but now we have to meet someone else Ning Jing sent the news. Nie tingshen''s hand holding the mobile phone pinched tightly, and his brow frowned: "later, pay attention to who Xiaoxi met, and send me the information." He still believes in Ning Jing''s ability. As a person who used to be specialized in handling cases, he also has special skills. Ning Jing a smile, received the mobile phone, with a bit of the mind to stand up. Gu Xiaoxi was led to a small reception room by director Liu. After seeing the hale and hearty old man sitting in it, she picked her eyebrows as if she knew something in a flash. "General manager Gu, this is the person you want to see." Director Liu turns his eyes around Gu Xiaoxi and the old man, "when you''re done talking, I''ll seal it for you." Gu Xiaoxi put the contract on the table and sat down opposite the old man. Liu director to see this situation, quickly back out, the space is left to Gu Xiaoxi and the old man. Gu Xiaoxi is a sensible girl. When she sees the old man, she says hello subconsciously: "Hello, Gu Xiaoxi, I don''t know what you want to do with me." "Here''s 50 million." The old man handed a bank card to Gu Xiaoxi, "leave Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi What is it? Looking at the bank card in front of him, Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt that his head was not enough: "old man, do you think that as a person sitting here talking about cooperation with you, I am short of money?" The old man gave a cold hum. Gu Xiaoxi has a strange expression on his face. "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are short of money or not." The old man continued to say that when he looked at Gu Xiaoxi, he had some other feelings. "I''ll give you 50 million yuan to let you leave Nie tingshen, instead of just letting you pack up and go. It''s already a great respect for you." Gu Xiaoxi a smile, attitude is so good: "I thank you so thoughtful." Old man: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and leaned back on the chair: "but I''m sorry, I can''t afford your respect." "Don''t be ignorant, Miss Gu." The hearty eyes of the old man fell on Gu Xiaoxi like a sharp sword. "If you really annoy my Nie family, the consequences are not what you can imagine, nor what you, a small Gu group, can bear." "Dare to ask, who are you from Nie tingshen?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and asked directly. "I''m his grandfather." What the old man said was very powerful. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes were especially oppressive. It''s a pity. Gu Xiaoxi was born rebellious. What kind of people have not seen since childhood, and they have no sense of deterrence: "let alone grandfather, even parents, as long as two people are willing to be together, no one has the right to stop them." What''s the age of this. And arranged marriages. "Miss Gu!" The old man clubbed his stick on the ground. Gu Xiaoxi''s face is still with a standard smile: "for the sake of your elders, I don''t want to argue with you too much. Please ask director Liu to sign and seal. I don''t want to stay here to hinder your eyes." Old man: "I''m not sure." The old man is angry by Gu Xiaoxi, and his eyes are more and more dissatisfied with Gu Xiaoxi. He didn''t understand. How could Nie tingshen fall in love with such a person. "If you don''t agree to this today, I won''t let director Liu sign and seal it for you." The old man''s attitude is very tough, "either choose 50 million to leave Nie tingshen and give you cooperation, or I will destroy your Gu group myself." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed. She looked at the old man very seriously and said, "if 50 million is paid by day, maybe I can think about it." "Bang!" Old man heavy pestle a crutch, "no face no skin." Gu Xiaoxi keeps a decent smile on her face. She looks really powerful when she stands up. The old man looked at her: "I''ll give you one last chance..." If it wasn''t for the big grandson''s falling out with him, he would drive him out directly. It''s a pity. Just half of what he said, Gu Xiaoxi for the first time when an impolite child interrupted him: "you might as well directly say, in your heart, who is more suitable for Nie tingshen." "Nature is the gold of the Cheng family." The old man snorted coldly, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes more and more disagreeable, "you can''t even compare with one of her fingers." Gu Xiaoxi laughed: "is that right? Why don''t you make an appointment to see if I can compare with her? " "You are not worthy." The old man looked at her. Gu Xiaoxi is not angry, mood as always indifferent: "since you are so optimistic about her, it''s better to make an appointment to compare. If I really can''t compare with her, I''ll go to talk to tingshen about divorce, but if she''s not as good as me, I hope the old man can bless me and tingshen, even if it''s against my will." Old man: "I''m not sure." The old man was forced by her like this. He didn''t know what to do. But Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile: "how? Master Nie "Too young." The Nie old son disdains very much. How can he compare Miss Cheng with such a wild girl. "You''re afraid that the people you like can''t match me." Gu Xiaoxi said no big no small words, voice light slow indifferent, "also right, Ting deep vision has always been the best." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Isn''t that saying he has a bad eye? Nie old son gas of blow beard stare, but still disdain of open mouth: "don''t think old man is in your incitement, tomorrow I will call out small yuan, certainly let you be convinced." Gu Xiaoxi a pick eyebrow, Hun don''t care: "wait and see." From small to large, she has been involved in almost half of her industries. Some things are reluctant to learn, but they are still forced to learn by Ms. LAN Yao. It''s a good name to learn more, and it''s more convenient to use in the future. Chapter 214 "I''ll ask director Liu to send you the address tomorrow." When the old man came to the door, he said something like this. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, he said, "don''t forget what you said." "Of course not." Gu Xiaoxi smiles like a cat, "don''t forget it, old man." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Master NIE is really annoyed by Gu Xiaoxi. He swung his sleeve and left. Just went out, he came across Ning Jing, who was walking towards this side. He didn''t say anything and walked out step by step. Gu Xiaoxi went out, just saw Ning Jing a schadenfreude expression. He looked at her and said sarcastically: "I really don''t know the heaven and the earth. Do you know how important Cheng Jiayuan is in the celebrity circle of the imperial capital? Compared with other people, it''s just beyond our capacity. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at him in disgust. "This is a kind reminder, young master." Ning Jing was really kind enough to remind her. Looking at her appearance, she said, "although Jiangcheng is very prosperous, compared with the imperial capital, it''s still a little worse. You are very powerful and knowledgeable in Jiangcheng, but when you get to the imperial capital, you will know that you are really only entry-level." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi listened to him Balabala said a lot, suddenly a smile: "so." "There is no doubt that you will lose the contest with Cheng Jiayuan." Ning Jing said very definitely, "of course, if you fight, she is not your opponent." Gu Xiaoxi a smile: "I thank you for giving me this news." Ning Jing Ning Jing looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s Indifference: "I said if you can stop being so conceited." "Is it important to win or lose?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Isn''t it important to win or lose?" Ning Jing looked at her like a ghost. "If I heard her right just now, if you lose, you have to tell Nie Ting about the divorce." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi expression indifference, lips with a smile, "but who said, on behalf of must leave?" Ning Jing Ning Jing''s eyes instantly enlarged and looked at her in surprise: "you actually play word games with master Nie?" This guy is eating the gall of ambition. Do you know what kind of man NIE is? He had heard of those things at the beginning. "Not for fun." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly become very firm, "I have confidence, I can win that one person." It''s not like she''s never been around. I spent a long time here when I graduated from high school. Later, every holiday will come here to study, although she is not omnipotent, but most of the things, she is still confident. Ning Jing looked at her strangely, and her eyes became more and more disgusted. How does Nie tingshen like such a proud and conceited person. When I went back that afternoon. Ning Jing tells Nie tingshen about these things. As a result, Nie tingshen doesn''t feel that Gu Xiaoxi is not good. On the contrary, he has a very happy expression. "You''re going to be asked for a divorce, and you can laugh!" Ning Jing listened to the deep laughter from the opposite side. He couldn''t help it. Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly pursed, looking at the computer desktop Gu Xiaoxi photos: "she will not lose." "Nie tingshen, elder brother, was born in Jiangcheng and aristocratic circles of the imperial capital." Ning Jing earnestly persuades, "you don''t really think Gu Xiaoxi can match Cheng Jiayuan." The gentleness in Nie Ting''s deep eyes didn''t dissipate, and his thin lips slightly opened: "I seldom mix in the imperial capital circle, but the young master of the imperial capital didn''t surpass me?" Ning Jing As soon as Ning Jing heard this, he thought that when they first met, he took Nie tingshen to get to know the prince of the imperial capital. Those are the top clubs. It''s a pity. Those childe brothers didn''t like Nie tingshen very much. They were exclusive. But in the end, all of them are convinced by Nie tingshen, and dare not make mistakes. "Can that be the same?" Although Ning Jing doesn''t like Gu Xiaoxi, he doesn''t want to see his brother marry a person he doesn''t like. "Just Gu Xiaoxi, who has simple limbs and developed mind, do you expect her to win the first lady in the imperial capital?" Nie tingshen: "not everyone is the same as you." "What?" Ning Jing didn''t respond. "Simple in mind, well-developed in limbs." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open. Ning Jing Ning Jing almost blew up! When is it? This guy still has time to make a joke. He also did not care: "OK, then you do it yourself, wait, the daughter-in-law did not blame me." "I''m not you." Nie tingshen continued to speak lightly. Ning Jing Get it! He''s nosy! Bang, Ning Jing hung up and didn''t want to talk to Nie Ting more. Nie Ting deep hang up the phone, eyes across a trace of deep, he gave Gu Xiaoxi played video. Gu Xiaoxi had just taken a bath. When he picked up the phone, his hair was dripping. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, voice low: "blow the hair first, I wait for you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and puts his mobile phone there to blow his hair. After she was busy, she took her cell phone again and put on her pajamas: "why did you call me so early today?" "Why do you lower yourself to compete?" Nie Ting deep eyes with a trace of heartache. Gu Xiaoxi from small to large does not like to compare with people. Even if she can win, she will only say I won''t, you won. But now "I have to prove that you have the right eye." Gu Xiaoxi said very directly, eyes filled with stars, "you see the person, is the best person." With that, she said with a smile: "please allow me to bang for two minutes." "I don''t want you to be wronged." Nie Ting''s deep voice came over the phone, and Gu Xiaoxi''s ears were crisp. She said with a smile: "no grievance, after all, this is an opportunity to help me make a name in the imperial capital." Nie Ting deeply understood her mind in a moment, and a helpless smile came from the corner of his lips. Should he boast of his daughter-in-law''s cleverness? Or smart. Compared with the first lady in the imperial capital, if you win, you will have a good reputation in the imperial capital. If you lose, you will have a good reputation, and the person who can compete with the first lady will not be bad. This small idea, still really follow him. "It''s you..." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt guilty, "if I lose one step carefully, I''ll have to divorce you. You won''t dump me a divorce agreement directly, and then say go away." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply spoiled a smile, looking at the Opera master''s daughter-in-law, eyes in addition to spoiled or spoiled. Chapter 215 "I prefer to take you directly to the Civil Affairs Bureau for divorce rather than dump you a divorce agreement." Nie Ting looks at the person in the video with a deep smile, and the smile from the corner of his lips is very good-looking. Gu Xiaoxi cunningly smile: "that I hold your thigh cry can you hold to retain?" "No. "So heartless?" "I prefer crying when you sleep to crying when you hold my thigh." Nie Ting''s deep voice came over, and his pretty eyebrows were a little smiling. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person in the screen. I thought to myself. Nie tingshen seems to have learned badly in this period of time. "Rest early, I won''t tease you." Nie Ting deeply looked at the girl''s appearance and knew what she was thinking. "Don''t care about the competition. Just deal with it at will. Even if you export me, I will win myself back." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is warm: "you said so, if I export you again, it''s too much." I hung up. Gu Xiaoxi checked the information of Cheng Jiayuan. I''ve heard about her as the first lady in the imperial capital before, and I know something about her. It is said that Cheng Jiayuan is proficient in everything and has been appreciated by many of the older generation of the imperial capital. to make a long story short. It''s still a bit difficult to deal with. But No matter how hard it is, she has to win in order to win. She turned off the computer and went to sleep after knowing all the information she needed. At noon the next day. Director Liu sent her a message. After seeing the address, Gu Xiaoxi went directly, but Xiaoran didn''t let her go. When we got to the location, Mr. Nie was already there. Sitting next to him was a beautiful woman with elegant temperament. As soon as she picked her eyebrows, she recognized that this person was Cheng Jiayuan. "Master, Miss Gu is here." The housekeeper said. The place where Mr. Nie chose to meet was the old house of the Nie family. Nie old son is not anxious to lift Mou to look toward Gu Xiaoxi, see her time, cold hum a, obviously in the heart with discontent: "arrived don''t know to sit down?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi listens to this words, the corner of the lip is hooked. It seems. This old man really doesn''t like her. "Miss Gu, please." The housekeeper is very polite, and his attitude towards Gu Xiaoxi is also very polite. Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly and sat on the side not far away from the old man. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi and Cheng Jiayuan, master Nie said, "I don''t know how to say hello when I see you. It''s really impolite." Gu Xiaoxi Cheng Jiayuan Cheng Jiayuan''s eyes look at Gu Xiaoxi, and his lips smile: "hello..." "Jiayuan, I don''t mean you. I mean Gu Xiaoxi." Nie master son opens mouth in a hurry, the dissatisfaction that says to Gu Xiaoxi in the words is more than one. A trace of embarrassment flashed across Cheng Jiayuan''s face. Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, look indifferent: "this is my negligence, but I grew up in Jiangcheng, do not know you next to this is the Cheng family''s Qianjin Cheng Jiayuan." Old man: "you!" "Hello, Miss Cheng." Gu Xiaoxi smiles slightly, looks at Cheng Jiayuan''s time complexion indifferent and alienates, "I am Gu Xiaoxi." "Hello." Cheng Jiayuan is very polite. The old man can''t stand it. It''s just a little girl. She''s horizontal in front of him! He looked at Gu Xiaoxi, as if some can make trouble: "since I grew up in such a remote place, how do you know that the one sitting next to me is not Zhang Jiayuan, not Li Jiayuan, but Cheng Jiayuan." "When you first met me, you said that Miss Cheng is the first lady in the imperial capital. Looking at her temperament and dress, you can see that she is the very outstanding person you call her." Gu Xiaoxi smiles slowly and speaks slowly. Nie old son facial expression becomes some ugliness, ten thousand don''t expect such a small fellow to be so able to hate a person. Cheng Jiayuan didn''t speak, just looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s direction from time to time. After a while. Nie Laozi looked at Gu Xiaoxi: "don''t you say you are very powerful? It''s better to compare with our Jiayuan now to see who is more powerful. " Gu Xiaoxi When did she say she was very good. Cheng Jiayuan frowned: "grandfather Nie, let''s have a competition. I look after Xiaoxi with outstanding temperament. I must be a man of virtue and talent..." "No, don''t say anything." Nie old son looks at her, just a light sentence, "today please help me teach her how to be a person." Gu Xiaoxi did not smile. The same is the first time, who is qualified to teach people. Cheng Jiayuan looks hesitant, obviously does not want to carry on this series of competition. Looking at her, master Nie saw a trace of kindness in his eyes: "Jiayuan, it''s like helping my grandfather once?" "All right." Cheng Jiayuan was in a dilemma. next. Qin, Qi, calligraphy and painting, commerce, law and tea ceremony have all been compared. Nie was not very satisfied with the result of the game, but he didn''t say much. But Cheng Jiayuan, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes full of amazement. It''s the first time she''s met such a good girl. Also amazing is Gu Xiaoxi. After all, she underestimated the first lady of the imperial capital. This person is totally different from those who only have their own appearance. He has real talent and knowledge, and has his own pride in his heart. "Mr. Nie, since the contest between Miss Cheng and me is a draw, what''s the bet between us?" Gu Xiaoxi''s face with a smile looked at the Nie old man, "as we each step back, you don''t come to me and Nie Ting deep between things, we are not in your eyes." Nie old son full face is impatient, obviously is not too satisfied. Cheng Jiayuan frowned, and his eyes wandered between Nie grandfather and Gu Xiaoxi. After a while. Nie old son cold hum a: "you and Jia Yuan fight a draw, that is Jia Yuan to let you all the time, otherwise with your that thing, how can compare with her." "You said so." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t care. However, Cheng Jiayuan frowned slightly after hearing this sentence: "grandfather Nie, Jiayuan didn''t want to let her, it''s Miss Gu..." "You don''t want to help her talk. Just the little girl from Jiangcheng, what skills can she have?" Nie grandfather cold hum, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes is still so disdain and impatient. Gu Xiaoxi did not speak, let the other side say. If it had been in the past, she would have been angry after hearing such words. What is Jiangcheng? What is the ability of that small place. Now she has disdained this kind of argument. If she can use her ability to fight in the face, why waste saliva. Chapter 216 Cheng Jiayuan looks at Gu Xiaoxi in embarrassment, with other expressions in his eyes. After a while. Nie''s eyes flashed and he looked at Cheng Jiayuan brightly: "Jiayuan, if I remember correctly, you were the black section of Taekwondo and won the world championship, didn''t you?" Cheng Jiayuan Cheng Jiayuan was a little embarrassed and gave a dry smile: "grandfather Nie, that was two years ago..." "What happened two years ago." Nie old son a smile, looking at Cheng Jiayuan''s eyes full of love, "I hear you say you now often go to the Taoist museum to see those students." Cheng Jiayuan smile, no longer sophistry. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, master Nie turned to be the serious and old-fashioned man again: "since everything just now is tied, you can decide the outcome with a martial arts contest. You don''t mind." "If I say I have an opinion, don''t you compare with me, old man?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles gently. "Hum!" The old man snorted coldly and said, "if you have any opinions, Jiayuan will win. From now on, you can''t fight tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi a pick eyebrow, lip corner of smile meaningful. Nie Laozi looked at Cheng Jiayuan: "Jiayuan, go to teach her how to behave." Cheng Jiayuan pursed her lips with a little embarrassment: "yes, Grandpa Nie." He said. Cheng Jiayuan stands up and walks to Gu Xiaoxi. Before she arrived, she suddenly turned around and asked Mr. Nie, "Mr. Nie, can I have a word with Miss Gu alone?" "Go ahead and say it." Nie old son facial expression is indifferent, for this of course is very at ease. Cheng Jiayuan nodded slightly, went to Gu Xiaoxi''s side, politely and politely said: "Miss Gu, is it convenient to borrow a step to talk with me?" "Of course." Gu Xiaoxi''s face with her standard smile, "Miss Cheng, please." From here until now. Miss Cheng feels very good to her. She almost feels like it''s too late to meet each other. Go to the courtyard next to, looking at no one around, Cheng Jiayuan sitting in a chair, the whole person seems to have changed a person: "Xiaoxi, come and sit." Gu Xiaoxi picks an eyebrow, a trace of accident appears in the eye. Cheng Jiayuan did not seem to see the same: "just now I''m really sorry, I don''t want to use those things in the competition with people, but grandfather NIE is my grandfather''s friend, I can''t refuse." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. "In addition." Cheng Jiayuan tentatively took a look at her, and the whole person relaxed, "I''m not really the first lady in any imperial capital. This stunt is just commercial mutual boasting, and I don''t have a bit of celebrity temperament." Even today''s dress was forced by my family. Gu Xiaoxi is to know this big young lady one or two: "joking, you those skills, the whole imperial capital, also not a few people all can." Cheng Jiayuan is proficient in almost everything. When she showed those things, she couldn''t tell what it was like. It was like that she suddenly saw a person who was learning something, just like herself. Cheng Jiayuan sighed and looked into the distance: "those things are not what I want to learn at all. Even piano painting, I don''t like it. But my family is so pressed. For their so-called face, I have to learn everything." Listening to this narrative, Gu Xiaoxi felt a little more distressed for the sweet girl. Cheng Jiayuan seemed to find a person to talk to, and continued: "in all kinds of extreme pain, I try to make myself like those things, and then I get through it bit by bit." "Do you know?" Cheng Jiayuan suddenly focuses on Gu Xiaoxi. "My dream from childhood is to study in a military academy and serve the motherland, but my family doesn''t support me. I have to take over my family business." Gu Xiaoxi has more accidents in his eyes. She looked at the beautiful girl just now, but now she felt some pain and regret. She said, "no matter what you do, you can serve the country. If you do everything to the extreme, you can win glory and honor for the country." Cheng Jiayuan raised her eyes and looked at her. Her eyebrows were bent and her eyes were smiling: "it''s good to know you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Cheng Jiayuan suddenly thought of what happened before: "by the way, how did you provoke grandfather Nie? And that Nie tingshen, are you in unrequited love? " "No, I''m married to him with a license." When Gu Xiaoxi talked about this, his eyes were full of happiness. "As for master Nie, after learning that ting Shen''s wife was me, he felt that I didn''t deserve it, so today''s scene came into being." Cheng Jiayuan eyes suddenly more smile and envy: "I really envy you." "Envy me?" Gu Xiaoxi some surprised, "I have been my man''s grandfather''s home education, what can be envied." "I envy you for being with the people you like." Cheng Jiayuan smile, between the eyebrows are happy, "I actually have people who like, my family and his family do not agree, now he was his parents closed." Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. Suddenly, she began to love this girl. When I was a child, even if I didn''t have what I like, I can''t decide who I like when I grow up. "Then you come here..." "Forced by my family." Cheng Jiayuan said with a wry smile, "my grandfather and Nie grandfather are good friends for many years. They asked me to marry Nie tingshen. When I first heard that, I had a big temper. Later, I was locked up for three months before I was released." "So you''ve been pretending to show them, letting them relax their vigilance, thinking that you have gradually accepted Nie tingshen?" Gu Xiaoxi thought about her expression just now and guessed. "I made you laugh." Cheng Jiayuan had no choice but to smile, "but what I didn''t expect was that Nie tingshen had been married. If I knew, I would not come." Gu Xiaoxi looked at her and sighed again. Cheng Jiayuan: "but it''s already started. I can''t let go of the contest later. Otherwise, all my previous efforts will be in vain." "That one." Gu small night light cough a, still hesitant Yu''s mouth, "or you with Nie old son say change a person to compare." Cheng Jiayuan Gu Xiaoxi slightly pick eyebrow, the smile of lip corner is so obvious: "you can''t beat me." "No way!" Cheng Jiayuan retorted and said, "I was the champion of Taekwondo at the beginning. Although I didn''t compete in the past two years, my strength will only increase but not decrease." "Do you know Ning Jing?" "Yes." Cheng Jiayuan nodded. The werewolf trained by his father is known in the whole circle. Chapter 217 Gu Xiaoxi said tentatively, for fear that he would give people too much pressure: "I had a fight with him, full of that." Cheng Jiayuan frowned, the first reaction was negative: "impossible!" Ning Jing, although she didn''t fight him. But she knew more or less about the strength of that man. She had never heard of a girl fighting him. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask him." Gu Xiaoxi said seriously, eyes bent into a crescent, especially good-looking, "he will tell you." A little doubt flashed between Cheng Jiayuan''s eyebrows. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s serious expression, I believe it for a moment. But looking at her small arms and legs, she vetoed again: "I know that you just want to use this method to make me not compete with you, but I also want to be free. For freedom, in order to play this play, I still have to compare with you seriously, and I can''t let go of water." Gu Xiaoxi sighed in his heart. She''s telling the truth, so no one believes it. Read so far, she looked up at her, very seriously said: "if you don''t believe it, I''ll call Ning Jing now, you ask yourself?" "Fight." Cheng Jiayuan is also a straight person, at least in Gu Xiaoxi, "if you really fight with Ning Jing, I will tell Grandpa Nie that I won''t fight with you." If you have the strength. Even if she doesn''t fight with her, it''s her own fault. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrows pick, eyes with a playful smile: "this is what you said." She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Nie Ting, asking for Ning Jing''s phone. Fortunately, Nie tingshen''s response to his daughter-in-law''s news is relatively fast. Gu Xiaoxi dials Ning Jing after getting his mobile phone number. "Du..." The moment the phone rings. Cheng Jiayuan''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaoxi, with doubts and doubts in his eyes. After a while, the phone was connected, the phone came languid voice: "Hello, who." "It''s me, Gu Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi spoke. The voice on the other side of the phone suddenly changed and said in a sarcastic tone: "Yo, how do you call me at this time? Do you want me to come to the rescue?" "Who needs your help." Gu Xiaoxi said, "it''s Miss Cheng who wants to compete with me. I told her that she is not my opponent. She doesn''t believe it." "Contest?" Ning Jing''s words a little more surprised, "you other things than finished?" According to the character of Miss Cheng, she will never be better than others before she has finished her specialty. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." "What a terrible loss?" Ning Jing asked, but the tone seemed to be a statement, "I don''t say you lose. You don''t have to use the way of martial arts competition to find the place. If you really beat people black and blue, you can''t even point out the emperor." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi takes a deep breath and just wants to take it back. Hearing the sound reinforcement, Cheng Jiayuan was already surprised: "you mean, I can''t beat Gu Xiaoxi?" "Miss Cheng?" Ning Jing''s voice was full of disbelief, "are you with that crazy woman?" Gu Xiaoxi Cheng Jiayuan takes a look at Gu Xiaoxi, which is obviously the source of some curious crazy women. "I''m with her." "I know she must have lost miserably in the competition ahead." Ning Jing''s languid tone has a hint of backwardness, "but her force value is very high. Miss Cheng, you must not be provoked by her to compete with her. This person is a madman." Cheng Jiayuan Cheng Jiayuan''s heart has some believe, lift eyes toward Gu Xiaoxi a look: "then you and her fight that one..." "Fight?" Ning Jing''s not good, very proud, "it''s not a fight, it''s my unilateral fight, but after all, Miss Cheng you still don''t want to fight with her, although that woman can''t do anything else, the fight is first-class." Listen to that. Cheng Jiayuan''s heart already knew the answer. Men, more or less love face, let him admit that he lost is impossible. But Gu Xiaoxi in front of him can really fight with Ning Jing. It''s really "Gu Xiaoxi''s competition with me in other aspects was a draw." Cheng Jiayuan explained, "grandfather Nie asked me to compete with her to decide the outcome." "Bang Dang!" There seems to be something missing across the phone. Soon there was a rustling sound, and then Ning Jing''s unbelievable voice: "what do you say? She''s tied with you? I don''t think it''s you who''s letting the water go That woman is so savage. How can you draw in other ways?! Don''t you mean you can tell a person''s general character by his words and deeds? In Gu Xiaoxi''s body, except for barbarism and madman, he can''t see any connotation at all! "That''s Xiaoxi''s strength." Cheng Jiayuan said a word, did not say again. Gu Xiaoxi also hung up the phone without hesitation: "thank you for your information. I''ll hang up first." With that. After waiting for about three seconds, Gu Xiaoxi hung up the phone. Ning jingman''s head across the phone is full of question marks. Gu Xiaoxi?! Cheng Jiayuan?! The two are tied! Misty grass! How could it be that the same woman as a man could even draw with the first lady in the imperial capital! It''s not scientific! Gu Xiaoxi, regardless of Ning Jing''s mood, put his eyes on Cheng Jiayuan after he hung up the phone and said very seriously: "now..." "I''ll tell grandfather Nie that I''m not your opponent." Cheng Jiayuan said quickly, "let him send another person to fight with you." Anyway, don''t get beaten is the business. When they went out, master Nie''s eyes fell on Cheng Jiayuan with kindness all over him: "how was the conversation?" "Grandfather Nie, I suddenly find that I am not Miss Gu''s opponent in the martial arts contest. Otherwise, you can find another one." Cheng Jiayuan also said directly. Nie old son eyebrow heart a Cu, in the eyes flash a silk of dismay: "are you sure?" "Sure!" With Cheng Jiayuan''s affirmation, a trace of expression appeared on master Nie''s face. After a while, he looked at Gu Xiaoxi with a dignified expression, with a trace of other feelings in his eyes: "Gu Xiaoxi, Jiayuan is wearing a skirt today, which is not suitable to compete with you. I''ll find someone to compare with you at the scene. As long as you win, you win. How about that?" Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, Mou Guang swept a circle at the scene. In the whole courtyard, five of them have good skills. They have a stable footwall and are full of middle spirit. Chapter 218 But Looking at the old man''s calculating expression, she smiles: "I''m wearing a skirt today, which is not suitable for martial arts competition." Old man: "I''m not sure." There was a flash of embarrassment on the old man''s face. After a while, the old man coughed and said, "I''ll let someone take you to change your clothes now. As long as you can win the competition, I won''t interfere in the relationship between you and tingshen. Of course, don''t hang around in front of me." Gu Xiaoxi a smile, lips slightly open, intend to agree. However. At the moment when she spoke, a man came in with a strong aura: "Mr. Nie, this is too much." Gu Xiaoxi How could she hear a deep voice? Cheng Jiayuan and Nie Laozi also look at the sound source. When he saw Nie tingshen, Cheng Jiayuan had a little appreciation in his eyes, but the old man''s face was not very good-looking. "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaoxi turned and looked at the handsome man who came. His heart was so warm, "weren''t you still in Jiangcheng last night?" "Worry about you and you''ll come." Nie Ting''s lips were deep and thin, and he was wearing the most normal casual clothes. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are bent. What she didn''t know. Nie tingshen knew that she had agreed to compete in martial arts, and he worked overtime to deal with the next day. After processing, let Cheng Ye book the ticket. Fortunately, I finally caught up. "Now that you''re here, I''ll just say something." The old man looked at Nie tingshen with a serious face. "I don''t agree with your marriage to this woman. Jiayuan is the daughter-in-law I chose for you. You must marry her." "Mr. Nie, this is not the age of arranged marriage." Nie Ting said politely, but with a trace of alienation and indifference, "what''s more, I''ve been married. Let me marry Miss Cheng, a married man. Don''t you think it''s wronging her?" Master Nie was speechless all of a sudden. Nie tingshen continued: "Miss Cheng has a bright future. There are better people to match. For your old man''s sake, people will give you more respect. Don''t be too much a person." "How do you speak?" "We live in Jiangcheng, you live in the imperial capital." Nie Ting was not afraid of his aura at all. Although he was not as stereotyped as usual, he was a bit more gentle. "Since he didn''t care about our life in the past ten years, we don''t need you to care about it in the following years." From one year old to more than ten years old, he always remembered the attitude of master NIE to him. As for the later concern, he really didn''t need it. What''s more, it''s not caring. "Presumptuous!" The old man knocked on the ground with a crutch and blew his beard angrily. "Do you know who you are talking to?" Nie Ting''s deep eyebrow slightly frowned, and a trace of impatience flashed between his eyebrows and eyes. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly loves this big boy, reaches out his hand and pinches his palm, giving him strength and security. "I was able to break up your parents more than 20 years ago, and I can break up you now." Master Nie''s words are very strong, "people I don''t agree with can''t enter my Nie family''s genealogy all their lives!" "We are not rare in the genealogy of the Nie family." Nie Ting deeply took Gu Xiaoxi''s hand, full of momentum, "you as a treasure of things, in other people''s there or even garbage are not as good." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at his home deeply, with a little surprise in his eyes. It''s so hard. Really good? Master NIE is really angry. He also wanted to scold a few words, but found that his chest was blocked by something, unable to speak. "Grandfather Nie!" Cheng Jiayuan was shocked by that. There is tension and worry in other people''s eyes. Nie old son that appearance, obviously is by the air of pant but rise. Nie tingshen didn''t say anything. He turned around and took Gu Xiaoxi away. His eyes were thin and cool. Seeing this, master Nie was even more angry, but he couldn''t do anything except to point at Nie tingshen and others. He had to wait for those people to give him a smooth breath. Gu Xiaoxi followed him out. When she felt Nie tingshen''s strong anger, she squeezed his hand. Nie Ting had a deep step. Gu Xiaoxi reached out and hugged him without saying a word. Nie tingshen''s stiffness for a moment disappeared quickly. He took a deep breath and got into the car with Gu Xiaoxi. The car door was locked, but Nie tingshen didn''t drive at the first time. His eyes were more indifferent than usual. When he looked at the front, the whole person looked thin and cool. "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi holds his arm, although she does not know what happened to him, but she knows that he must have a bad childhood, "you and me." Gu Xiaoxi body meal, side eyes look at him, smile like a cat girl. That moment. The haze in my heart dissipated completely. "Sorry." Nie Ting deep hand rubbed on her head, action gentle, "just out of control." "Fool, you are a man, not a machine." Gu Xiaoxi''s lips smile, the whole person is full of healing, "there must be a time when the mood is out of control, besides, I''m still the closest person to you, you can tell me any grievances, although I can''t feel the same, but it''s OK to give you a hug." Nie Ting deep smile, the whole person is gentle. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are curved. She really likes Nie Ting wearing casual clothes. Although he looks very handsome in his suit, he looks a bit more pyrotechnic in his casual clothes. "By the way, the old man Nie..." "Don''t worry about him." Nie Ting''s eyes were cold. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t ask much. She knew that some things had been hidden in Nie Ting''s heart. She won''t push him when he doesn''t want to. But if he wants to say it, she wants to be the listener. "Do I look terrible today?" Nie Ting deeply pinched to pinch eyebrow center, still don''t quite understand oneself how in there out of control. When I was a child, I was more tolerant than I am now. Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "is it terrible when you are in bed?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eye son a deep, in the heart those negative emotions instantly disappear of clean. This little girl. I really know how to comfort people. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" Gu Xiaoxi most want to know or this, "is not to tell you that these solutions are small things for me?" "Your business is big for me." Nie Ting''s deep voice was very nice when he said this, "besides, I don''t want you to face those things alone." Chapter 219 Gu Xiaoxi''s lips and eyes are filled with stars. Nie Ting deep hand in her head rub rub, this just started the car to go to Gu Xiaoxi''s hotel. Just got off the bus. I saw Ning Jing there. Seeing Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi getting out of the car at the same time, Ning Jing''s eyes flashed with a thick consternation: "Nie tingshen?! Why are you here! " Wasn''t this guy still in Jiangcheng when he called him before? In the blink of an eye, the imperial capital? This speed is really not what ordinary people can have. "It''s about you?" Nie Ting asked in a deep way, his temper is not very good. "Tut Tut, look at your fiery appearance." Ning Jing some schadenfreude''s mouth, "should not be Gu Xiaoxi this guy lost the game, will you give lost." He said it. How could Gu Xiaoxi, a man from Jiangcheng, be as powerful as Cheng Jiayuan. It turned out to be blowing. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the guy''s strong appearance, but he just couldn''t figure it out. Why does this person expect her to lose every day. "Xiaoxi didn''t lose. She was tied with Cheng Jiayuan." Nie Ting couldn''t protect his weaknesses. When he went in, he also heard those words, "if you add the martial arts contest, Xiaoxi will win." Ning Jing Ning Jing smiles and walks over with doubts. Nie tingshen didn''t want to talk to him at all. He didn''t like anyone who had kidnapped his daughter-in-law before. In addition to disgust, his heart is still disgusting. "Hello Ning Jing wants to go up and pull people. It''s just that. Today, Nie tingshen''s temper is not very good. When he walks over, he looks back and says: "you kidnap Xiaoxi, but you still want to ask someone to bully him. I haven''t paid for it yet." Ning Jing Ning Jing''s eyes were wide open: "haven''t I given her all the shares of the hotel? What else do you have to do with it? " "That''s just your apology to Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep said directly, looking back at the past, the tone is not very good, "other, I personally calculate." Ning Jing Ning Jing almost blew up. He looked at Nie Ting''s deep appearance, angrily scolded: "don''t take you like this!" There''s no one who has to be beaten even if he loses something. It''s not fair! "Wait for me tonight." "Nie tingshen!" "If you can''t get in touch, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Jing watched helplessly as Nie Ting took Gu Xiaoxi''s hand and walked into the hotel. If you want to keep up with it, you''ll be blinded. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say a word in the whole process. She knew clearly that Nie tingshen was still squeezing something in his heart. Back to the hotel room. Nie tingshen holds Gu Xiaoxi in his arms and sniffs her hair greedily. Gu Xiaoxi hugged him and patted him on the back as if he were comforting a child. "Xiaoxi." "I''m here!" "I won''t let anything happen to you." Nie Ting held her tightly, and his voice faintly trembled, "I will protect you." Gu Xiaoxi eyebrows slightly a Cu, subconsciously will hold the man a little tight. In his head, he was thinking about the past with Nie tingshen, but after thinking about it, he only knew what happened after Nie tingshen was ten years old. Nie tingshen never said anything about it before ten years old, and she never asked. Today, listening to the old man''s words, it seems that my childhood is not very beautiful. "I know." Gu Xiaoxi comforted the man, "I will protect you, too." After a while. Nie tingshen was relieved. He looked at the girl with caring and gentle eyes, and a trace of remorse flashed between his eyebrows. Bring negative emotions to Xiaoxi again. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man''s appearance, he knew what he was thinking: "deep, my waist ache, can you help me rub?" "Good." Nie tingshen naturally responded to his daughter-in-law''s demands. Gu Xiaoxi obediently lying on the bed, eyes dribbling dribbling. When Nie Ting''s deep and broad palm was on his waist and he rubbed her with the right strength, Gu Xiaoxi gave a comfortable sigh: "ah, it''s there. It''s so comfortable." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyes a deep, honest to his daughter-in-law rubbing. But his honesty doesn''t mean that a certain department is honest. "Deep, can you use some strength?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Deeper and faster." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Deep..." "One more word, it''s true." There was a threat in Nie tingshen''s words. Who knows Gu Xiaoxi turned over and got up, put his arms around Nie Ting''s neck and pulled him on the bed, starting a long driving journey. The picture is too beautiful to write. You can do it yourself. ¡­¡­ Nie Ting holds Gu Xiaoxi deeply. After taking a bath, Gu Xiaoxi''s nest shows a bad smile in his arms: "don''t you say this kind of thing can only be done at night?" Nie tingshen What if his daughter-in-law is too fast to keep up? "Deep, the past has passed, don''t let yourself live in pain." Gu Xiaoxi comforts the man. Nie Ting deep smile: "I know." "You have to be as active in life as you were before." Gu Xiaoxi seriously drove the car, "if you have been immersed in..." Nie Ting deeply covered her mouth, between the eyebrows and eyes are helpless expression: "I''m not sad, you don''t say." Go on. The car can''t get off today. Gu Xiaoxi narrowed her eyes and bit his hand lightly. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep face waves of dislike, hand is very honest to hold people in his arms. After a while. He just opened a mouth: "cooperation completed?" "It''s done." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. She didn''t think of it. I thought that Mr. Nie would ask director Liu to seal her after the competition. Unexpectedly, when director Liu informed her, he asked her to take the document and seal it. "After this time, there is no need to have too much cooperation with Nie''s group." Nie tingshen pillow her head in his chest, voice is very light, "emperor has a lot of rich and powerful companies, several of them are equal to Nie group." "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. She has already thought about the company. night. Nie tingshen asks Gu Xiaoxi to have a rest in the hotel, while he drives out to have a date with Jing Jing. Outside the hotel to see Nie Ting deep moment, Ning Jing rushed to the car to stop: "wait!" Nie Ting frowned deeply. Ning Jing naturally opened the front passenger''s door and sat in. At the moment when he sat in, Nie tingshen said, "this position belongs to Xiaoxi." "I''ll sit down. What''s the matter?" Ning Jing hummed twice. Nie tingshen began to talk nonsense: "I said, who sat in this position, will be on my account book." Chapter 220 Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at him strangely. He has to dislike him as much as he likes. After a while. He slammed the door, opened the back seat door and sat in: "let''s go, little driver." "Go down." Nie Ting was very rude. Ning Jing sat on the seat of the car with a trace of teasing and pondering between his eyebrows: "as for it, I just teased you a little bit? When did you become so mean "This is the car Xiao Xi gave me." Nie tingshen''s serious nonsense. Ning Jing Nie tingshen continued: "you bullied her, and now you are still sitting in the car she paid for. Are you still a man?" Ning Jing Ning Jing was a bit at a loss. He immediately thought of something. He was particularly surprised and said, "do you think Gu Xiaoxi sent this car to you?" Without waiting for Nie tingshen to reply, Ning Jing''s next sentence came again: "I just said how this car is so rustic!" Nie tingshen "I don''t mean you." Ning Jing was very serious and lovely when he said, "this car looks like more than 100000 yuan. Many women say that whether a man loves a woman or not depends on whether the man is willing to spend money for her. Similarly, whether a woman loves a man depends on whether she is willing to spend money for him." Nie Ting deeply frowned, not very clear what he was saying. "Do you understand?" But Ning Jing came over on his stomach and got his head to Nie Ting''s side. Nie Ting deep in the eye once once crossed a to don''t understand: "what meaning?" "Isn''t that obvious?" Ning Jing looked at the man who suddenly made a mistake and said, "look at the car she bought for you! I know you are nothing in her heart Nie Ting deeply twisted his eyebrows, and a thought crossed his head. He asked Mo Lin to buy the car. At that time, he asked the financial department to call Mo Lin for two million "Don''t be too sad, either." Ning Jing looked at his drooping eyes, subconsciously thought that he was sad, "women are open-minded creatures, maybe at the beginning she saw you just because of your money and your face, now it''s not too late to recognize." Nie Ting looked at him strangely. But someone didn''t realize this, and he was still there. Balabala said: "although you beat me before because she had conflicts with me, my brother, I''m generous, and those things have long been forgotten." Nie tingshen Forget how to say that he was in conflict with Xiaoxi? "Come on, I''ll go and have a drink with you." Nie Ting patted him deeply on the shoulder and stopped to do it. Nie tingshen stopped him: "wait a minute." Ning Jing hasn''t sat down yet, the body is stiff, Mou son tiny lift: "how?" "There''s something wrong with what you just said." Nie tingshen was as serious as Mo Lin. Ning Jing squatted and lay there again, a doubt flashed in his eyes: "what''s the problem?" "You forgot how to say that I had a conflict with you because of Xiaoxi?" Nie Ting deep a pair of eyes, serious and frank, like to see through the heart of a person. Ning Jing Ning Jing blinked his eyes and pursed his lips: "this... I mean, I don''t care about that. No matter what happens, we are brothers." "Is it?" "Of course "Second question." Nie Ting looked at his serious face and said. Ning Jing blinked. "Mo Lin said a word." ¡°£¿¡± "No one in the world will like me except Xiao Xi who is blind." Nie tingshen said it very seriously. Ning Jing''s head had so a moment to draw: "why?" "I have nothing but money, face and figure." Nie Ting didn''t feel it at all. Instead, he enjoyed it. Ning Jing Ning Jing opens his mouth, and suddenly he can''t say anything. And then. Nie tingshen threw out a heavy bomb! He looked at Ning Jing very seriously, and said word by word: "this car, the money for Mo Lin''s taxi is two million, he only took more than 100000 to buy the car, the other money, disappeared." Ning Jing Ning Jing subconsciously imagines the person who paid for Mo Lin as Gu Xiaoxi. instant. His heart seems to have been stabbed several times. Whew! Whew! Whew! "From now on, I don''t want to hear any bad words about Xiaoxi from you." Nie tingshen said this very seriously. Ning Jing said nothing and sat back in the back seat. Who I am and where I am are floating all over my head. Most of the night. Nie tingshen is with Ning Jing. He didn''t hit him. Instead, he took him to the nightclub of Diye group. Ning Jing looked at the colorful and lively music corridor and whistled to Nie Ting: "I can''t see that you brought me to such a place!" Nie Ting deep smile, looks like a gentle rabbit. "I thought you had a good relationship with that crazy woman. I didn''t expect that." Ning Jing is convinced that Nie tingshen is bringing him here to pick up girls. He can''t do it. Nie tingshen didn''t say anything. He just took him through the music corridor and went to the half box. But According to Nie tingshen''s character, those who say such words will be cleaned up. As soon as they sat down, a waiter came over. The moment Ning Jing picked up the wine list, he looked at Nie tingshen with a smile: "this is under your company. I won''t treat you." "No Nie Ting deep thin lip micro open, Mou light micro lift, "my treat, you casually order." Ning Jing ha ha a smile, rich family childe''s posture reveals no doubt: "since so, that I am not polite." Ning Jing ordered some wine. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, the line of sight looks toward him: "so point?" "Drink more." Ning scenic spots are two people often drink a few. "Order first. The staff are very busy." Nie tingshen was so kind that he took the wine list from Ning Jing. He turned to the most expensive page and ordered a few bottles. Ning Jing''s eyes slightly enlarged: "what are you doing with this?" Nie tingshen didn''t answer. He handed the wine list to the waiter and said, "another dozen of your treasures." "A dozen?" Ning Jing''s eyes instantly enlarged, "even if you want to invite me, you don''t have to spend so much money." Nie Ting deep side Mou looks at him. Ning Jing was excited and said happily: "the treasure of the town store here is 6.88 million in one bottle..." A dozen Do you really want to buy him a drink until he goes bankrupt? Chapter 221 The waiter didn''t expect that Nie''s boss was so heroic: "boss, a dozen drinks..." "Nothing." Before the waiter''s words were finished, Nie boss said, "I can''t finish drinking and packing." Waiter Ning Jing The expressions on both faces were particularly strange. Package In the face of their unpredictable faces, Nie tingshen said nothing. He knew that the treasure of Zhendian would not be sold in dozens. Because of the amount of alcohol and some other reasons, it is advocated to sell half dozen. After all, it''s hard to deal with a drink here. "Go and get it." Nie Ting deep light mouth, eyes slightly lift. Now that the big boss has spoken, the waiter will go and get it. It''s just After a dozen, he was still a little hard to believe. Ning Jing was about to collapse: "deep, why do you order so much? Do you know how much that is? " "I know." Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny a pick, to this very indifferent, "since is my treat, naturally want to let you drink happy." Ning Jing Why does he think it''s not so simple? When I was in the car before Ming Ming, I was very upset with him. How did I get here and suddenly it was so good? Is Quiet brush eyes, eyes fell on him, with a bit of curiosity asked: "deep, you don''t want to put me drunk after beating me?" "No "Really?" "Really." Nie tingshen''s answer had no emotion fluctuation. Ning Jing was still at a loss. After frowning, he thought of a very impossible thing: "then why do you suddenly treat me so well? Do you want to pay for your treat? " "In your eyes, I am such a person." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, between eyebrow eyes flash across a trace of confusion. Ning Jing also knew that he was joking wrong: "of course not!" People like Nie tingshen don''t care about money most. If he says it''s his treat, he will treat. They just drink like this. As a result, there was no accident. All the scenic spots in Nanjing were finished. The treasure of Zhendian drank a bottle, and the others were almost finished. Ning Jing was already drunk at this time and lay on the table: "deep, what about eleven bottles? Or let''s go back. " "I can''t go back." Nie tingshen''s drinking capacity is really good, at this time are also very rational, "once sold, will not return." "Ah?" Ning Jing sat up with a trace of incomprehension in his eyes, "isn''t that a waste?" "Don''t waste, pack and go home." Nie Ting said solemnly, then stood up and looked at him, "go and pay." Ning Jing Ning Jing, with a black question mark on his face, lost his mind for a moment. He frowned and asked vaguely, "it''s your treat, isn''t it?" How does a deep treat make him pay? "It''s my treat. You pay." Nie Ting looked at the drunk deeply. There was no psychological pressure in his words. "What''s wrong with that?" Ning Jing frowned and thought for a while, nodded and whispered: "it seems that there is no problem." The attendant on one side said:.... " Nie Ting deep eyebrow tip a pick: "that still don''t pay to leave?" Drunk Ning Jing can''t stand Nie tingshen''s deception. see. Nie Ting deep just said so a word, Ning Jing obediently took out money. Looking at the moment when the waiter took Ning Jing''s card brush, Nie Ting felt that the tone in his heart was finally out. He helped Ning Jing out of the bar, took a taxi back to the hotel, very generous to pay Ning Jing opened a room, he recalled Xiaoxi''s room. Looking at the man with a body of wine gas coming back, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a doubt: "how did you drink so much wine? Don''t you like drinking? " "To avenge you." Nie Ting deep lips Cape a hook, the evil doer''s disgrace. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is still a little confused about the situation. Nie tingshen said again: "Ning Jing bullied you. I made a fool of him." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly seems to understand something. "Xiao Xi, my head is a little dizzy." Nie tingshen suddenly holds Gu Xiaoxi, chin on her neck, tone also changed. Gu Xiaoxi just found out. Nie Ting is drunk Nie tingshen is drunk! "Deep?" Gu Xiaoxi called him tentatively. Nie Ting deep very obedient stand straight body, a pair of eyes become clear clean: "eh?" "How much is this?" Gu Xiaoxi compared the expression of a Ye. "Two." "What about this?" "Three." "Who are you?" "Your deep love." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart warmed, and he was slightly relieved. Fortunately, I''m not completely drunk. An hour later Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person who holds her and refuses to let go. There is a lot of helplessness in her eyes. She didn''t expect that Nie Ting would be like this when he was drunk. It''s a little bit dependent and childish. "Sleep with me." Nie Ting deeply pulled her arm, words with a trace of grievance. Gu Xiaoxi a smile, eyes are all doting: "good, sleep with you." That''s it. All night, Gu Xiaoxi was lying on the bed in a very uncomfortable position, looking at someone who had been sleeping with her arm in her arms, and a doting smile on her lips. The next morning. Before Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi got up, the door of the room was knocked. "Bang, bang, bang!" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are frowning, with some displeasure between them. Nie Ting moved deeply and opened his eyes in a daze. The knock at the door continued. After hearing the voice, Nie Ting''s deep brow twisted into a Sichuan character: "who is knocking at the door?" "I don''t know. You sleep a little longer and I''ll see." Gu Xiaoxi coaxes him like a child. He opens the quilt and plans to get up. Nie Ting deep but a pull her. When Gu Xiaoxi thought his wine was not awake, he said: "you sleep, I''ll see." Gu Xiaoxi a meal, eyes bent into a crescent moon: "you sober up?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Fortunately, Gu Xiaoxi asked for a cup of sobering soup last night, otherwise Nie tingshen would have a headache this morning. He pulled Gu Xiaoxi over to lie down and moved gently: "sleep, I''ll see." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t argue with him any more. When Nie tingshen got up to open the door, she also opened the quilt and began to dress. Nie Ting took a deep look in the cat''s eye. When he saw the people outside, he opened the door. "Bang, bang!" Ning Jing is still knocking on the door, until he sees that the door is opened, he just stands there angrily staring at the person who opens the door. Nie Ting deep as if nothing had happened, light said: "morning, what''s up?" Good morning! Ningjing is about to explode! Chapter 222 Is it early time? He took a deep breath and asked himself not to be too impulsive: "Nie tingshen, didn''t you say you treated me last night?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply, his eyes were very indifferent. "Since it''s all your treat, why do you want me to pay?" Ning Jing a pair of eyes stare at him, in the heart all quick to blow up. Treat people to pay. Is there such a reason! "It''s my treat." Nie tingshen''s body is still in pajamas, with a trace of laziness between his eyebrows and eyes, "you pay, what''s wrong with that?" Ning Jing Ning Jing is about to explode! Is there one like this? He was so popular that when he looked at him with his eyes, he wanted to beat him up! "All right." "If it''s OK, I''ll close the door." Nie Ting deep whole person mood is quite light, "came back late last night, didn''t wake up." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at this very leisurely person in front of him, and the whole person is about to explode. He was so angry that he still wanted to sleep. At the thought of the deduction message he saw when he got up in the morning and looked at his mobile phone, he was very upset, more than 80 million yuan! Is it true that all his money comes from the sky? "Deep." He took a deep breath and let himself look less embarrassed than before. "I''m very curious, what''s the reason, let you pit me more than 80 million." "You bullied my daughter-in-law." Nie Ting said it seriously. "Because I bullied your daughter-in-law?" Ning Jing''s eyes full of surprise, "for a woman, you pit me more than 80 million! Do you still think I''m a brother? " "If you didn''t think you were a brother, you should have slept in a wolf''s den last night." Nie Ting deep seems to be sober a little bit, abnormal serious said this sentence. Ning Jing Ning Jing: "then I should thank you." "No, just thank yourself." Nie Ting deep light mouth, Mou light falls on his face, "if you moved her clothes, the consequence won''t be so simple." Ning Jing Ning Jing wanted to argue for himself, and finally he just said, "what about the rest of the wine? Last night we only had a bottle of zhendianzhibao. " "I asked if you wanted it, and you said no." Nie Ting deep lie time really don''t blush, "left." Ning Jing stood there in a daze. And then he left "Brother, that''s more than 70 million. How did you ignore it?" "I didn''t pay." Nie tingshen said more calmly, "why should I pay attention to it?" Ning Jing that ''s ok. There''s nothing wrong with that! "Anything else?" "Where can I get it now? Maybe I can return the treasure of the town store?" Ning Jingxin a horizontal, also no longer care. Isn''t it money? Won''t he make it? But That''s more than 80 million! "It''s the rule to stay away from the counter." Nie Ting looked at him without expression and added, "even if you are my brother, this rule can''t be broken." Ning Jing takes a look at him with hostile eyes, he will not believe that he regards him as a brother. If it''s true, take it as a brother. It''s not going to cost him that much. "Yes Ning Jingshen took a breath and showed a smile that was uglier than crying. "This time, I think it''s my wrong person." "Well." Nie Ting deep as always indifferent, "what else?" "It''s all right!" Ning Jing roared at him, "you know women, do you fall into the women pile?" Nie Ting said very seriously: "it''s not a woman." Ning Jing "It''s the daughter-in-law." Nie tingshen said these words very clearly. Ning Jing Ning Jing is gone. He can''t stay here any longer. Clearly want to find someone to settle accounts, the results of their own stand on the side of no reason! It''s really hard to feel. "Ning Jing?" See Nie Ting deep close the door to come in, Gu Xiaoxi has put on the clothes. "Well." Nie tingshen answered his daughter-in-law''s questions very quickly. "I don''t think his tone is very irritable." Gu Xiaoxi tilted his head and asked, with a trace of curiosity in his eyes, "what happened when you went out last night?" What more than 70 million? Talk about cooperation? "I invited him to drink, and he paid for it." Nie tingshen simply stated, "the treasure of Zhendian is 688 in case bottle, I ordered a dozen." Gu Xiaoxi 6881 bottles. I''m afraid there''s no one to buy it except the money burning childe. "Are you sure you bought a dozen, not half a dozen?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi gave Ning Jing two seconds of silence in his heart: "you deliberately?" "Well." "Why?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly to this some curiosity, "if I remember correctly, recently he seems not how to provoke you." Even if Ning Jing offended her before, she was provoked. Don''t you want him to compensate her? "He bullied you." Nie Ting took her hand and spoke in a very gentle tone. Gu Xiaoxi: "didn''t you let him transfer the shares to me?" "That''s just making up for you." Nie Ting took her to the bedside and sat down. He went to get his clothes and changed them. "This time, I''ll take revenge for you." Wen Yan. Gu Xiaoxi''s face suddenly burst into a big smile. She held him in her arms, with a happy voice: "it''s very kind of you." To have such a man is her lifetime happiness! It''s good to be deep. That afternoon. Gu Xiaoxi went back to Jiangcheng with Nie tingshen. Once again breathing the air of Jiangcheng, Gu Xiaoxi felt relaxed all over. She asked Nie tingshen to go back to Diye group first, while she went back to Diye group with Xiaoran. Just out of the elevator. I heard a voice from the conference room: "now we must find out who leaked the company''s design concept." "Mr. Gu, the cooperative company will come to discuss with us tomorrow morning. If we can''t come up with a design idea, won''t our cooperation be in vain?" One of the executives said, "since the last design idea has been leaked, the most important thing now is to make a new one." "That''s a new intelligent idea that dozens of people have been thinking about for half a year." Gu Lanyao''s words are serious, and there is no doubt in his tone, "how can we study new things in half a day and a night." That''s the first thing to say. The whole conference room was quiet. Gu Xiaoxi knocked on the door of the conference room: "knock." "In." "President Gu." Gu Xiaoxi went in and called with a smile. "Xiaoxi?" Gu Lanyao''s words contained a little bit of surprise, "are you back so soon? How about cooperation? " "It''s settled." Gu Xiaoxi handed the document to him. Seeing the people in the whole meeting room with a sad face, he asked, "what happened? How come everyone''s face is not very good. " Chapter 223 "The company''s latest intelligent design concept is leaked." Gu LAN Yao opens his mouth, Mou Guang falls in one of the empty positions, "you sit down first, everyone is discussing how to solve this matter now." Gu Xiaoxi let Xiaoran go back first, then sat in the empty position. "The partners will come to discuss tomorrow morning. Do you have any good ideas?" Gu Lanyao''s eyebrows were slightly twisted, and his face was more serious. "Now there''s no way. The last one can''t be used. There''s no way to have a new idea in half a day and a night." Someone said. Even if there''s a new idea. There is no way to show the details of the idea in the way of pictures in half a day. Not to mention making slides for partners. "When did it leak?" Gu Xiaoxi grasped a problem. "It''s noon today." Gu Lanyao frowned, "who leaked it, where it leaked it has not been found, it''s still the promotion that the staff saw when they visited the microblog." extension? Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows twisted. "Now a lot of people have seen short videos and learned about creativity." People in the company are very worried, "the partner side will certainly minimize our interests." "Not necessarily." Gu Xiaoxi''s head is spinning fast. All eyes fall on Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and filtered the whole thing: "since this video is a way of promotion and appears on Weibo, it means that the person who gets ppt wants to use network promotion to obtain greater benefits." "What do you mean?" Most people here know something about Gu Xiaoxi. This time, I didn''t deny her as I did last time. Gu Lanyao also puts her eyes on her. Gu Xiaoxi looked around and said with a smile: "I said yes, but..." All eyes fell on her and wanted to know what she wanted to say. "I also asked Secretary Liu to call my assistant Xiao ran and ask her to bring me the documents in the second drawer on the left hand side of my office." Gu Xiaoxi smiles, "there are important things in it. If you can, I hope secretary Liu will wait for her in the hall below." "All right." Secretary Liu went out directly. Gu Lanyao''s eyes were deep, and there was a trace of emotion in his eyes. After waiting for someone to leave, Gu Xiaoxi just looked at the top: "if I guess correctly, that short video has attracted a lot of people''s attention and praise on Weibo." "Yes." Gu Lanyao answered his daughter''s words, "less than half an hour after sending it out, he went on Weibo hot search." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes turned: "since this person let people post the video on Weibo, he just wanted to use the response of netizens to get a good price." "It''s someone else''s too. What''s it to do with us?" "Now we don''t even know who the other party is. Even if there is a good price, it doesn''t matter to us." "The most important question is." Gu Lanyao, as the president of the company, how could he not even think about this matter, "even if we know who the person behind the video is, even if we know who the person who leaked the secret is, now others have released the thing first. We have no evidence to prove that it is ours, and others can say that we have stolen their company." "All the details of the design have been stolen?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows slightly frowned. "No, the original details and the first editions were not stolen." Gu Lanyao understood the matter clearly, "all the documents stolen are from my computer." "Leave it to me." Gu Xiaoxi already had a measure in his mind, "you let the people in the design department get ready, and remember to take out the details and the first edition." Gu Lanyao frowned, and there was a little worry in his eyes. Others are also suspicious of Gu Xiaoxi''s words. "Xiaoxi, this is not for fun." "What if you don''t deal with everything? So what? " Gu Xiaoxi looked at several people and said with a smile, "now there is no other way. The partners must have seen the news on Weibo. Can you stop them from coming tomorrow?" Several people looked at each other, suddenly did not know how to speak. Are you going to break the pot now? "If you can''t, and there''s no other way, why don''t you try to believe it?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, "anyway, there is no worse result than now." For a moment, all the senior officials didn''t know what to say. Gu Lanyao looked at them and suddenly said, "just do as Xiao Xi said. The people in the design department are ready." After the meeting. Gu Lanyao takes Gu Xiaoxi to the office. Seeing her tired eyebrows, she asked, "do you doubt secretary Liu?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. "It won''t be her." Gu Lanyao is quite sure of this point. "From the time when people in the design department told me things to now, secretary Liu has followed me all the time. She didn''t leave half a step away. As for the night, the door of the office was unlocked by fingerprints, so she couldn''t get in." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. It''s not her. If not for her "Just do your best in this matter. I''ll think of something else." Gu Lanyao comforted and said. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "good." She walked out of Gu''s group. As soon as she reached the hall, she saw secretary Liu standing there waiting for someone. When she saw her leaving, she politely asked, "manager Gu, don''t you want to wait for your assistant to bring you the information?" "No, the meeting is over." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "I''ve asked Xiao ran not to come. Secretary Liu, you should go up to do your own business first." "All right." Secretary Liu said and left. Gu Xiaoxi looked at her back, a trace of emotion flashed between her eyebrows. After she returned to Yueshi entertainment, she sent a message to Mo Lin: [Xiao Linlin, come out, my sister has something to look for you Mo Lin: [sister? You are younger than me. You should be my sister Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Mo Lin: what''s the matter with my sister Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Gu Xiaoxi takes a deep breath and doesn''t care about these things with him: [I''d like to ask you a favor and help me find out who sent the short video about the whole smart home on Weibo.] [remuneration] Mo Lin is really a very straightforward person. Gu Xiaoxi: [today, I asked you to help me finish 200000 yuan.] Mo Lin: it''s a deal ten minutes later. Mo Lin gave the answer: "I still want to be a millionaire today." Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Gu Xiaoxi sighed silently in his heart. Can she not know if it was sent by a microblog named "today or to be a millionaire"? She asked for her real name and identity. Gu Xiaoxi: [Xiao Linlin, what I want is his real name and his company Chapter 224 Mo Lin: [Weibo''s name is Liu ran. He is the Secretary of the boss of Qing Tianyue company. This account is his Weibo trumpet Gu Xiaoxi: [qingtianyue company] She has never heard of this company. Mo Lin: is there anything else to check Has the boss of Qing Tianyue met anyone these two days Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly a little confused. Mo Lin finished reading all the materials at once: [I didn''t see anyone, just asked someone to make a promotional film. Qing Tianyue was an ordinary company half a month ago, but now it has become a medium-sized enterprise.] When things go wrong, there will be demons. Gu Xiaoxi twists her eyebrows and says, "can you call 500000 yuan into their account unconsciously, preferably seven days ago?" Mo Lin: Madam President, in your opinion, I like this dish Isn''t it just a small problem? I asked him if he could. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took out his mobile phone and transferred it to him for 500000 yuan. By the way, he said: "if you can, just call the money and transfer it with Yueshi Entertainment''s financial account. Remember to make notes." Mo Lin did it soon. Half an hour later, it was a perfect success. Gu Xiaoxi went to the finance department and found that there was a sum of money transferred to Qing Tianyue company seven days ago. The moment she saw it, she was relieved. It''s about the end of the day. Gu Xiaoxi found that he had neglected one of the most serious problems. She took out her mobile phone and called Gu Lanyao. When the phone was connected, she directly cut into the subject: "Ms. Lanyao, there is something I forgot." "Are you afraid that someone will take the partner to their company halfway?" Gu Lanyao has a smile in his voice. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "yes. Since the people on their side have even sent out advertisements, it''s not difficult to judge that they will directly take the partners away and talk about cooperation with them. " "Don''t worry, I''ve let them deal with it." Gu Lanyao has always been the president. He is really smart to manage a company for so long. "Tomorrow morning, people from the company will go to the partner''s company in person to pick up people." Hearing this, Gu Xiaoxi was relieved at last. Gu Lanyao''s eyes flashed a trace of worry: "you don''t have too much pressure. If you can handle it well, it''s more difficult than if you can''t handle it well. Although mom can''t turn the tide back, she has been in the shopping mall for so many years." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi hangs up and calls Xiaoran. Xiao ran was still confused about what happened before, but now he was suddenly called and his heart beat faster: "general manager, what''s the matter?" "You use the name of Yueshi entertainment to discuss a cooperation with Qing Tianyue." Gu Xiaoxi fingertips tapping the desktop, "let them do publicity for BeiYao, by the way, help us promote the company''s products." "Good." Xiaoran nodded and went to work. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the desk, a trace of emotion flashed through his eyes. Now the heat in Beibei can''t be too high, just a little bit. A media company like Qing Tianyue is just right. As for products BeiYao spoke for Gu group, whose products are equivalent to those of BeiYao. night. Gu Xiaoxi calls BeiYao to confirm there is no problem, and then goes to Nie tingshen''s villa. She has something to discuss with Nie tingshen. night. Gu Xiaoxi put his U disk next to Nie tingshen''s computer and got up to go outside to find someone in the living room. When Nie tingshen saw her coming out, he asked, "how''s it going? Do you see anything? " "I don''t understand." Gu Xiaoxi told the truth, "those data are too complex, not ordinary people can understand." Even she is so smart people can''t understand, Qing Tianyue people really know? Nie Ting rubbed his head deeply: "so don''t worry too much about this matter. The partners and their mothers are smart people. They may press your percentage points, but the partners are still you." Super young home has not yet come out, few people know about it. Qing Tianyue has documents, PPT and detailed data, but some things can''t be understood with data. It''s like showing a page of code to people who don''t understand it. "It seems that I am really worried." Gu Xiaoxi raised his head, and suddenly he was not worried. No wonder Ms. LAN Yao said before, don''t worry too much. "No, since Ms. LAN Yao knows that cooperation can''t fly, why don''t you tell me directly?" Gu Xiaoxi''s head turns to ask a way. "She''s training you." Nie tingshen is also an old man in the shopping mall. He knows all these things clearly. "See if you can solve this problem without her help. What she didn''t expect is that you will ignore the most basic things." Gu Xiaoxi curled his mouth, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes. you bet. In this position for a long time, I will subconsciously think that there are the same companies around me, and I don''t think about the things that Qing Tianyue, a media company, doesn''t know about super ai home. "Go to sleep first, you let Mo Lin do that, the cooperative store will not reduce basically." Nie Ting patted her on the head. Although 500000 yuan has been lost, that 500000 yuan is nothing to the cooperation. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." Just then, the doorbell rang outside. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of doubt, thinking that it would be Nan ruofeng. When she opened the door and saw the people outside, her heart was stunned and her eyes were a little more suspicious: "Miss Tang?" "Sorry to disturb you so late." With an apologetic smile on his face, Tang Yiran said, "there is really something important to ask Mr. Nie. I''m sorry." Gu Xiaoxi side opened the body, the face is polite smile: "please come in." "Thank you." Tang Yiran went in and asked, "I''m so late, you..." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi knew what she was going to ask, "you talk about it, I''ll wash it." "Thank you." Tang Yiran gave her a gentle smile. "In fact, this time I came here is mainly for Gu group''s promotional film. The last time I came here was for China. This time I need to shoot an international one. I don''t know much about artificial intelligence home, so I asked Mr. Nie." "Don''t explain so much to me. I believe it." Gu Xiaoxi smiles generously and appropriately. She also heard about the promotional film from Ms. LAN Yao. Moreover, Tang Yiran''s address to Shen also changed from Ting Shen to Nie Zong after he learned that she existed. I took the initiative to keep the distance, which is good. "Xiaoxi, I''ll talk to her in my study. Do you want to go?" Nie tingshen''s desire for survival is full. Gu Xiaoxi smile: "you go, I''m going to wash Su sleep." Chapter 225 Nie Ting took a look on her face. Seeing that she was not angry, he followed Tang Yiran to the study to deal with things. Half an hour. Gu Xiaoxi has just finished washing, and Tang Yiran and Nie tingshen have done the same. "Thank you, tingshen." Tang Yiran breathed a sigh of relief, pulled out the U disk and put it on the table, "if it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the delay of this propaganda film would be longer." "Nothing." Nie Ting deep expression is very light, the mouth asked a sentence, "why don''t you go to look for Gu Zong?"? For the company''s publicity, she should let people tell you in detail. " "There seems to be something wrong with the company. I''ve been busy these two days." Tang Yiran showed a helpless smile on his face. "When I went to Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu asked me to put this propaganda film first. But if I wait to understand this later, the effect of the propaganda film will be greatly reduced." The time left for her is not much. If we delay for another two days, the things we can make can''t match the things we can make for a long time. "Well." Nie Ting deep also did not say more, "go back on the road carefully." "Don''t worry." Tang Yiran smiles and says, "I want to find Xiaoxi. I don''t know if it''s convenient for her now." Nie tingshen stood up and went out. He just met Gu Xiaoxi with his hair scattered. He looked back at Tang Yiran and said, "Xiaoxi is finished. You can tell her something." "Good." Tang Yiran stepped out of the door of the study and saw Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi still kept the posture of wiping her hair, a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes: "what''s the matter with Miss Tang?" "I want to borrow the toilet. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Tang Yiran said this in a low voice. Gu Xiaoxi a meal, Mou Guang subconsciously toward Nie Ting deep direction to see. Have to say. Tang Yiran''s practice is really good. Clearly she and Nie Ting deep is a friend, but she just asked her this with her unfamiliar hostess. She put down the towel and said, "come with me." After Tang Yiran solved her personal problems, she waved to Gu Xiaoxi and then to Nie ting. When we got to the door. She suddenly remembered that she didn''t take her U-disk and said to Nie tingshen, "Mr. Nie, could you please help me throw down the U-disk next to the computer?" Nie Ting deep into, took the U disk to her hand in the past. Tang Yiran is really gone. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the closed door and walked back towards Nie ting. Before she even spoke, Nie tingshen took the towel in her hand and wiped her hair: "why don''t you blow dry your hair and come out again? It''s easy to catch a cold without blowing your hair in winter. " "I''m not worried about my absence. Are you not comfortable with Miss Tang?" Gu Xiaoxi looks deeply at Nie ting. Nie Ting deep hand in her nose pinch, this just led her to the room blow hair. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the man who blows her hair, and a gentle smile blooms on her face. The longer she stayed with Nie tingshen, the more she felt that she was going to become a person who couldn''t do anything. "Did you sleep?" "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaoxi stood up and walked toward his study, "I still have something to do." Nie Ting deeply patted her on the head and said in a low voice: "then you go to be busy. I''ll take a bath first." "Good!" Gu Xiaoxi returns to the study, picks up the U disk on the desk and inserts it. However Just as she followed the USB flash drive to open the folder she was familiar with, she glanced at some of the contents above, and her pupils suddenly shrank That''s a lot of pictures. All are intimate photos of Tang Yiran and Nie tingshen from different angles. If you just look at them, you will feel that they are lovers. Gu Xiaoxi frowned and realized for the first time that this USB flash drive was not the one she had just put on the table. I''m afraid it belonged to Tang Yiran. Just like the two U disks, Nie tingshen handed her that one when he gave it to her. It''s just Don''t you mean they''re friends? What about these pictures of kissing. Nie Ting deep wash Su finished, see Gu Xiaoxi has not returned to the room to sleep, go to the study to find her. As soon as I stepped in, I saw her looking at the picture on the computer with a sad face. "What are you looking at?" Nie Ting went over in his nightgown. When his eyes fell on the computer, his eyebrows twisted into a Sichuan character. Gu Xiaoxi also noticed that he was coming, looked at the enlarged picture on the computer, and looked at the man standing beside him: "deeply, do you want to check whether this picture is p?" "No Nie tingshen said yes. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man whose eyebrows were twisted into a knot: "isn''t it?" Can''t this man even panic? "This is my ward when I was abroad." Nie Ting deep eyes very deep, that pair of eyes is extremely complex, "at that time if Feng they have something to do, is Tang Yiran take care of me." It''s just¡ª¡ª Why there are these photos, we need to carefully consider. Gu Xiaoxi is aware of this matter. In his impression, Nie Ting, Shen Nan, ruofeng and others are very grateful to Tang Yiran for this matter. They have a good relationship with her. But now This woman is really not simple. "I''d like to flip her USB flash drive. You don''t mind." Gu Xiaoxi thought of something and asked. "No problem. Can I help you?" Nie tingshen''s demands for his daughter-in-law are met. Gu Xiaoxi stood up and gave up her seat to him: "one of her areas is locked, I can''t open it." Nie tingshen sat down and his fingertips moved. After a while, disk D opened. However. When seeing the contents, Gu Xiaoxi was even shocked! Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows also frowned when he saw that thing, and his expression became serious for a moment. The most confidential thing in the design department of Gu''s group is here! And the short video, which is also in this "Calm down, I want to calm down." Gu Xiaoxi takes a few deep breaths. She doesn''t want to be suspicious of others because of her selfishness. "I''ll call Ms. LAN Yao to confirm first." If Tang Yiran was asked by Ms. LAN Yao to make a copy of the film, it would be a big misunderstanding. Nie Ting''s deep vision also falls on her. Obviously, he doesn''t believe that Tang Yiran is such a person. Gu Xiaoxi takes a deep breath and dials the phone. Du Du Du''s voice sounded at the moment, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart all raised. "Xiaoxi, is there anything else to do so late?" Gu Lanyao''s voice is very gentle from the phone. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the computer, looked at Nie tingshen, and finally asked: "there is a very important thing to confirm with you." Chapter 226 "What''s the matter?" Gu Lanyao''s voice is shallow, but his words are full of concern. Gu Xiaoxi took a look at Nie tingshen. A heavy light flashed in his eyes, but he still opened his mouth: "did you copy the content and documents of this design to Tang Yiran?" "Tang Yiran?" Gu Lanyao''s voice with a little doubt, seems to be puzzled, she also specifically asked, "what happened?" "In Tang Yiran''s USB flash drive, I saw the same file as on your computer." Gu Xiaoxi said more slowly, Mou Guang unprecedented serious. There was a moment of silence on the phone. Gu Xiaoxi did not speak. Nie Ting deep eyes also become unprecedented heavy and puzzled. After a while. Gu Lanyao said: "Tang Yiran came to see me two days ago for the promotional film. At that time, I was busy, so I asked her to leave the office vacant for two days and hand her the information in the office." "Have you been there all the time?" "No Gu Lanyao said it directly, but he still remembered it clearly. "At that time, secretary Liu came to me and said that there was something wrong with me from the design department, so I let Tang Yiran look at the information in his office, and I went to work." "In other words, after Secretary Liu called you to the design department, Tang Yiran was the only one left in the whole office." Gu Xiaoxi sorted out the situation and said in his heart that it was not shocking. "Yes." Gu Lanyao replied. Gu Xiaoxi is holding a mobile phone and his head is spinning. Suddenly. She thought of something and said, "if Tang Yiran is with Secretary Liu, it makes sense." There was a problem with the previous accounting. When she went to Ms. LAN Yao''s office, Tang Yiran was there. At that time, she also said that she was here to show Ms. LAN Yao the preliminary propaganda video. This time, secretary Liu appeared first, and then there was only Tang Yiran in the office. She went to the computer, looked at the above time, asked: "you said that day, is not 27." "Yes." "That''s right." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the U disk folder is also on the 27th this time, heart suddenly become very complicated, "this matter you don''t move, I want to know the reason why she did so, as for secretary Liu, you look over there to deal with it." Stealing business secrets will be punished in criminal law. Gu Lanyao said two more words to her, and then hung up the phone. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are still a little complicated, her mobile phone is still in her hand, a pair of eyes staring at the computer in a daze. She looked at Nie tingshen and asked, "deeply, do you believe that she did it?" Tang Yiran and he have been friends for so many years. They used to take care of him when he had an accident. To be honest, from the bottom of his heart, he didn''t believe it. But He looked at the time on the USB flash drive and thought about the picture he had just seen "Investigate first." Nie tingshen did not make a conclusion directly, "if she does, I will not tolerate." As a friend, he didn''t want to doubt it directly. But as Xiaoxi''s husband, he doesn''t want Xiaoxi to be hurt. "Ding Dong." There''s a doorbell outside. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the U disk still inserted in the computer, frowning: "is Tang Yiran found that he took the wrong U disk, came back to change it." "Do you have any important files on your USB drive?" Nie Ting rang out suddenly. Gu Xiaoxi gently smile: "don''t worry, No." Her files don''t usually fit in that USB flash drive. Nie Ting deep chin taut, Mou son complex looked at Gu Xiaoxi one eye, this just stood up: "I go down to open the door." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi sent him out. She stood in the corridor, looking at the man downstairs to guard the door. When Nie Ting opened the door, Tang Yiran came in with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late." "What can I do for you?" Nie Ting deep light asked. "I took the wrong USB flash drive with you." Tang Yiran took out the U-disk and shook it, with an apology and a smile between his eyes and eyebrows. "I was knocked on the back of my U-disk. There is a mark. This is not mine." If we didn''t check the car, the consequences would be unimaginable. They shouldn''t use USB at night. "Is it the one on the table?" Nie Ting asked. "Yes." Tang Yiran was a little uncomfortable when Nie Ting looked at him deeply. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?" "It''s OK. Come in first." With Nie Ting deep upstairs, did not go to the room, see Gu Xiaoxi at the door looking at her. That kind of eyes is very complex, even with a little hostility. Tang Yiran was a little uneasy. He looked at Nie tingshen, then at Gu Xiaoxi: "what happened? How do I feel that you don''t look right at me? " They can''t possibly find the documents in it. Her U-disk is encrypted, so you can''t see it. "Miss Tang, do you now admit that you like it deeply?" Gu Xiaoxi''s hand is still on the railing, a pair of eyes to see in the past, indifferent but also looking at a trace of pressure. Tang Yiran frowned: "like Mr. Nie?" "Don''t you like it?" "As a friend, I naturally like it, but it''s just to appreciate Mr. Nie''s talent and knowledge." Tang Yiran breathed a sigh of relief, with a slight smile on his lips. "Of course, I like Mr. Nie''s 360 degree face. After all, every photographer likes this kind of person who is very photogenic." "Is it?" Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, the expression in those eyes has been unable to see through, "if you really just simply appreciate, how can you take so many photos with deep kisses?" Tang Yiran''s eyes were dazed for a moment. Nie Ting deeply twisted into the eyebrow of Chuan character also fell in the past. Gu Xiaoxi had a slight smile at the bottom of his eyes, and his attitude was more polite: "since Miss Tang can''t remember, why don''t you come and have a look with me?" When she walked in, she added: "first of all, I''m sorry. I thought this USB flash drive belonged to me, so I opened it along the folder. What I thought was that I would see so many pictures of Miss Tang who are very close to my family." That''s the first thing to say. Tang Yiran''s hands moved on both sides, his fingertips touched, and his memory was instantly awakened. Nie tingshen put her changes in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi opened his chair and enlarged one of the very intimate kissing photos: "Miss Tang should know the person in this photo." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looks at his daughter-in-law''s way of cleaning up people, and a trace of helplessness flashed through his eyes. Tang Yiran pulled out a smile: "yes, this is a picture taken by Ting Shen and I when we were abroad." "Ting Shen?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a smile, words really full of irony, "I remember before this Miss Tang in front of me is called Nie Zong, this suddenly become Ting deep, really let people some not used to." Chapter 227 "That''s what I always call it." Tang Yiran actually began to be hard. "It''s just that ting Shen said that you are sensitive and care about the address, so he called Mr. Nie in front of you." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s eyes are full of innocence. When did he mention his daughter-in-law?! "So." Gu Xiaoxi low Mou a smile, step by step to her in front of, "then you may really white with deep understanding for so long, he this person, wish I mind sensitive love jealous, but unfortunately, I really don''t mind calling this kind of thing." Tang Yiran''s body was stiff, and that pair of mature and elegant faces showed that look for the first time. Nie Ting''s eyes are deep and his heart is very clear. After Tang Yiran leaves, he will be cleaned up by his daughter-in-law. "That''s good." Tang Yiran politely smiles, "but when these photos are taken, it seems that Miss Gu and Mr. Nie are not together. Does Miss Gu care so much about the past? Even if that past doesn''t belong to you? " Nie tingshen If his daughter-in-law didn''t allow him to interfere in this matter, he really wanted to throw the thug out now. It''s just That past doesn''t belong to you. Is that a little too much? It''s true that Gu Xiaoxi''s heart does fluctuate, but what''s more, it''s full of fighting power: "it''s true that you have known Baihe deeply for so many years. Didn''t you tell me that I had made a lifelong relationship with him when I was a child?" "When I was a child, who would take it seriously? It was just a joke between children." Tang Yiran chuckled and didn''t mind at all, "but if Ting Shen really takes this as one thing, he won''t let you and Bai HaoChen be together. That''s your first love. Which man doesn''t want his daughter-in-law''s first love to belong to him." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s heart was pricked. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at her: "don''t go too far, Tang Yiran." "Tingshen, do you remember what you promised me in this ward?" Tang Yiran swept past the photos and Gu Xiaoxi, and then he focused on Nie tingshen. "You said that no matter what I asked for in the future, you would promise me." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi has a deep look at Nie Ting, and he has already recorded an account in his heart. It''s really a promiscuous commitment. "My requirements are not high, so I hope you can send me home now and come back tomorrow." Tang Yiran said this very frankly. After the matter was exposed, she didn''t disguise any more. She said what she should say. Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, in the heart many a silk is agitated. Tang Yiran, who I knew at the beginning, was intelligent, polite, elegant and generous. But now Looking at this with his daughter-in-law a strong against the people, the mood is simply not happy to the extreme. But that''s what I promised "Go ahead." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth very generously, with a smile on his lips. Nie tingshen: "Xiaoxi..." Tang Yiran looked at Nie tingshen and thought with a smile: "tingshen, since your daughter-in-law has said that, you can go back with me." "Tang Yiran." Nie Ting deep side body looks at her, the Mou son is very deep, the manner is not very good either, "what I promise is you before, is which intellectual generous sensible person, is not always with small night to work against, full of mind is calculate of you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. She wanted to give a big hand! Such an excellent refusal, how can it be said seriously. "If you don''t want to keep your promise, why do you say that?" Gu Xiaoxi chuckled and said slowly, "what before and now, Miss Tang has always been like this. It''s just that she was blind at the beginning, and her rank was not as high as others, so she didn''t see it." Nie tingshen Tang Yiran: "it''s..." Both of them looked at the woman who was not affected by this incident, and their hearts were extremely complicated. "Come on, I''ll keep my promise when I cry." Gu Xiaoxi smile seriously, words are more relaxed, "who let you blind at the beginning, carrying me to provoke other women." Nie tingshen Tang Yiran: "it''s..." "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoxi brow tip gently pick, "take out your gentlemanly demeanor, will people please go out, accompany others to go together." "Xiaoxi..." "You go first, and I''ll come later." Gu Xiaoxi takes the U disk out and holds it in his hand with a pale expression. In this series of actions, Nie Ting deep seems to understand what, eyes toward Gu Xiaoxi to see. Gu Xiaoxi picked the tip of his brow. The expression on his face was calm and comfortable. Tang Yiran''s eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi''s U-disk: "please return Miss Gu''s U-disk to me. There are my important information in it. As for yours, I have just given it to tingshen." "I have to inspect the USB flash drive for another two days. In view of the intimate photos you have with me, I have to doubt whether you have stolen information from our computer." Gu Xiaoxi said simple, that tone, more like making trouble without reason. Tang Yiran''s eyes flashed a trace of Yin, but soon disappeared. After a while. She took a deep breath and said, "tingshen has been with me all the time. What information can I steal from you?" It doesn''t matter if something else is found. If Gu Xiaoxi cracked the encrypted folder, it would be really bad. "She has always been with me." Nie tingshen is quite honest in this matter. Gu Xiaoxi said in his heart that he was still too kind-hearted and began to make up: "how about being together? I don''t know if you two have such intimate photos. He told me that this is an ordinary friend. Can ordinary friends kiss? Would it be so intimate? Maybe you two are running together now. It''s not impossible for you to help her steal some information. " Tang Yiran: "it''s..." Nie Ting was very angry. My daughter-in-law said so about herself! It''s too much. "Ting Shen, since she has said that, if we don''t do something, we''re really sorry for her saying that." Tang Yiran knew Gu Xiaoxi didn''t give it to her. He took Nie tingshen''s arm and walked out! When Nie tingshen came to the door, he looked back at Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi compared an OK posture to him. That''s it. The latter was dragged away. Gu Xiaoxi silently read: "I''m sorry, in order to get more evidence, I can only temporarily wronged you." Looking at Tang Yiran with Nie Ting deep toward the direction of her home, Gu Xiaoxi followed in the past. Fortunately, she and Nie tingshen made a position after the last accident. Otherwise, it would be really difficult to know where Tang Yiran went when she couldn''t convey the news to her. Chapter 228 To Tang Yiran''s home. Tang Yiran takes Nie tingshen to the living room. "Yiran." Nie Ting deep open her hand, eyebrow slightly a Cu, "you honest tell me, why do you have so many photos." Tang Yiran had no idea that Nie tingshen would call her Yiran. From the moment she saw the photo, she always felt that tingshen really didn''t recognize her friend Nie tingshen really didn''t recognize it! He didn''t really have a good impression of the people who took photos of themselves without permission or who were against his daughter-in-law. Even if this person is a former friend of his. But The daughter-in-law''s words had to be listened to, and he could only accompany the acting. "Mr. Nie, if you call me that, you are not afraid that Miss Gu will be angry?" Tang Yiran suddenly has a little estrangement, looking at Nie Ting deep eyes a little more other emotions. Nie tingshen found a place to sit down and folded his legs: "I just treat you as a friend. If you don''t accept me, I can change my name." "Come on, tease you." Tang Yiran poured a glass of water for him. "I''m sorry to bring you here. I''m just looking after Miss Gu and holding you there. I''m a little angry." Nie Ting frowned deeply, but he didn''t speak. Gu Xiaoxi, who just climbed the window, was not happy. Hold on to the past?! I can''t see that Tang Yiran is still a high-ranking green tea. It''s almost invisible. "But when she comes back, she likes you, too." Tang Yiran added, "as for just now with her set gas, I''m wrong, also hope you don''t mind, another day when Miss Gu''s gas subsided, I''m on the door to compensate for a not." Nie Ting deep eyes slightly lift, eyes for Tang Yiran less disgust. Gu Xiaoxi was very happy. Sure enough. Men are all the same creatures. They are not very good at identifying green tea and white lotus. Tang Yiran hasn''t started yet. Nie tingshen has a good feeling for her. So it is. If it wasn''t for the fact that Tang Yiran had stolen the company, she would have felt that the woman had a direct mind and a straight personality. As a result Tut. Let''s go to check whether there is any important evidence in that room. As for the conversation between Tang Yiran and Nie tingshen, let''s go slowly. "Xiaoxi has a straight temper. Don''t take it too seriously." Nie Ting deep words shallow, but his head is full of his daughter-in-law, when to finish things, "as for photos..." "Some of the photos were taken by me, some were sent by my friends to help me take them." Tang Yiran is not afraid to offend Nie tingshen. "He is not afraid to tell you that he really liked you at that time, but he knows that you don''t have me in your heart. If there are those borrowed photos, he just wants to cheat himself." Nie Ting frowned deeply. A little more heavy in my heart. Tang Yiran explained: "but don''t worry. Now I don''t like you. I have someone I like." Nie Ting took a deep look at her and said nothing. He''s not worried. He was just afraid that his daughter-in-law would feel that he had cheated her before. "Ting Shen." Tang Yiran looks at him with a complicated face. Nie Ting deep angular face is still so handsome: "hmm?" "There''s one more thing I need your help with." Tang Yiran smile, looking at the past time are sincere, "I that u disk has very important things, promotional videos are also in it, also hope you have time to let Miss Gu back to me." "Good." Nie tingshen agreed. It''s upstairs now. Gu Xiaoxi is looking for something very seriously there. When I was a thief for the first time, my heart beat a little fast. When she saw a pile of documents, she went through them and found a big thing! Is Tang Yiran connected with Xiao ran? The above contract is actually signed by Xiao ran. She put the data there and looked at the computer next to it. To her surprise, wechat and QQ are also logged on the computer. She went to open wechat and sincerely apologized for the invasion of other people''s privacy. All of a sudden. Two contacts on the wechat interface attracted her attention. One is Xiao ran, the other is secretary Liu. Her palm is full of cold sweat at this time. Just as she put her hand on the mouse, she suddenly heard a voice coming from downstairs. "By the way, I have something to wait for you. Please wait for me here. I''ll go upstairs and get it." Tang Yiran said and went upstairs. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is anxious! Hastily went to put those data back to the original position, just as she was ready to hide, she saw that the computer screen was still on at this time! There was a thump in my heart. If Tang Yiran came in later and saw that the computer was on, he would doubt it! What to do If it''s past now, Tang Yiran will surely find out, but if it''s not past now, Tang Yiran will also find out "Kick, kick, kick." The sound of footsteps came closer and closer to the door. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is beating with her forehead. Suddenly. There was a click from the door. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes were staring at the computer screen, praying that it would go black soon. "Yiran." Low bass suddenly sounded, with a bit of tenderness. Gu Xiaoxi''s heart was stable. Deeply stopped people, there should be no problem "Why did you come up?" Tang Yiran had a little surprise in his eyes. "Come up, you can go in with me." Gu Xiaoxi Tang Yiran is too adventurous. In the case that wechat QQ has not quit, how dare you let Nie Ting go in! Should she say she''s brave, or she''s brave? "No more." Nie Ting hung his eyes deeply, and his words were a little more deep. "I just want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Tang Yiran had doubts and curiosity in his eyes. "Thank you for taking care of me." Nie Ting deep thin lips micro Qi, "as for that promise, you so angry with not very good, when you really need to come back to me." "You..." Tang Yiran suddenly did not know how to say. She always thought Nie tingshen hated her very much now. But now he said such a thing. "I don''t worry about Xiaoxi being alone at home." Nie tingshen began to lie again, "today''s thing I regard as never happened." "Thank you." "Then I''ll leave first. I''ll call if I have something to do." "I''ll see you off." Tang Yiran released his hand and sent Nie tingshen away. It''s something else in mind. It seems that Nie tingshen''s feelings for Gu Xiaoxi are not so deep. Gu Xiaoxi was very concerned, and he even said such words. Gu Xiaoxi patted his chest and felt relieved. After listening to the sound of footsteps, she quickly opened the dialog box of wechat. After seeing the contents clearly, her heart became heavy. Chapter 229 Tang Yiran is really hidden. Even she can''t do it so well. She made a copy of the wechat chat record in the file and restored the whole room to its original state. As for the computer, she was also given a screen. When leaving, in order not to expose themselves, but also will not be able to see the footprints are clean. Tang Yiran sent Nie tingshen out and went back to his room. When I was downstairs just now, I saw that my QQ actually sent the message that my computer had logged in! Unless the computer screen lights up again, such a message will not appear. She went to see, the computer is the information screen, and looked at other things in the room, also did not find any abnormal. At this time, Gu Xiaoxi has returned to Nie tingshen''s car. Sitting on the co pilot''s seat, she was panting and her heart was still beating. It''s only a few seconds before she meets Tang Yiran. If she moves slowly, she can be found. "Anything new?" "Yes!" Gu Xiaoxi talked about this, his face was full of excitement, a pair of eyes bright, "I found on Tang Yiran''s computer that he had a conversation with Xiao ran and secretary Liu." Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep: "Liu secretary?" "It''s the secretary next to Ms. LAN Yao." Gu Xiaoxi explained, "she has a very close relationship with them. In other words, Tang Yiran and secretary Liu work for Xiao ran." In this way. Some of the things before her, why hi was found, are very clear. "Is there anything else?" Nie Ting asked deeply. "There are still some documents, but I''m afraid Tang Yiran will find duanlei, so he didn''t take them away." Gu Xiaoxi is considerate. "If it''s not necessary, the document is very important. Tang Yiran won''t destroy it." Hearing this, Nie tingshen was relieved. But Gu Xiaoxi laughed. She looked at him playfully: "the conversation in front of you, I heard it when I was at the window." "Well, I know." Nie Ting nodded deeply and explained, "all my words there are to let her off guard." "What do you mean?" "If she can''t attract all her attention through words, she will be distracted to find other things around her." Nie tingshen said very seriously, "as for the fact that she said you were mean at the beginning, I also know." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is full of surprise. I didn''t expect that Nie tingshen was still a master of biting! This "Don''t feel like your man can''t do anything." Nie Ting deep palm rubbed on her head, full face is doting, "some basic things I still know." Although at the time of the first sentence, he really thought that Tang Yiran was talking about things with him. But when she said the latter, he actually gave birth to Xiaoxi in his heart. It was at that moment that he knew that Tang Yiran''s words were not as simple as an apology. "How do you know?" Gu Xiaoxi is very curious about this. Her playful eyes are full of curiosity. "If it wasn''t for her stealing the secrets of our family, I would believe that what she said was from the heart." "In this era of green tea and white lotus, I have only two identification criteria." Nie tingshen''s voice is very good, a pair of eyes looking at his daughter-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi blinked: "which two?" "First of all, what she said to me made me have a bad influence on you in my heart, or had an opinion." Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open, a word said, "second, what she said to me after you know you will not be happy." Gu Xiaoxi is silly. Next second. She pounced on Nie ting and gave him a bear hug. How did she find this wonderful man! "Deeply, you make me look at you with new eyes." Gu Xiaoxi gave a very big compliment. Nie Ting deep lightly a smile, patted to clap her shoulder to just open mouth: "sit well first, we go back." Gu Xiaoxi does well, and the expression on her face is an irrepressible smile. She just picked up a treasure. The car came home safely. Gu Xiaoxi is in high spirits and runs upstairs with great ease. Just as she had just stepped up three steps, Nie Ting''s calm and steady voice came from behind: "wait a minute." "Ah?" Gu Xiaoxi''s head had a moment of confusion. "Should you explain it to me and push me to other women?" Nie Ting deep ask of earnest, Mou son also some sink in this moment, "I didn''t push you to other men." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi blinked and blinked again: "deep, I..." "Don''t be cute, don''t be coquettish, explain well." Nie Ting deeply sternly admonished people, looking at her look with a bit serious. Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and drooped her eyes. She deeply realized that her family was really angry this time: "I''m also delaying. If not, how can I know so many things?" "You can choose to run away in anger." Nie tingshen pointed out a clear way to her, "go directly to Tang Yiran''s home. I''ll help you hold her at home. If you have any problems, I can use someone from the company to come to me as an excuse to reply to your message." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the analysis in front of the man, pursed lips, some hair empty heart. She coughed lightly, with a faint smile on her face: "deeply..." "Are you not afraid that Tang Yiran will take me to her home and plot against me?" Nie Ting said seriously. His eyes looked at her with deep condemnation. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation. Obviously, I was thinking about how the man said the words "plotting against the law". "Tang Yiran is a woman..." Gu Xiaoxi kindly suggested, "how can a woman plot against you? Is it hard to put you to sleep? " "It''s not impossible." As serious as Nie tingshen said. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi almost couldn''t hold his breath any longer. Looking at him, he would have fun as much as he wanted. "People say that they are all successful women. It''s not impossible to find excellent men." Gu Xiaoxi thinks that his family is deeply narcissistic. "How can you think that people will plot against you?" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi step by step toward him, between the eyebrows and eyes a little more funny: "or, in your heart, you think that people are plotting against you." Chapter 230 Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s expression is full of disgust. What are these words of tiger and wolf?! "I can''t see it. It turns out that you still have such a hobby." Gu Xiaoxi''s body was almost close to him, and his bright and black eyes were staring at him all the time. "I just said how can you walk so fast with Miss Tang? It turned out that you wanted to be taken care of by others for a long time..." "Gu Xiaoxi." Nie tingshen called her name very seriously. This little girl. It turns her fault into his. This skill is really not what ordinary people can have. "Why." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him seriously, "do you still want to say it''s my fault?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s handsome face was confused for the first time. My daughter-in-law is too unreasonable. What should I do? "Forget it, my Lord has a lot of money. I don''t care about today''s affairs with you." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly turned and walked toward the sofa, waved his hand, "you''d better not mention it. If you say one more word, I''ll have to deal with it by family law." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen is now a black question mark face. Family law? After all, he returned to normal, carelessly went to Gu Xiaoxi''s side and knocked on the coffee table. "Dong Dong." Gu Xiaoxi was attracted by the sound line of sight, Mou Guang looked along his hand: "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. Let you drink." Nie tingshen gave her a glass of warm water. Gu Xiaoxi''s nervous heart suddenly relaxed. He took a drink from the cup and turned on the TV with the TV remote control. Nie Ting deeply looked at her unguarded look, inadvertently said: "Xiaoxi, today''s thing is really wrong with me, you don''t get angry." "Well." Gu Xiaoxi pretends to nod coldly. "I''ll make what I want to eat at noon tomorrow." Nie tingshen''s voice is very gentle, especially easy to reduce people''s vigilance. "I''d like to eat braised spareribs." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes turned, some miss Nie tingshen''s cooking skills, "and a cold cucumber." "Good." Nie Ting nodded deeply, "tomorrow morning I''ll have the ingredients delivered." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and focused on watching the variety show on TV. Nie Ting deeply looked at the little guy who gradually put his emotion into TV. He saw a trace of emotion in his eyes and said: "Xiaoxi, I don''t like to stay with other women. Next time, don''t let me go to her house with Tang Yiran." "This time alone, there is no next." Gu Xiaoxi eyes bent into a crescent moon, subconsciously feel that he just tricked Nie Ting deep things have passed. "Since you think it''s the other women''s house you asked me to go to, why did you want to use family law on me just now?" Nie Ting deeply pinched her face, flickered in a trace of reprimand, "isn''t it that I''ve spoiled you too much recently, a little lawless, eh?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu small night Mou son a moment enlarges, in the heart rose vigilance. Never thought of it. How could this man have calculated her like this! It''s too much! She frowned with a reproach in her eyes: "what did you just say?" "Want to pretend amnesia?" Nie Ting deep lightly a smile, take out in the hand, "I recorded a sound." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi turned her eyes and laughed: "deep, I was just joking with you, but you are my deep. How can I throw you into the wolf''s nest?" "I think people are plotting against me?" Nie Ting lowered his voice and looked at her. His voice was full of danger. Gu Xiaoxi immediately changed his words: "it''s me, I''m plotting against you!" Nie Ting''s deep smile deepened. Gu Xiaoxi hastily added: "the main reason is that you are so good-looking, you have such a good figure, and you have such a nice voice. You can''t even make me plan against you." "Don''t you want to use family law on me?" Nie tingshen continues to interrogate this dishonest little guy. Gu Xiaoxi a smile, a pair of eyes are gentle and cunning: "my family law you can not know?" It''s Nie Ting''s turn to be confused. Gu Xiaoxi took advantage of the situation and sat on his lap, holding his neck in both hands: "this is it!" ¡°mua~¡± She gave Nie tingshen a kiss on his face and continued to say with a smile on his face: "then go with the flow and clap for love." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looks at his daughter-in-law, who drives very smoothly in front of him. For the first time, he feels that he has married a man. How many things are not suitable for children? "Xiaoxi." "Well?" "Look less at things that are not suitable for children." Nie Ting deep brow heart tight Cu, words a little more serious, "if you need to find me, that kind of thing see much, not conducive to physical and mental health." Gu Xiaoxi is at a loss. What did she see? Nie Ting sighed helplessly: "I''m not good." Every time you sell more, Xiaoxi won''t be like this. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is in a state of confusion. He doesn''t know what the person in front of him said: "deep, are we on the same channel?" "Yes." Nie tingshen said very definitely, "when you go to bed later, you decide everything. I''ll listen to you." Gu Xiaoxi This state lasted until the moment when they were doing business, and Gu Xiaoxi completely reacted. She scolded Nie Ting deeply, and also picked up the people by the way It turned out to be. Nie tingshen can really hold it. For this kind of provocation, even if his heart is extremely eager, his body can control it steadily. Gu Xiaoxi is not the same. After being teased by Nie tingshen, he wants to throw people at him. However Nie Ting deep breath, low voice: "family law, punish you for a month, can''t clap for love, can''t kiss me, can''t hold me." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and laughed like a cat: "won''t you feel bad?" "I''m used to it." Nie tingshen''s words are extremely true, "from bringing you to my hukou to being one with you, I''m enduring." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is silly. become. These are all words of tiger and wolf. "Good, sleep." Nie Ting held the person in his arms and patted her on the back. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi can feel the warmth of a man and the kind of love he has for him But Is this man so tolerant? When I was a child, I was able to swallow my anger and look for opportunities to clean up people at one time. Now Chapter 231 Gu Xiaoxi really admired his family. She had heard a psychological teacher say that a man with strong self-control is very terrible. Now she''s really feeling it. Even men and women can hold back, this is a terrible fighter. "Deeply, the doctor said that it would be suffocated after such a long time." Gu Xiaoxi said serious, warm breath hit in his ear, "with the word into the waste back you should know it." "Don''t move." "I can''t sleep." "I don''t mind hurting each other." Nie Ting deep side Mou looking at her, said such a words. After that, Gu Xiaoxi was honest. Sleep obediently and try to calm down the fire raised by men in your body. Nie tingshen is also uncomfortable, just as Gu Xiaoxi thought, this man''s control ability is too strong, even if he is on the edge, he can still say the most indifferent words with his indifferent expression. ¡­¡­ The night passed. The next day Gu Xiaoxi got up early, but Nie tingshen got up early and made breakfast. After breakfast, Gu Xiaoxi went to the company. Tang Yiran has almost understood all the things over there. Now we just need to discuss this with Ms. LAN Yao. Gu group headquarters. When Gu Xiaoxi went, the partner didn''t come. Gu Lanyao, Gu Xiaoxi and others have been waiting in the conference room. "Xiaoxi, are you sure to solve this problem?" Gu Lanyao asked in advance. "Don''t worry, our company won''t suffer." Gu Xiaoxi than a no problem gesture, that face is all indifferent and smile. After a while. The partners are here. Gu Xiaoxi, Gu Lanyao and others stood up to greet him. There is no change in the partner''s face as before, just as there is no feeling for them. "Thank you for coming so far to meet us." "Now let''s get down to business and talk about cooperation. We''ve all known so many times, so the words of greetings are omitted." "Good." Gu Lanyao looked at the Secretary, and the secretary handed over the document, "Mr. Tang, this is our demand, you can have a look." "This is ours. Please have a look at it." Mr. Tang handed over the document, and his face still had a gentle smile. Gu Lanyao looked down little by little, and his face didn''t change. There''s nothing wrong with your eyes. Gu Xiaoxi can''t help but wonder if both of them have no opinions on each other''s demands. But the next moment. The conversation broke her understanding. Mr. Tang put the document on the desk and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, your request is a bit unreasonable. Now your company''s short videos are known by all the people on the Internet. It''s not difficult for other AI companies to study from your ideas." "We are now in research and development. We have the most detailed steps. Your company can take them whenever you want." Gu Lanyao said steadily, "but if other companies want to do research, they need to do it bit by bit, less than half a year, more than a few years." Tang always didn''t speak, obviously waiting for Gu Lanyao''s next words. Gu Lanyao also said: "the market is changing every minute. When Tang can always guarantee that other people will produce those things, have we already taken a step ahead and become the wind vane of this market?" Mr. Tang has a meal. He said with a smile: "that said, but you want seven points is really high." "Not high." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth. Although he was young, he still spoke with an imperceptible momentum. "That video was sent out by ourselves, and the purpose is to play a role in promotion. Mr. Tang, you must have seen the comments of the following netizens, and all of them are looking forward to this home." "Do you want people to promote it?" A trace of your doubts flashed between Mr. Tang''s eyebrows. He knew that someone had stolen the secrets of Gu group, otherwise he would not have changed the plan. Gu Lanyao also falls his eyes on Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi smile: "of course, if Tang always don''t believe, I can let Qing Tianyue to testify, promote the company behind, it is Qing Tianyue." Gu Lanyao''s eyes were deep in thought. General Tang''s eyes, if any, seemed to have swept all the people in Gu''s group. "In the previous cooperation, Gu group has the right to publicize the products without disclosing the core technology." Gu Xiaoxi read all the previous contracts. "This time, I mainly want to prove to Mr. Tang that it''s OK to sign a contract with our Gu group. The feedback of Ai home in netizens is very good." General manager Tang suddenly felt a little uncertain: "Gu''s group has such a powerful entertainment company as Yueshi entertainment. Instead of using its own entertainment company to publicize, it uses other companies to publicize. It''s not like Gu''s previous work style." Gu Lanyao frowned slightly, and some worried eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi. Once this answer is not well answered, general manager Tang may doubt it. It would be very difficult for them to produce evidence at that time. "Things happen for a reason." Gu Xiaoxi is indifferent to this. "It involves some private issues. It''s inconvenient to talk with Mr. Tang in detail. If Mr. Tang is not at ease, I can show him the cooperation with Qing Tianyue and the money." "Yes." Tang agreed quickly, "as long as the company will not disclose the secret, this contract can be signed." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi was relieved at last. Gu Lanyao is worried. She knows best whether she has cooperated with Qing Tianyue, but now Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s indifferent expression on her face, this is the first time that she feels worried. "This is a contract with Qing Tianyue." Gu Xiaoxi handed over the contract and explained, "Mr. Tang, you can have a look." After reading it seriously, Mr. Tang frowned slightly: "there is no mention of the products of this cooperation." "Mr. Tang doesn''t know that BeiYao is now the spokesperson of Gu''s group. Any products of the company mentioned above represent the products of this cooperation." Gu Xiaoxi really did his homework ahead of time, "in addition, this is a transaction with Qing Tianyue." Said, Gu Xiaoxi will bill to the past: "these cooperation is through Yueshi entertainment to talk about, Tang you can seriously look at." Tang Zong spent nearly 15 minutes to see all these things, and looked at Gu Xiaoxi with a slight frown. The latter''s face as always calm, but also with a smile. Chapter 232 As a result, there was no accident, and Gu Xiaoxi''s contract was perfect. Mr. Tang does believe that the videos on the Internet are the promotion of Gu group, not the theft of secrets by those people. "In that case, there will be no problem with this contract." Mr. Tang opened his mouth frankly, and when he looked at Gu Lanyao with a pair of eyes, he said with sincerity, "I have no problem with Mr. Gu''s request." The two sides signed the contract neatly. Gu Xiaoxi finally put down the stone in his heart. Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Lanyao, together with some company executives, send Mr. Tang and others out. When he got to the door, Mr. Tang gave Gu Xiaoxi a look in his eyes. Then he said to Gu Lanyao, "you and I all know that this video was not released by Gu''s group, but I admire Miss Gu''s ability to find an impeccable reason." Gu Lanyao didn''t say anything. He just looked at it with a smile, and his eyes were full of tenderness. Gu Xiaoxi did not speak. Just when Mr. Tang and his assistant were about to leave, Qing Tianyue''s people came! They rushed up and said to Mr. Tang, "Mr. Tang, have you signed a contract with Gu group?" "Who are you?" Mr. Tang was puzzled and displeased by the people who rushed up. Qing Tianyue''s boss sincerely apologized: "Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, it''s wrong for me to block your way, but I''m also for you, I''m afraid you''ll be cheated by Gu''s group." Gu Lanyao frowned. Gu Xiaoxi has a trace of irony and fun in his eyes. She said that Qing Tianyue would not give up so easily, and the result was not surprising. "What do you mean?" Tang always looked at Gu group did not come out to speak, asked Qing Tianyue that person a sentence. "General manager Tang, the internal information of Gu''s group has been leaked." Qing Tianyue''s people looked at Mr. Tang seriously, "now you have signed a contract with them, but you are at a loss." Mr. Tang put his hands in his pocket, and his face was indifferent: "make it clear." "Mr. Tang, you''ve seen all the videos on the Internet." Qing Tianyue''s boss said with painstaking care, a pair of eyes of a rat, "in fact, Gu group leaked not only the online video, but also a lot of confidential information." "How do you know?" "The video on the Internet was released by our company." Qing Tianyue is very honest, "but someone came to us to release this. As a media company, our company will take any task, but we also know that the video belongs to Gu group." Mr. Tang has been looking at him, in his very sincere eyes, he asked a sentence: "so, it''s not Gu group that talks about cooperation with you to let you release?" "Of course not." Qing Tianyue''s boss is very serious. "Is it?" Mr. Tang has no feelings for Qing Tianyue''s boss. When his eyes look at him, they are cold. "What''s the matter with your cooperation with Yueshi entertainment?" Qing Tianyue''s boss''s eyes are all confused and confused. He doesn''t know what happened. Mr. Tang took another look at him and left directly. Qing Tianyue''s boss wants to stop him, but Gu Xiaoxi stops him. She stood in front of him and said with a smile: "this boss, let''s talk about your breach of contract." "Breach of contract? What kind of default? " Qing Tianyue''s boss is full of doubts and doesn''t quite understand what this sentence means. He didn''t sign any cooperation with Gu group, OK? Where does default come from. "Just come with us." Gu Xiaoxi very indifferent mouth, the eyes fell on him with a smile. Qing Tianyue''s boss followed. It turned out to be no surprise. Qing Tianyue''s breach of contract will compensate Yueshi entertainment for all the money. Qing Tianyue still doesn''t know when he signed the contract with Yueshi entertainment, and when did he get the $500000 bill? Why didn''t anyone tell him about these things. When these things are done. Gu Lanyao was relieved at last. When he looked at Gu Xiaoxi with those eyes, he felt more gratified: "Xiaoxi, you have grown up." I thought Gu Xiaoxi didn''t do it very well, but I didn''t expect that she gave her such a big surprise. "It''s all well taught by Ms. LAN Yao." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile that her eyes were bent into a crescent moon. They arrived at the office. Gu Lanyao looked at Gu Xiaoxi and asked seriously, "how did you do it?" "Well... It''s a little bit of an extraordinary trick." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and thinks of Tang Yiran in his head. He says, "now the contract has been settled. What are you going to do about the leak?" Tang Yiran divulged the company''s affairs. In any case, he needs to go to jail. Stealing trade secrets is not a simple crime. "Tell her to come first." Gu Lanyao frowned slightly. honestly. From the beginning to now, she didn''t doubt her very much. In her heart, Tang Yiran was very generous, he was flexible in his work, and he was very attentive to his work. But When she received Xiaoxi''s call last night, she couldn''t tell what she felt in her heart. "Good." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and takes out his mobile phone to tell Nie tingshen about it. Gu Lanyao also asked people to call Tang Yiran. When Tang Yiran arrived, she didn''t know the news that things had been revealed. She just admired Gu Lanyao, who even could sign the contract under such circumstances. "President Gu." The smile on Tang Yiran''s face was graceful, and he looked very comfortable. "What''s the matter with you calling me all of a sudden?" "I''m not looking for you. It''s Xiaoxi who''s looking for you." Gu Lanyao''s eyes look behind Tang Yiran. Tang Yiran followed his line of sight and looked at Gu Xiaoxi sitting on the sofa behind him. His eyebrows frowned slightly: "I don''t know what general manager Gu wants from me." "I thought Miss Tang knew." Gu Xiaoxi smile, looking at her eyes especially meaningful, "last night you fell in our house that u disk, you should still remember it." "I remember." Tang Yiran politely alienated, the smile on his face is just right, "at that time, I will take the wrong U disk back to you, but general manager Gu did not give the U disk back to me." "It''s not that I don''t give it back to you. In fact, I''m deeply interested in your photos, so I want to see if there are any in them." Gu Xiaoxi did not hesitate to take out his man to block the knife. Also don''t know if Nie Ting knew this matter deeply, can give her to clean up well. Chapter 233 Tang Yiran''s eyes flashed an imperceptible deep meaning. She looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes also slightly changed. The smile on Gu Xiaoxi''s face was still just right: "what surprised me more was that when we looked at those things deeply, we found some special things." Hearing this, Tang Yiran''s hand tightened, and his eyes were also in a moment of panic. These are all in the eyes of Gu Xiaoxi. After a while. She holds the U disk in her hand and walks towards Gu Lanyao. Tang Yiran said at this time: "manager Gu, how can you check other people''s things at will?" "I didn''t know it was yours." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes must be as serious as they are. "Mine is the same as yours. When I first saw it, I thought it was mine. Who knows there are many photos of you and Shen. In order to see if you two have something, I had to let Shen help me have a look." Tang Yiran''s heart is beating fast at the moment. If it''s just Gu Xiaoxi, she can be sure that she can''t find the content, but Nie tingshen She knows how powerful that man is. "Why are you so nervous?" Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "is there anything else in the locked document?" Tang Yiran frowned slightly and looked at Gu Xiaoxi. That''s obviously asking, isn''t what she saw in the hidden file? "There will be some important things in everyone''s USB flash drive." Tang Yiran''s heart immediately went down, "I just don''t want to let some of my secret things be seen by you." "Miss Tang can rest assured that what we see is not your privacy." The smile on Gu Xiaoxi''s face is very sweet. When he looks at the past, his eyes are bright. "It''s the privacy of our Gu group." Don''t wait for Tang Yiran to speak. Gu Xiaoxi will see things said: "I am very curious, Miss Tang''s U disk, how can we Gu group leaked confidential documents?" "What confidential document? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Tang Yiran denies it. She knows very well that if she doesn''t deny it now, I''m afraid she won''t have a chance to deny it later. "Is it?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, open the projector, the U disk inserted in the computer, "since Miss Tang does not admit, then I have to open your U disk." Tang Yiran''s heart is beating, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes with a trace of guilt. Gu Xiaoxi finds the folder and opens it. What appears on it is indeed something that Gu group has missed. Gu Xiaoxi looked at her, words very indifferent: "do not know this, Miss Tang how to explain." "This USB flash drive is not mine." Tang Yiran''s head turned quickly. "I don''t know why Miss Gu thought that this USB flash disk was mine." "It''s not yours, is it mine?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "It''s not impossible." Tang Yiran recalled what he said just now, "Miss Gu also said just now that my USB flash disk is the same as your USB flash disk. Maybe this USB flash disk is yours." "Whose is this USB flash drive? There is monitoring in that study." Gu Xiaoxi said indifference, speaking of lies are not blushing, "do you want us to take a look at the monitoring?" Tang Yiran frowned, but he didn''t speak for a moment. Monitoring She didn''t expect that Nie tingshen''s room was monitored. Gu Xiaoxi continued: "you should know that stealing trade secrets constitutes a crime. As long as we sue you, you will go to jail." "Why do you answer for me?" Tang Yiran asked, "I don''t know this thing in the USB flash disk. But Miss Gu opened the password so easily. I wonder if you put the file in when I didn''t pay attention to it." "Please look at the time on this." Gu Xiaoxi pointed to the time of the document and said, "I''m still in the imperial capital at this time, like a thousand miles away. How can I take your U disk and install the document?" Tang Yiran: "how can I know that?" "Miss Tang, you can''t see the Yellow River and you will never die." Gu Xiaoxi chuckles and calls out the monitoring of the corridor outside the office. "On this day, no one has entered the office except you and secretary Liu. When Secretary Liu enters the office, President Gu is always there. Only when you are here, President Gu is not there." "In addition, don''t think that if the monitoring of this office is broken, you will not be exposed." Gu Xiaoxi''s face became serious for a moment. "Now the police have collected the evidence from your family, including the chat with Xiao ran and secretary Liu and the contracts." I heard that. Tang Yiran''s face changed. He was really flustered. She recalled that day''s event, her eyes became sharp for a moment, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes also had a lot of emotion: "last night, you logged into my QQ?" "I don''t know what Miss Tang is talking about." How can Gu Xiaoxi admit it. If Tang Yiran accuses her of burglary again, isn''t she finished? Tang Yiran suddenly laughed. Thinking of Nie tingshen''s expression and words before, she thought that the man really had some feelings for her, and really regarded her as a friend. But I didn''t expect it was just to divert her attention. Nie tingshen, Nie tingshen, you can do everything for Gu Xiaoxi. "Kowtow." The door was suddenly knocked. After Gu Xiaoxi opened the door, a series of police came in and showed their certificates to Tang Yiran and Gu Lanyao: "Tang Yiran is suspected of stealing trade secrets. Now the police have the right to arrest him." Tang Yiran didn''t say a word there. Not for a while. Nie tingshen came in from the outside. After seeing Tang Yiran, a heavy look flashed in his eyes. "Mr. Gu, are you going to investigate Tang Yiran''s theft of the company''s trade secrets?" Asked the policeman. If it is investigated, Tang Yiran will surely go to prison. If it is not investigated, she just lost a job and wrote down a sum on the file. Gu Lanyao looks at Tang Yiran, and then drops her eyes on Gu Xiaoxi: "just leave this matter to Gu Xiaoxi. She finds the evidence, and her decision is mine." With these words, Gu Lanyao patted Gu Xiaoxi twice. Gu Xiaoxi was moved and tentatively said: "Ms. LAN Yao, if I say no investigation, you..." "As long as it''s your decision, I support it." Gu Lanyao said absolutely, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes full of tenderness. Chapter 234 Gu Xiaoxi suddenly feels sour in the heart, looking at Gu Lanyao''s eyes also have a lot of things. Nie Ting frowned deeply and looked at Gu Xiaoxi. A trace of other emotions flashed through his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. "Miss Gu, are you going to investigate Tang Yiran for stealing secrets from Gu''s group?" The police asked, after this kind of evidence is collected, after asking, it is the end of the matter. Gu Xiaoxi looking at Tang Yiran, that pair of eyes very identification: "do not pursue." Three simple words, let Nie tingshen and Tang Yiran look at her with surprised eyes. It seems totally unexpected that Gu Xiaoxi would make such a decision. Such a decision is totally different from her painstaking efforts to collect evidence. "Tang Yiran, I don''t pursue you. It''s not how good I think you are." Gu Xiaoxi explained, flickering sonorous, "but you are good to deep, this time I return you, he owes you, I also." She knows Nie tingshen is hard to do now. No matter what the purpose of Tang Yiran at that time, he approached Nie tingshen. However, when Nie tingshen had no one to take care of her, she went to take good care of her. She still had this feeling. It''s not appropriate to open the mouth by the depth. Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly a sip, between the eyebrows and eyes are gentle, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes more doting. His daughter-in-law really loves him most. Tang Yiran suddenly smile, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes like looking at a fool: "just for a once love, you don''t pursue?" "Yes." "Gu Xiaoxi, are you not afraid that I have transferred the secret to others?" Tang Yiran said directly, "do you think it''s worth doing such an impulsive thing for your feelings?" "What''s not worth it? If you really transfer it to someone else, let them solve it. " Gu Xiaoxi said of course, "anyway, if he helps again, he will help me, not you." of course. She knew better. Tang Yiran hasn''t had time to transfer. Judging from her chat with Xiao ran, she planned to talk with president Tang in person today, but did not expect that the people from their company went directly to the company where President Tang was working to pick them up. That led to the failure of their plan. Tang Yiran laughed in his heart. He didn''t know whether he was happy or what. Just that pair of eyes looking at Nie Ting deep, with a lot of complex expression. "Miss Gu, are you sure you don''t want to pursue it?" "No, thank you." ¡­¡­ A few days later. Tang Yiran went to the police station to make a record, and Gu''s group dismissed her. She looked at the two people sitting in front of her, with a heavy smile on her face: "I didn''t expect you to have such deep feelings for him." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t answer to this, Nie tingshen also looks at her. After a while. Tang Yiran just dropped his eyes on them and said more gently: "I''ll leave Jiangcheng in the afternoon. I''m ready to go abroad. Before I leave, I want to tell you something as a gift of thanks." "You said Nie Ting''s deep voice is very nice. "The traffic accident you had abroad was ordered by Xiao ran." Tang Yiran looked at Nie tingshen with a bitter smile on his lips. "The purpose is to let me take care of you and make friends with you." Nie Ting frowned deeply. Tang Yiran closed his hair: "otherwise, why do you think those things are so familiar? Why do Nan ruofeng and Cheng Ye happen to be sent out by you?" "Nie tingshen, Xiao Ran has used all his tricks on you in his life." "You should be glad that I like you, otherwise, you will never know this thing." Hearing this, Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know what expression he should have. emmm¡£ Love enemies say they like their own men?! "I''ve finished what I should say. You can deal with the matter between you and Xiao ran by yourself." Tang Yiran sighed, "I owe you Xiaoran, and now I have paid it off." With these words, Tang Yiran walked away. The back is very natural and unrestrained. Gu Xiaoxi looked for a long time, then looked at the man beside him: "deeply, she said she likes you." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep light cough: "your attention should not be this coffee money who will pay?" Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen stood up to pay. Suddenly he felt a little weak. At the moment when Gu Xiaoxi came up, he held people in his arms: "Xiaoxi, thank you." "Thank me for what?" Gu Xiaoxi''s head hasn''t recovered yet. "Thank you for thinking about me and letting her go." Nie Ting has a deep voice, and he is really grateful to Gu Xiaoxi. He never thought about it. His Xiaoxi will do it for him. "What''s the point." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t care about it. "You are my deep..." They went back happily. After solving Xiao ran and all the hidden dangers, Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi feel more comfortable than ever. It''s just that they just got home. I saw an uninvited guest. Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao are standing there, looking at Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi with a bitter face, secretly saying sorry. "Brother, sister-in-law." "Brother, sister-in-law." The two spoke in unison. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the old man sitting on the sofa and the two beautiful men and women standing: "come, why don''t you say it in advance?" "Why, I''m the old man who came uninvited?" Nie old son cold hum a, for Gu Xiaoxi is very not agreeable. Gu Xiaoxi a smile, indifferent very: "of course not, master Nie, you are now blessing me with deep together, I welcome too late, how can blame you." Master Nie choked immediately. Nan ruofeng is curious: "grandfather bless you? When did this happen? " He remembers it very well. My grandfather''s favorite is Cheng Jiayuan, the first lady in the imperial capital. How can I wish my sister-in-law and brother? "It''s probably that the news is spreading slowly, you don''t know yet." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile and a pair of bright eyes, "I bet with master Nie when I went to the imperial capital before. As long as I win, he will bless me and tingshen together, and finally I win." "What bet?" Nan Xiaobao was suddenly curious. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t care and waved: "it''s nothing, just a contest with the first lady in the imperial capital." Nan Xiaobao Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Both of them look at Gu Xiaoxi with a trace of strangeness in their eyes. Won the competition with the first lady in the imperial capital? What kind of monster is this? "Nonsense Nie old son immediately dissatisfied, "your last martial arts contest has not yet contest, how do you know is you win not Jiayuan win?" Chapter 235 Listen to this, South if maple and South small treasure''s facial expression all have some strange. Listen to the old man this meaning, is before the contest between sister-in-law and Cheng Jiayuan draw a draw? instant. They are hesitant about Gu Xiaoxi''s worship, and the water of the Yellow River is endless. Gu Xiaoxi looks at Nie Laozi, the smile on his face is so indifferent: "if you don''t think I won, I don''t mind another contest with Miss Cheng." Nie''s face is not very pretty. Later, he listened to Jiayuan. This little girl can fight with Ning Jing, but she is not in a very awkward situation. What on earth did this guy grow up on? It seems that it''s not surprising that it can even draw with Jiayuan in what aspects, but also with the young man of Ning family Gu Xiaoxi is not embarrassed to look at Nie Laozi. Instead, he stands there indifferently and looks at him casually. I''ll see you later. Nie old son cold hum a: "even if you can win the Jiayuan, so what, I didn''t say, you and Nie tingshen between things I will agree." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed. Words are not words. "Mr. Nie, I don''t need your consent or your management about my affairs with Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep attitude is very cold, between the eyebrows and eyes only thin cool, "our affairs, you do not have any qualifications to intervene." That''s not true. What they say is direct, straightforward and even heartless. Nan Xiaobao and Nan ruofeng look at Nie ting with a trace of worry in their eyes. Nie''s face changed as expected, crutches heavily pestle on the ground: "Nie tingshen, don''t think you grow up I can''t manage you!" "As if you could manage me before." Nie tingshen almost did not have any pause answer, the words were thin and cold. Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. This is the first time to hear Nie tingshen say such rebellious words in a real sense. This kind of deep, like young children, impulsive, rebellious, disobedient. It''s not the same as the calm men now. "Brother." Nan Xiaobao opened his mouth with a little worry in his eyes. Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny lift, thin lips lightly open: "here don''t have you with if the affair of wind, you go out first." "All stay here!" Nie old son is also intentional to with Nie Ting deep against dry, "I come to want to see, grow so big, you can have how rebellious." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed silently in his heart and felt that master Nie was a little silly. Don''t you know whether Nie tingshen is soft or hard? At this time, I''m still against him. It seems that the old man really doesn''t want to get along with Nie tingshen. "Get out." Nie Ting deep only light two words. honestly. Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao are more afraid of Nie tingshen than Nie Laozi. However, considering that Nie Laozi is better for them, if they go out directly, it will inevitably hurt people''s heart. so They looked at each other and said in a different voice: "brother, grandfather, we suddenly remembered that we still have something to go out. Go upstairs and use the computer first." As soon as the voice fell, he ran away. Master NIE is not angry. Nie Ting deep but indifferent a lot. Gu Xiaoxi coughed lightly and said: "do I need to avoid it?" "Stay well." Nie tingshen gave her four words. Master Nie wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say anything under Nie Ting''s eyes. Nie Ting deeply leads Gu Xiaoxi to sit down in front of master Nie. His eyes are indifferent: "master Nie, I have nothing to do with your Nie family, and I don''t belong to you. Don''t get involved in my affairs. Everyone has their own bottom line. Seeing that you are an elder, I would like to remind you one last time. Next time, I will drive people directly." "Tingshen, grandfather just wanted to..." "I don''t have a grandfather." Nie tingshen said this very rebellious, eyes also changed at this moment, "my account book does not have this person." Nie''s eyes were dim for a moment, and his eyes were hurt when he saw it. Gu Xiaoxi did not move the look of the pull Nie Ting deep clothes, silent asked: is this too much. Nie tingshen gave her a look and didn''t say anything. "That''s not how you used to be." Master Nie suddenly sighed. Looking at Nie tingshen again, he felt a little more heavy and nostalgic. "At that time, even if you were rebellious, even if your grandfather did something that made you unhappy, you would be obedient." "When I was young, I couldn''t resist. I pretended to be good." Nie Ting didn''t care about his image at all. Gu Xiaoxi Nie Laozi pause: "you are not pretending, I know in my heart, since you and Gu Xiaoxi together, the whole person has undergone earth shaking changes, completely different from you before." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is full of question marks. I don''t know how it''s about me again. "It''s different." Nie Ting deep look at each other''s expression is also very indifferent, "Xiaoxi let my life a little more breath of life, rather than a cold machine." Nie old son eye ground heavy, but performance is not very obvious: "do you like her so?" "Yes." "Because she didn''t hesitate to fight with Nie''s group?" "Yes." Nie tingshen answered these questions without hesitation. The coldness of Nie''s whole body is a little frightening. After looking at Nie tingshen for two seconds, he looks at Gu Xiaoxi: "you are willing to fight with Nie''s group for her, but have you asked her? Would she like to see you risk it for her? " Nie Ting frowned deeply. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the old man who falls on her because he doesn''t agree. He sighs silently in his heart. Master Nie has already thought about it. If Gu Xiaoxi says yes, he says that he doesn''t think deeply about Nie Ting at all. If he doesn''t, he says that other girls don''t want to do it. Don''t you mean to make it difficult for her? No matter which answer, can make contradiction between two people. Just as he thought so, Gu Xiaoxi said, "of course I will." Nie''s eyes flashed a sneer, just about to speak, Gu Xiaoxi''s next sentence came again. "I support all the decisions." Gu Xiaoxi said this with a smile. It''s hard to guess what her heart really is like. "Although it''s risky to be against the Nie group, I don''t think that if master Nie really has a little blood relationship with the Nie family, he won''t go too far. But if he doesn''t have it, he will completely break the relationship with the Nie family, Master Nie, you really don''t have any identity to participate in deep things. " "After all, people who can start with their own grandchildren really don''t deserve to be grandfathers." Chapter 236 This sentence, let Nie old son''s facial expression succeed to change, between eyebrow eyes all is sad. He took a look at Gu Xiaoxi, and then at Gu Xiaoxi. Suddenly feel that this little girl is not as stupid as he imagined, even before he spoke, he blocked his mouth first. Nie Ting stretched out his hand and rubbed it on her head. He ignored it completely. "Mr. Nie, if you don''t have anything to do here, you won''t stay much." Nie tingshen stood up and said, "my temple is too small to accommodate your Buddha." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Looking at this grandson who has been ridiculing himself to the extreme, master Nie''s heart is also very complex. But he also knows what causes them to have a bad relationship. Upstairs. Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao have been squatting there eavesdropping. After hearing Gu Xiaoxi''s words, Nan Xiaobao had fun in his eyes: "my sister-in-law''s words are so sharp that he blocked all the words that my grandfather wanted to say." "It''s not." South if Maple also follow tut tut two, "as expected is the person that elder brother likes, the heart is the same cunning." "Do you two want me to invite you out in person?" Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny lift, Mou light falls to of place is exactly South small treasure with South if Feng hide of place. Nan Xiaobao coughed lightly, and then Nan ruofeng stood up: "we don''t know where to go. Let''s use your computer. We don''t know your computer password." Nie tingshen Nan ruofeng went down and scratched his head: "brother..." "How did you bring this man and how did you take him away?" Nie Ting spoke to them deeply, and the expression on his face was cold. Nan Xiaobao and Nan ruofeng coughed lightly. They looked at their brother with guilty eyes. Then they went to Nie and said, "grandfather, you go to my place. I live alone there." "Why, there are so many rooms here, there is no place for me?" Master Nie''s face is not very good-looking. He has an appearance of staying here. Nie Ting deep Mou son deep looking at him, thin lips spit out a indifferent words: "I don''t mind letting people drive you out directly." All of you: -- Is it that hard? Nan Xiaobao was surprised. After all, she never thought that the relationship between her elder brother and her grandfather had deteriorated to such a serious level. "Grandfather, let''s go to ruofeng." Nan Xiaobao said, with a trace of entanglement in his eyes, "big brother always lives with his sister-in-law. It''s really inappropriate for you to join in alone." "Gu Xiaoxi, do you think it''s not suitable for me to live here?" Master Nie looks directly at Gu Xiaoxi with sharp eyes and a sense of oppression. Gu Xiaoxi with a standard smile: "it depends on whether you wish us, ah, if you sincerely wish us, we welcome to live here, but if you come to break us up, let you live here, unless I have a hole in my head." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Nie Laozi was annoyed by this sentence. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes at this moment is very unpleasant, eyes are also angry: "hum! Do you really think I don''t have a place to live here? " Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Nan Xiaobao sighed silently in his heart, and there was only one idea in his heart. Don''t be arrogant, Grandpa. It''s useless to be proud here. "I won''t agree with you two." Looking at Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen, the old man said, "you can''t marry into our Nie family." Gu Xiaoxi shrugged, with a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Nie Ting''s face is deep but not good, holding Gu Xiaoxi''s hand tightly. Nan Xiaobao did not dare to see his brother''s face, so he could only lead his father to the direction of Nan ruofeng. After walking out of the door, Nan Xiaobao said, "Grandpa, didn''t you tell me that you came to talk to my brother about the relationship between him and his sister-in-law? Why are you arguing again? " "Do you like that girl named Gu Xiaoxi?" Nie asked Nan Xiaobao. Nanxiaobao''s eyes flashed a bit of confusion, but still very honest answer: "like ah, I and Xiaoxi are friends, before playing is very good." "What''s that girl like? She''s just like a crab." Nie master son to Gu Xiaoxi that is full of disgust, "after you still don''t go too close with her, so people away from a bit better." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao supported him and spoke more seriously: "Grandpa, didn''t we agree? You don''t get involved in making friends. You just help to check on your boyfriend. " "You..." master Nie seemed to want to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything. "Forget it, whatever you want." Nan ruofeng looks at Nan Xiaobao at this time. He knows all about her and Xiao ran. Nan Xiaobao sent Nie back to Nan ruofeng''s home before he left. As for where she went, Nan ruofeng didn''t ask, but he knew that it must have something to do with Xiao ran. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi sat on the sofa, looking at the magazine in his hand, and asked: "are we really good to master Nie? He''s an old man anyway "It''s often the old people who are more ruthless than anyone when they do something¡° Nie Ting''s deep eyes looked at the blank space, his head seemed to fall into some kind of memory, "don''t be deceived by his old side." At the beginning, the old man, who looked poor, almost killed him and his mother. He was very lucky. I''m very glad that I have a very good father. I''m also very glad that my father really liked my mother. Otherwise At that time, they didn''t know how to survive. "Hug." Gu Xiaoxi held him in his arms and said slowly in a pleasant voice, "I will listen to you in the future, and I will never be soft hearted to him!" I haven''t been involved in the most primitive past. She has no right to call him cruel. She didn''t know what kind of past he had with Shen. "Xiaoxi." Nie tingshen''s voice was a little uncertain. "If it was you, what would you do after this person hurt your most important person?" "Me." Gu Xiaoxi thought, his head is also thinking about this thing, "if it was me, I would hate this person very much at the beginning, but after a long time, I have no feeling for this person, he is just a very humble person in my life." Nie Ting''s deep colored eyes were a little heavy, and his heart seemed to fall into a dead circle. Chapter 237 Gu Xiaoxi knew that he was not feeling well in his heart and held him all the time. After one night, both of them had a good time. What Gu Xiaoxi didn''t expect is that after she went to Yueshi entertainment, Mr. Nie would go directly to the company to find him. And still in Nie Ting deep don''t know of circumstance. "Master Nie." Gu Xiaoxi and Nie are sitting in the conference room. She poured him a cup of tea and said, "you can''t just sit here and chat with me." "Of course not." Nie''s face is different from that of last night. "I just want to warn you for the last time. I want to divorce Nie tingshen. He is not the one you can like." "Reason." "You don''t deserve it." "Are you worthy to be his grandfather again?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, after stopping last night''s words, she also wanted to open up a lot of things, "I said deeply that you have nothing to do with him, he will not return to your Nie family''s genealogy." "Do you think Ting Shen would be like this if you weren''t interfering with it?" "You know best whether it''s me or not." Gu Xiaoxi said little by little, put his hands together on the table, and spoke very slowly, "as for the things you did to tingshen, don''t say it was deep. If I were you, I would send you back when you stepped into Jiangcheng." "Gu Xiaoxi!" Master Nie denounced. Gu Xiaoxi is indifferent and has no change in his angry eyes. He continued to warn: "Nie Ting has a bright future. He will inherit the whole Nie group in the future. Jiangcheng is limited, and the imperial capital is the place he should develop." "I think you are wrong." Gu Xiaoxi''s face has always been with a faint smile, "as long as people have the ability, no matter where they are, they can make a difference. Jiangcheng is very good. Although there is no prosperous imperial capital, Jiangcheng has developed rapidly in recent years. How can you be sure that Jiangcheng will not develop to match the imperial capital?" "It''s really a little girl. She has no vision at all. You can say such arrogant words." Nie old son disdains of cold hum, looking at the stock careful eyes more disdain, "I admit that you are really talented in some aspects, but compared with Jiayuan, you are really a lot worse." Gu Xiaoxi did not smile. She knew that she still had many shortcomings and that she needed to study in those places. But this can''t be the reason why master Nie asked her to break up with Nie tingshen. "If you leave tingshen now, I will not waver half a point in Gu''s group." Nie old son this ruthless words say of very arrive at the designated position, "but if you don''t listen to words, Yue World Entertainment will be the first place to come to operate." "Master Nie, have you ever thought about a problem?" Gu Xiaoxi is not worried about this, the soldiers will block, the water will cover the land. Nie old son looks at her, speechless, but that look is to say, have what to say directly. Gu Xiaoxi lowered her eyes and said with a smile, "have you ever thought about why your son set up the headquarters of Diye group in Jiangcheng? Is it really just because he didn''t have another choice? " It''s a meal for Mr. Nie. He looked up at Gu Xiaoxi, want to see something from her face, but found that this little girl has been keeping a decent smile since she came in. No gaffe, no other look. This little girl is also a veteran. "You are not the only business elite in the world." Gu Xiaoxi said slowly, his eyes looking at him, "Uncle Nie and Shen, they don''t need you to be poor, and they don''t need the president of Nie''s group to be poor." "They''re going to be better than that." Listen to so arrogant two words, Nie old son originally is to want to give a lesson to the person. But this little girl is talking about her son and grandson There seems to be no way to teach "As for what you said to deal with the Gu group." Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, "you can try, after all, you have the financial resources and manpower, but there is a little, you can take away the cooperation of Gu group, you can also poach the people of Gu group, but there is a little, you can''t take away the things in people''s heads." Nie old son listens to her words, looking at that kind of self-confident smile on her face, the eyebrow center slight Cu Cu Cu. This little girl. If he didn''t have Cheng Jiayuan in his heart, maybe he would have chosen him. He''s smart, he''s got a quick head and a lot of ideas. "In addition." Gu xiaoxisong opened his hand and looked at him with a faint smile, "you always like to be a matchmaker, but you are not a professional matchmaker, so some cognition is wrong. You want to be deeply with Cheng Jiayuan, but you don''t consider the deep feelings and Cheng Jiayuan''s feelings." "The first lady in the imperial capital, do people really like her deeply?" "Deep in your eyes, in my eyes are one in a million baby, but in other people''s eyes, maybe just a capable ordinary person." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Mr. NIE is a crow at the mouth of the cliff who was attacked by Gu Xiaoxi''s words. He suddenly found that what the little girl said was similar to what Jiayuan had said. Until now, he still remembers that when he asked Jiayuan tingshen how she was, she was just a light sentence. She was very good and had the ability to look good. In addition, there is no superfluous eyes, there is no superfluous appreciation. "Such an excellent person deserves to be treated as a treasure." Gu Xiaoxi will be around the topic to go back, by the way boasted of himself, "and I, is the most precious of his, even if you, also can''t compare." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." This time, master Nie came back from a bad mood. I was going to give Gu Xiaoxi a bad impression, but it turned out to be very good. I was blocked up by other people''s words. When he took it away, Nie looked at Gu Xiaoxi in front of him, frowned and said, "if I pay you 50 million yuan per day to let you leave him, what would you do?" "Of course..." Gu Xiaoxi said, hesitated, "agreed." Master Nie was stunned by this answer. Never thought that Gu Xiaoxi should answer so simply! "You... Didn''t you just say..." "Mr. Nie, you should do a good job in calculating an account." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "a lot of times, the profit of a cooperation is only several hundred million. I can get three hundred million in six days. It''s still a stable one. Why don''t you leave Shenshen and discuss cooperation with Shenshen as a partner every day?" Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Master NIE is very angry. Knowing that this guy can''t say a normal word, why ask her this question. "Mr. Nie, if you really want to pay me 50 million yuan a day in my life, I will print the divorce agreement right away." Gu Xiaoxi said very simply. Chapter 238 It seemed that he was worried that master Nie would play tricks. He added: "my requirements are not high. I''ll pay until I''m 60 years old." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Nie old son good mood, stiffly be annoyed by her! 50 million a day, pay to 60 years old?! This is an astronomical number. How did the little girl say it. Let alone her. If someone gives him 50 million yuan a day, he is willing to let them be together. "I''m going to tell Nie tingshen to see if your relationship with him will be as strong as before." Nie Laozi said such a word when he left. Gu Xiaoxi waved to him, all over with uncomfortable. Master NIE is really gone now. I left with all my anger. At this time, Diye group. Nie tingshen is working, and Mo Lin suddenly walks in, full of tangle and sympathy. Nie Ting was not so comfortable with his eyes. After frowning, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "Boss, I need to talk to you about something." Mo Lin''s face is as serious as ever, but his eyes are full of sympathy. Nie tingshen put down his pen and sat back on the chair "You have been sold." Mo Lin said this seriously. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart a Cu, uncertain of asked a time: "what do you say?" "You have been sold." Mo Lin repeated and added, "the person who sells you is the president''s wife." Nie tingshen Mo Lin looked at his boss''s face is not very good, said: "boss, you don''t have to be too unhappy, the president''s wife sold you a good price." Nie tingshen''s face turned black. There''s a lot more in Mo Lin''s eyes. "What a good price." "Pay by day, five thousand a day." Mo Lin told his boss what he knew, with a little curiosity in his eyes, "if someone gives beixiaoluo this price, I would like her to sell me." That''s the price. The income is not so high. Nie Ting deeply pinches his eyebrows. He probably knows who gave Gu Xiaoxi the price. It''s just In five thousand days, can that man really take it out? "I see. You go out first." Nie Ting''s deep and low voice said slowly, there were many things in his eyes. Mo Lin frowned: "boss, don''t be angry with the president''s wife. I think this price has sold you well." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen: "go out." Mo Lin took a deep look at Nie ting and went out obediently. Nie tingshen took out his mobile phone and rubbed it for a long time before sending a message to Gu Xiaoxi: "I heard you sold me?" Who told you that Gu Xiaoxi''s heart clapped a, pretending to know nothing appearance asked. Is that right Nie Ting deep fingertip micro movement, a line of words hit in the past, the expression of Mou son is particularly indifferent. Gu Xiaoxi Looking at the words on the screen, Gu Xiaoxi felt pitiful for a moment: [deeply, I like you so much, how can I sell you Nie tingshen: [in case of five thousand days, you can''t sell it Gu Xiaoxi frowned and looked around with her mobile phone. She wondered if someone had installed a monitor in her office. How else do you know what you do? It''s not reasonable at all. Believe me, I was only joking What''s more If he is really willing to offer 5000 days for 30 years, you can sell it Nie tingshen didn''t wait for her to finish sending the news, so he directly sent out the words Gu Xiaoxi: [deeply...] Yeah Believe me, I''m just kidding Gu Xiaoxi hastily explains that he made this man angry two days ago, and now he has to appease him well. [think about it, let''s not say how much the annual dividend of Diye group you are now in, let''s say Gu''s group, it''s definitely more than 50 million, isn''t it What if he gave you 500 million yuan a day Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi weakly replied: "look at master Nie, you should not be such a generous person." 50 million can be thought over for such a long time, let alone 500 million. Nie tingshen: [...] Nie tingshen is now annoyed by his daughter-in-law, although he knows that the little girl is deliberately playing. But looking at this rhetorical question, I still feel a little uncomfortable. He pressed the screen and typed a few words back: "when you see this sentence, your first reaction is not that you won''t sell me, but that you think that master Nie will agree?" Is this little girl not cleaned up for a long time, so her skin itches? Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart clattered, looking at the words he asked, his heart suddenly felt bad. There was little hesitation. She held on to the message and called back. The other side withdraws a message. Nie Ting deeply looked at the gray prompt, the corner of his lip raised a smile of doting, and there was more helplessness in his eyes. Next second. There is no accident. It is Gu Xiaoxi''s serious nonsense. Gu Xiaoxi: [deeply, I never wanted to sell you. I just wanted to tell you that Mr. Nie didn''t want the money to be cheap. After all, he knew that even if I really agreed to his request, he would still be with you secretly after I took the money.] Nie tingshen: [...] Nie Ting deep thin lips with a smile, back to a few words back: [OK, tease you, good work, support me Yes, sir Gu Xiaoxi''s answer is very fast. After closing the wechat interface, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is still beating. At the same time, I wonder whether Nie Ting really installed monitors or eyeliners here. How else would he know about his conversation with master Nie? With such doubts, Gu Xiaoxi continued to work. Originally intended to return to her and Nie tingshen that small home, but in the middle of the time received a message from BeiYao. Ning Jing''s son of a bitch is here. This is Beichen apartment. BeiYao looks at the man at the door through cat''s eyes. Her eyebrows frown slightly and she doesn''t open the door. Ning Jing patted the door twice: "BeiYao, I know you are inside. If you don''t open the door for me, I will kick the door directly." BeiYao''s heart is beating, and the sound of knocking on the door makes her feel a little bad. "You should know that if I really want to kick this door, I can easily kick it down." Ning Jing voice irritable with disdain, "if you don''t want to have no door to sleep tonight, although don''t open the door." Chapter 239 I heard that. BeiYao''s hand tightened tightly, looking at the door also some worry. If you open the door, Xiaoxi will be worried, but if you don''t open the door, according to this person''s irascible character, you may kick the door. "Three." "Two." "Click!" BeiYao at the last sound or open the door, plain white face with a bit of hostility at the door, "what do you want to do." "What do you say?" Ning Jing pushed the door a little wider and walked in with a long leg. "You really make me easy to find these days. If I hadn''t checked Gu Xiaoxi''s itinerary, I didn''t know you were still here." In order to find this woman, he took many detours. When investigating Gu Xiaoxi, he was almost beaten by Nie tingshen. "If you have anything, just say it." BeiYao doesn''t want to talk to this man. Ning Jing didn''t regard it as someone else''s home at all. He just sat on the sofa. But when he looked at BeiYao''s face, he couldn''t say anything. He wanted to see BeiYao again. He even thought about what BeiYao would look like when he saw him. But what I didn''t expect was that it would be so indifferent now. "Marry me." After a long pause, Ning Jing said this sentence. When he looked at BeiYao with his eyes, he was as lazy as before. As soon as BeiYao''s heart shrank, her hands on both sides also tightened: "Mr. Ning, you''d better find someone else. I''m not fit to marry you." "Of course I know you don''t deserve it." When Ning Jing said this, his words were frivolous, and he looked at BeiYao with disdain in his eyes. "But I want to marry a clever and obedient man, and you are just right." BeiYao looked at the man indifferent, heart pain. She opened her lips to say something. A voice is more than her first mouth: "you such rubbish, also deserve to marry our BeiYao?" Man comes, sound comes first. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the man who is sitting on the sofa, holding fire in his heart. This man is really good. I found her home. "Gu Xiaoxi?" Ning Jing looked at her, in the heart is a group of anger, between the eyebrows and eyes also a lot of fidgety, "how can there be you everywhere?" "This is my home. How can I be here?" Gu Xiaoxi stood in front of BeiYao, a pair of eyes full of vigilance looking at him, "it''s you, how are you in my house? Breaking into a private house? " Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at Gu Xiaoxi with anger. If the terrain does not allow it, and this person is Nie tingshen''s woman, he will clean up this woman now! It''s too much! "This door was opened for me by BeiYao. Why did you break into the house without permission?" Ning Jing opened his mouth and said, the appearance of the flat is really disgusting. "Now get out of here. You are not welcome here." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t discuss it at all. He said, "let me see you here again, and I''ll beat you once." What the scum man said to BeiYao made her want to break him apart. Ning Jing hates people talking to him in such a tone: "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t think you are covered by Nie Ting now. You can tell me what to do with me. What''s the matter between me and BeiYao? You''re an outsider." stranger? Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Step by step, she walked towards Ningjing with great momentum: "if I''m an outsider, then you''re not even an acquaintance!" Ning Jing is holding fire in his heart. Gu Xiaoxi stares at him, no matter whether those words are suitable or not, the words come out directly. "I sat at the same table with Beibei, have you?" "I slept with Beibei, and you?" "I have laughed, cried and composed songs with Beibei. Have you ever had one?" "Ning Jing, you are just a passer-by in Beibei''s life at most." Gu Xiaoxi said, "when Beibei likes you, you are her baby on the top of her heart, but when she decides to give up you, you are not even a fart!" in a word. Ning Jing is nothing. Ning Jing''s palm suddenly pinches tightly. For the first time, he wants to kill the man in front of him! "Ning Jing, we have no relationship for a long time." BeiYao''s words are light, and there is no change in her eyes. "I don''t like you anymore, and you won''t be bothered by anyone. I hope you don''t disturb my life in the future. I''m living very well now." Ning Jing was angry all over, and the smile from the corner of his lips was extremely cruel: "when will the game end, only I have the right to choose, you, before I stop, can only be obedient..." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi hit him in the face with a fist and blurted out the curse: "good old man!" "I gave you face, didn''t I?" Gu Xiaoxi listen to his words is a belly of gas, "still play? Beibei is a living person! If you don''t cherish it, some people do! " What are these special things! You can say that. Ning Jing''s lips were beaten out of blood. He stood up from the ground and wiped: "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t give you face. You are Nie tingshen''s woman. I didn''t touch you, but don''t force me." "For the sake of you being brother Nie tingshen and the person Beibei used to like, there are some words I didn''t say absolutely. Don''t force me either." Gu Xiaoxi momentum is very full, not because of each other''s ruthless half of stage fright. BeiYao worried about the accident, pulled Gu Xiaoxi''s sleeve: "sunset." "Beibei, you go back to your room and give it to me." Gu Xiaoxi side Mou says, words in very gentle. With some hesitation in her eyes, Bei Yao takes a look at Ning Jing with Yu Guang and leaves. Ning Jing was holding a fire in his heart. He blurted out a sarcastic and contemptuous remark: "Gu Xiaoxi, you ask yourself, a woman who has been slept by countless people, who else will treasure..." "Bang!" "Bang!" Two voices in a row. It''s all Gu Xiaoxi hanging on Ning Jing. These two times, Gu Xiaoxi didn''t leave his hand, his eyes were murderous, and his action was simple and powerful. BeiYao body a Zheng, subconscious turn. But at this time, I heard Gu Xiaoxi''s words: "put your mouth clean for me. Except you scum, everyone knows how to cherish it." The movement of BeiYao''s turning around pauses, and the hands hanging on both sides are very tight. After a while, she turned to the room and closed the door gently. "Ning Jing." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows are more serious. She is no longer the Joker before, "if you are shaking s, I hope you go to that circle to find your shaking M. Beibei is not your dish. The more you abuse her, the more she will hate you." Chapter 240 "Of course, don''t like it either. Disgust is like it." Gu Xiaoxi is very kind-hearted to remind, "your sarcasm, scorn, will only care about you will be pushed farther and farther away." She''s really fed up with this man. In addition to looking for trouble in Beibei, I''m still looking for trouble in Beibei. People are sick to treat, why to harass Beibei! "You are the one who shakes the S. your whole family is the one who shakes the s." Ning Jing''s whole body aches after being kicked. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t greet him when he kicked him. He didn''t even have time to react and resist. It''s true that this woman is crazy. Gu Xiaoxi gave a cold smile with a sneer: "my family, including my husband Nie tingshen, my father-in-law Nie, chairman of the board, my mother-in-law Nie, and Gu Lanyao, President of Gu group." Ning Jing "You are really capable of scolding your brother''s elders." Gu Xiaoxi continued to mock. Ning Jing''s eyes sank, and he sat on the sofa in a bit of confusion. When he looked at Gu Xiaoxi, his attitude was very cold: "you don''t care about me and BeiYao." "I hope you don''t disturb Beibei''s life." Gu Xiaoxi said simply. Quiet frowning at her, heart really will Gu Xiaoxi killed thousands of times. He couldn''t understand how there could be such a thick skinned woman in the world. "Gu Xiaoxi, you really don''t care about other people''s affairs all day. You are itchy, right?" Ning Jing began to scold, "have I ever been in charge of your deep feelings with Nie Ting? Don''t be a housekeeper Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath: "Beibei is my friend." "If Nie tingshen is abused by you, but he has little heart and lung, I won''t take care of him." Ning Jing said directly, "at most when you kill him, I''ll let you go to jail. It''s just a matter of feeling between BeiYao and me. What do you want to do? Is it your turn? " Gu Xiaoxi looks behind Ning Jing and tries to calm his breath. The next moment. She looked at Ning Jing with a gentle tone and the most serious attitude: "before Beibei committed suicide, did I take care of your affairs? Have I ever asked about Beibei''s love life? If you give her more care and make her feel more secure, she will not commit suicide. " up to now. Thinking about the picture she saw when she went to DIDU, I was trembling in my heart. If she didn''t go that day. What are the consequences? That gentle and kind-hearted girl with warm and comfortable breath on her body has disappeared from the world. "Ningjing, it''s you who give me a chance to get involved in Beibei life." "I''ll give you the safety you can''t give, and I''ll give you the happiness you can''t give." Ning Jing rubbed to his feet, and his words were as impolite as ever: "how can you give it to me? How do you give it to a woman? Do you divorce Nie tingshen and marry BeiYao? " Gu Xiaoxi in the heart laughs a, to Ning Jing this time is really disdain extremely. Who said, happiness must be given by marriage. The friendship between girls is more reliable than love! "No divorce." A low voice sounded, with a deep low voice, "if Xiaoxi wants to take care of BeiYao, I''m willing to give her space and time." Ning Jing''s whole body is stiff, and he turns to his back. Gu Xiaoxi had seen him for a long time, but now when he heard this, his heart was warm. This is her deep love. Know that she loves her deeply, when will Beibei meet someone who is willing to take care of her, spoil her and take care of her for a lifetime. "Nie tingshen?" Ning Jing looked at the man in amazement, "what are you doing here?" Isn''t BeiYao the only one living here? What''s the man doing at night? Nie Ting walked in with a deep step, and his shoes were a little heavy on the floor: "I was going to give you the money for the last drink, but now it seems that I don''t have to." "Aye, aye!" Ning Jing''s eyes suddenly changed, "back! You have to go back! " Tens of millions. Nie Ting swept a circle deeply, Mou Guang falls on the living room of some chaos: "the thing in the living room of small Xi is damaged by you." "She broke it when she kicked me. What does it have to do with me?" Ning Jing feels wronged. "If you didn''t come, it wouldn''t have happened." Nie Ting deep voice is very flat, Mou Guang looking at Ning Jing is also so indifferent, "that money is to buy furniture for Xiao Xi." "Nie tingshen! Do you want to be so shameless? " Ning Jing is still very concerned about money, "is this special..." "Now get out. This is the girl''s home." Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart tiny Cu of looking at him, in the eyes a little more dislike, "a big old man appears here calculate what." "Nie..." "Don''t try to deal with Xiaoxi and her friends with low-key means." Nie Ting deep really protect people, cruel words directly put down, "you do once, I will repay you ten times." Ning Jing''s eyes instantly enlarged and raised his finger to him: "you!" "You should know very well that you are not my rival in the market." Nie tingshen said this sentence with great momentum, and the tone of light mockery was just right, "you can''t beat me with Yin Zhao." Ning Jing Gu Xiaoxi They both looked at him with complicated eyes. The former is angry, the latter is love and worship! "Nie tingshen, who is your brother in the end? Do you have an affair with the woman who is helping BeiYao so much?" It''s better to be prosperous. How come all my brothers follow me. Isn''t this guy always with him?! Nie Ting deeply did not hesitate to punch in the past: "speak well." Ning Jing Ning Jing covers his beaten mouth and takes a cold breath in pain. "I''m helping people in my household register." Nie tingshen said very strongly, "if you give her less trouble, she can spend more time with me." Two people: "the..." Two people listen to Nie Ting deep this naturally of words, facial expression all have so a little slight change. Ning Jing is really heartache! Nie Ting deeply frowned, reached out and patted Gu Xiaoxi''s head: "you clean up the living room, I''ll go down and talk to him." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi''s answer is very good. With Nie Ting deep in, the heart at once settled down. Nie Ting deeply slightly nodded, broad hand took Ning Jing''s arm, and pulled out the bruised man. Gu Xiaoxi closed the door, looked at the messy living room, turned and walked towards the room: "knock knock." "Click." BeiYao opens the door. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes a little more solemn: "don''t worry, after this time, I promise he won''t disturb your life." "I''m not worried about that." BeiYao smiles and pretends that nothing has happened. "I''m worried that he will trouble you." Chapter 241 She also heard what Ning Jing said just now. If Ning Jing really wants to deal with Xiaoxi, she will add a lot of trouble to the news. Gu Xiaoxi looks at her with a smile on her face, and her words are all gentle: "what do you want to do so much for, do you forget that I have deep feelings? If Ning Jing deals with me, he will be the first one to let him go. " "But you are not that kind of..." BeiYao bit her lip, and there was a little worry in her eyes. Her understanding of sunset, she is not the kind of people will rely on. How can we really use Nie tingshen''s power. "Before I get married, I won''t use other people''s power or rely on others." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are very playful, looking at BeiYao''s eyes are very gentle, "but now it''s my man, why does the family want to talk about two families?" When she is in trouble, she will face it by herself and make her family deeply worried. She won''t. Only when two people support each other can we go further. Listening to her words, BeiYao was relieved. outside. Nie tingshen goes out with Ning Jing. Seeing Nie Ting''s face full of wind and rain, Ning Jing''s heart trembles a little. I don''t know why. I always think this man is a little scary today. "Nie Ting is deep..." Ning Jing opens his mouth and frowns. Nie tingshen didn''t say a word. He looked at the door of the elevator and waited for the elevator to open. Ning Jing didn''t like this kind of atmosphere. He looked at the door of the elevator, and then he looked at Nie tingshen again: "Hey, I say you don''t really want to fall out with me because of this, are you two women? As for it? " Nie Ting frowned deeply. When he looked down, his eyes were not very good: "for you, that''s just two women?" "Isn''t it?" Ning Jing''s face doesn''t matter. Even if his face is blue and purple, it doesn''t make his face drop half a point. "You have to protect Gu Xiaoxi. I understand, but BeiYao doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you. You can''t take care of Gu Xiaoxi. You can go as soon as you have something to do." Nie Ting said nothing. Ning Jing felt a little uncomfortable. I always feel that. Since the appearance of Gu Xiaoxi, their relationship seems to have changed. "You..." "Ding." The door of the elevator opens. Nie Ting walked out with a deep step and didn''t look at Ning Jing. Ning Jing sighed and followed him, but the look in Nie Ting''s eyes was so bad. Nie tingshen went to the bench outside and sat down directly. Ning Jing also walked over and sat down. Looking at the angry man, he took the lead in saying: "I didn''t mean to say anything about you just now, it''s just that men and women are different. If you are involved in Gu Xiaoxi''s affairs too much, what if her friends pester you? You are so beautiful and rich, you... " "In your eyes, is BeiYao such a person?" Nie Ting asked, looking at Ning Jing''s eyes as if he didn''t know this person. Ning Jing frowned, his lips moved, but he didn''t say anything. After a while. He coughed lightly and raised his eyes slightly: "I''m not saying that BeiYao is such a person. I''m just telling you that it''s not good to help other women in this way. As long as it''s a woman, she has love and admiration for high-quality men." Nie tingshen Nie Ting looked at him in disgust, and didn''t say anything. obvious. He has no expectations for Ning Jing. "Don''t be so quiet. What I said is true, isn''t it?" Ning Jing said casually, a pair of eyes also looked around, "you don''t tell me, so many years, no one to chat up with you, no one to make an appointment with you." Simple and crude topic. He just threw it to Nie tingshen. Nie Ting deep eyebrow light Cu, toward Ning Jing to see, words low: "you don''t distribute your hormone everywhere, who will come to chat with you?" "I..." "If you don''t go to those places, who will talk to you?" Nie tingshen continued to ask. Ning Jing''s heart suddenly choked a stream of gas, with a trace of disgust: "you can never tell me, you are the company every day, I will not believe it." How can there be men who don''t like to play. Even those young masters in the imperial capital, even if they are addicted to cleanliness, don''t like to play around. But some places are not often visited, and there are not as many people chatting up as before. "And talk about cooperation." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, a light sentence, "not everyone''s life is the same as you." Ning Jing Ning Jing was not happy all of a sudden: "what do you mean by that?" "Life is all about eating, drinking and playing." Nie tingshen seems to be teaching children, "except for those places you said, you can be happy at home." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at him like a ghost. Happy at home? Even if you get married and have children, two people at home face to face, one face is decades, what happiness is there. He shook his head and sighed: "deeply, I don''t mean you. You are still too young. When you get along with Gu Xiaoxi for a few more years, you will know that the best place to play is outside. That person in the family will have to face it in the next few decades. What fun is there to have fun with?" Nie Ting frowned deeply and looked at him as if he had known him for the first time. Ning Jing was a little uncomfortable with him. Just want to say a word, hear Nie Ting deep low voice slowly but come: "like you, you still single lifetime." Ning Jing Ning Jing immediately refused to accept. Looking at Nie Ting, he complained: "what do you mean I''m still single for a lifetime? I tell you, if my young master wants to get married, he will get married long ago. If he really wants to talk about women with you, he is definitely more than you. " Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at the person who spoke with a show off tone, and frowned. His dislike became more and more intense. He pondered his words for a while: "what''s more, what you want most is not yet got." A simple sentence makes Ning Jing speechless for a moment. He just sat there, looking a moment of gaffe. "Who told you I wanted her." It lightly mocks, the eye son sees past of time all is disdain and light hate meaning, "I just think she is amusing, want to amuse her just." "Is it?" "What do you think?" Ning Jing asked, "this time, it''s just because she doesn''t pay attention to me. I like to fight against people. If people are unhappy, I''ll be happy." Nie Ting deep side Mou looking at him, a very impolite words: "scum." Ning Jing Ning Jing was a little unhappy: "how can I say I''m your brother? Is it really good for women to say that about your brother?" Chapter 242 "I feel good." Nie tingshen said directly, "BeiYao is not the one you can bully. If you just want to satisfy your evil taste, I advise you to change your personality. You have different marriage views from BeiYao. You can''t be together." A simple sentence. But in Ning Jing''s heart concussion. It''s like a small needle goes in, the wound is not big, but it just feels continuous pain. "This is the last time I''ll tell you as a friend." Nie Ting deeply looked at the frozen man and reminded him, "next time, I''ll throw you out directly, and I won''t hesitate any more." Ning Jing chuckled: "so, are you going to turn against my brother for a woman?" "It''s just a lesson." "Nie tingshen!" "Ning Jing, an emotional thing, is different from a business thing." Nie Ting said, "don''t let the people you like hate you." "Who told you I like her?" Ning Jing quickly denied that the irony and unremitting in his eyes were so obvious, "I''m just talking to her..." "Some words have come out, and they need to be responsible." ¡°¡­¡­¡± all night. I don''t know what else Nie tingshen and Ning Jing talked about. Just in the middle of the night, Nie tingshen sent a message to Gu Xiaoxi, and then he fell asleep in the car in the underground parking lot. As for Ning Jing, he went back. For the next few days. Because Gu Xiaoxi is also relatively free, so he takes BeiYao to see a doctor. Several times, the situation of BeiYao is getting better. Gu Xiaoxi also clearly found that the situation of BeiYao is much better than before, the number of diseases is less and less, and self-confidence is gradually owned. Even the song, also with a little joy in it. Looking at such a BeiYao, Gu Xiaoxi was relieved. This day. Gu Xiaoxi just took BeiYao out of Gu group and met Zhang Xuyang. With a warm smile on his face, he waved to BeiYao: "Yaobao!" BeiYao looked for his voice and saw that it was him. The expression on his face was also very light. He just gave him a gentle smile. Getting BeiYao''s smile, Zhang Xuyang rushed over happily like a fool: "Yaobao, I..." "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoxi stopped in front of him, did not let him close to BeiYao, "to speak away from the point." Zhang Xuyang was in a good mood and was infuriated by Gu Xiaoxi. Looking at that fierce look, he was infuriated: "Gu Xiaoxi, you have to fight me, don''t you? What I do, you have to fight me, intentionally." "Beibei is my friend. No matter what wrong ideas you have now, you''d better put them away." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t really like Zhang Xuyang at all. Before, he was able to do things. Who knows if he is now, "otherwise, I don''t mind blowing you out directly." Zhang Xuyang suddenly clenched his fist, and really wanted to beat Gu Xiaoxi now. But his goddess is here. If Gu Xiaoxi left a bad impression in front of the goddess, it''s not worth it. "You think everyone is as full of bad water as you are?" Zhang Xuyang directly went back, "I came to see Yao Bao, not to see you." Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao gently smiles and pinches Gu Xiaoxi''s hand. Then she politely faces Zhang Xuyang: "what can I do for you?" "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhang Xuyang immediately waved his hand and scratched his head. "I just want to say hello when I see you." "Well." BeiYao nodded slightly. "Yao Bao." Zhang Xuyang''s eyes fell on BeiYao''s hand, with a trace of worry in his eyes, "I saw that you were injured before, and now your injury is good?" Gu Xiaoxi is ready to catch up. Can hear this sentence, looking at Zhang Xuyang''s eyes in many things. Zhang Xuyang seems to really like Beibei, otherwise he would not be so careful when he asked Beibei to cut his wrist and commit suicide. "It''s all right, thank you for your concern." BeiYao''s face is gentle and polite. She is very comfortable with people. "It''s OK." Zhang Xuyang is just like a shy boy at the moment. He is not arrogant at all. "We are looking forward to your new song recently. When are you going to release your new song?" "It should be soon." "Really?" "Well." Looking at Zhang Xuyang chatting with BeiYao, Gu Xiaoxi has more and more things in her eyes. Almost all thought that Zhang Xuyang was possessed. Is that magic? "Then I won''t disturb you. Go back and have a rest early." Zhang Xuyang is very gentle and polite to BeiYao, but when he turns his words to Gu Xiaoxi, he turns vicious again, "I can give Yaobao to you. If something happens to Yaobao, I will never let you go." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looks at him and takes BeiYao away. Zhang Xuyang didn''t get a positive reply. He was very dissatisfied. He grabbed Gu Xiaoxi''s arm and said, "Hello, I..." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi is in the habit of kicking in the past! Zhang Xuyang covered his stomach BeiYao Gu Xiaoxi also had a moment of discomfort, scolded him: "I warned you, don''t touch me." "I''m just tugging at you and I''m going to do something?" Zhang Xuyang felt aggrieved. "Now I seriously doubt if you did something wrong with Yao Bao last time." Gu Xiaoxi Zhang Xuyang continued to Tucao: "how can you make complaints about a woman who is so violent and violent?" "Sunset is good for me." BeiYao stood up and said, "I''m sorry for what happened just now." "No, no!" Zhang Xuyang immediately stood up straight, stretched out his hand and said, "it''s my fault. I''ll be at ease if she can take care of you." Gu Xiaoxi Bei Yao smiles politely. Zhang Xuyang''s body is still in pain, but his face is smiling: "I won''t delay you, you go first, next time I come to you with the album to sign for me." "Good." BeiYao heart warm, "go back carefully." "All right." After watching Gu Xiaoxi''s car leave, Zhang Xuyang continues to cover his stomach and squats there with pain. In the heart Gu Xiaoxi all gave to scold! Is this woman a cow? So strong! With this kind of pain, Zhang Xuyang drove back, completely forgetting the business of coming to Gu''s group. Zhang Jia. Zhang Xuyang just parked the car outside the villa, his mother came over: "how''s it going?" "What''s the matter?" Zhang Xuyang closed the door with the car key in his hand. Chapter 243 "Stop!" Zhang Xuyang''s mother was angry for a moment. She looked at Zhang Xuyang with anger in her eyes. Zhang Xuyang body meal, due to today saw his goddess in a better mood, did not quarrel with her: "why." "Didn''t I ask you to go to Gu''s group and make trouble with Gu Lanyao? Did you talk to her? " Mrs. Zhang asked him directly, without any turning in her words, "what''s her attitude?" "I said, can you stop thinking about getting money from others all day long?" Zhang Xuyang suddenly felt his mother was very upset, "Gu''s group can have the present achievements because Gu Lanyao himself has the ability to manage, you don''t always want to get convenience from others." Mrs. Zhang''s eyes were full of amazement. She did not expect that her son would say such a sentence one day! Zhang Xuyang was very uncomfortable by her eyes: "if there is nothing wrong, I will go back first." "Stop!" Mrs. Zhang was angry. "What did you mean by that?" "It means that if you want to spend money, you can go out and make money by yourself, and others..." "Pa!" Mrs. Zhang slapped Zhang Xuyang in the face. The moment the slap fell down, both of them were confused. Zhang Xuyang put his hand on his hot face and looked at the fierce and mean woman in front of him. His eyebrows frowned: "what do you want to hit me for? Is what I said wrong? " "Go back to my room and reflect on yourself!" Mrs. Zhang is so angry! Zhang Xuyang, with a stomach full of fire in his heart, turned around and left. Looking at his back, Mrs. Zhang found the housekeeper and said, "go and find out who Xuyang met today." "Yes, ma''am." As Mrs. Zhang watched her son close the door, she was filled with anger. In the past, Xuyang was always a obedient child, but today, she was against her? She also said that it was wrong for her to go against Gu Lanyao! In half an hour. The housekeeper is back. Report directly to her: "madam, today the young master bumped into Gu Xiaoxi at the door and was beaten by Gu Xiaoxi." "Gu Xiaoxi?" "Yes." "I see. Go ahead and get busy." Gu Xiaoxi will BeiYao back to the apartment, accompanied her for an hour, she was driven away. It has a good name. She wants a niece, let her and Nie tingshen hasten to have one. Gu Xiaoxi had no choice but to leave. As soon as he walked towards the elevator, he saw Zhang Mingtian coming out of the elevator. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t stop at all. As soon as he stepped into the elevator, he didn''t like Zhang Mingtian at all. He didn''t even want to have too much communication with him. "Gu Xiaoxi." Zhang Mingtian saw her. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t give him a look and pressed the elevator. Zhang Mingtian came in at the moment when the elevator was closed and looked at her with reproachful eyes: "what''s your attitude? I was talking to you just now!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at him carelessly. Zhang Ming''s chest heaved and puffed, hoping to give Gu Xiaoxi a slap: "you hit your brother again today?" "Brother?" Gu Xiaoxi''s face is extremely ironic, "Ms. LAN Yao gave birth to me alone, where''s my brother?" "Don''t make a fool of me." Zhang Mingtian looked at her eyes a little more unhappy, "don''t tell me you don''t know I''m talking about Zhang Xuyang." Gu Xiaoxi sneered, "an illegitimate child? And deserve to be my brother? " Zhang Mingtian couldn''t hear the harsh words. He raised his hand and fanned Gu Xiaoxi''s face! "Pa!" Gu Xiaoxi steadily took his hand, with a tough attitude, "I''m not very good tempered. If anyone slaps me, I''ll go back. Mr. Zhang still has to weigh whether he can bear my slap, and then consider whether or not to slap me down." Words fall. He threw his hand away, disgusted to the extreme! Zhang Ming''s chest is full of anger: "Gu Xiaoxi!" "Ding!" The elevator door is open. Gu Xiaoxi does not buy long legs and goes out without looking at the one next to him. Zhang Mingtian went out with her and grabbed her arm: "don''t change the topic for me. I asked if you beat Zhang Xuyang today." "So what, so what? Do you still want to call him back? " Gu Xiaoxi asked sarcastically, with a sting in his words. Zhang Mingtian looked at her like this, his eyes more disgusted: "it''s really worthy of being taught by Gu Lanyao, no education." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly clenched his fists, and his eyes were filled with anger. If it wasn''t for the elder, she would have beaten the fist down! "If she hadn''t been powerful and unreasonable, I wouldn''t have..." "Go away!" Gu Xiaoxi low roars a word, the disgust in the eyes reveals incisively and vividly. The man in front of her makes her sick! It''s disgusting like never before. "A scum like you deserves to mention my mother." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and turned to his car. Start the engine and the car comes out. When passing by Zhang Mingtian, he deliberately stopped the car, banged the accelerator, and sprayed exhaust on his face! The car disappeared into the underground garage. Zhang Ming''s face is livid, so he plans to call Gu Lanyao to complain. It''s a pity. Gu Lanyao has hacked his phone for a long time. Don''t say it''s a phone. There''s no contact information. Gu Xiaoxi with a stomach fire back to the villa, lung almost gas explosion. After getting out of the car, the cold wind blowing in the cold winter, thinking about today''s things in my head, I felt that I was really impulsive. He quickly shook his head and walked towards the villa of Nan ruofeng. I sent her a text message to get a document from ruofeng. "Who are you?" A female voice rings, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, there is a trace of vigilance. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and saw a lovely looking loli standing there. Vaguely. There seemed to be displeasure and hostility in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi She has never seen this woman: "I''m Gu Xiaoxi, are you?" In the south if Maple villa door appear, difficult not this little girl is south if Maple friend''s sister? "What''s your relationship with Nan ruofeng?" Little Lori continued. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the little girl who had been asking questions since she came, but had never answered her questions. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "little sister, do you know the basic politeness? Name yourself before you ask someone else "Are you the woman Nan ruofeng likes?" Little Lori didn''t listen and asked D "No "Really not?" "Do you look like me?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, or explained, "I am his sister-in-law, come to get things." Little Lori looked at her eyes more alert. Chapter 244 sister-in-law?! This is a very sensitive person. Gu Xiaoxi was this little loli see smile out: "how, still need me to take out the account book to you to prove it?" "What are you going to get?" Little Lori continued to ask aggressively. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed. Does this little guy really don''t know what politeness is? I don''t answer any questions. I''m still asking questions here. "I''ve answered so many of your questions, don''t you think you should answer me?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at her seriously, still with a smile on her face, "this is the most basic courtesy, little sister, you don''t know." Little Lori looked at her, and suddenly she cried. "Wow "Wow Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s head is full of fog, and he can''t understand what it is: "what are you crying for?" "I knew there was a secret between you and Nan ruofeng!" Little Lori looked at her in tears, but she was wronged, "you don''t admit it! You are all liars Gu Xiaoxi was angry and laughed at this: "how can you see that there is a secret between me and Nan ruofeng?" "That''s what the woman said last time!" Little Laurie can be aggrieved, palm big face is all aggrieved, "said to come to take things, the result is to come to take the underwear and underwear!" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s whole body is stiff for a while, but his heart gradually becomes gossip. It seems that Nan ruofeng''s life is somewhat "Who are you?" "I''m his girlfriend." Little Lori looked at the woman in front of her. Instead of sarcasm and complacency, she gently asked her questions. She couldn''t help but began to answer, "Nan ruofeng just confirmed his relationship with me, and then he got involved with other women. He''s a scum man!" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi coughed two times and asked hesitantly, "are you sure you''re talking about Nan ruofeng, not someone else?" South if Maple usually give her feeling, should be a good man is ah. How could you do such a thing? "It''s not him or anyone. He lives here." Little Lori said more and more aggrieved, "I quarreled with him that day because of that thing. He didn''t wait to see me for a few days, didn''t answer my phone, didn''t return my text messages. I had to come here every day to wait for him." "Didn''t expect to wait for me?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Little Lori nodded, her eyes still red. Gu Xiaoxi is a little tired and looks down at the little girl: "how can you prove to me that you are Nan ruofeng''s girlfriend?" "This is a gift from him." Little Lori took out a necklace, also took out a mobile phone, turned over a few photos of the two people, "and this is the photo he took with me." Gu Xiaoxi watched them all. When I was about to say that none of this could be proved. Little Lori turned out a video and handed it to Gu Xiaoxi: "this video was recorded and sent to me by my friend when he confessed to me." Gu Xiaoxi took her cell phone and looked at it. When I saw the above content, I really affirmed that the little girl in front of me was Nan ruofeng''s girlfriend. It''s just I can''t see it usually. It seems that Nan ruofeng, a straight man, would have done such a romantic thing. "Do you believe it now?" Little Lori said tentatively. From the hostility just now, to the carding later, to the trust now, little Lori''s change is very obvious. Gu Xiaoxi handed her the mobile phone and asked with a faint smile: "are you not afraid that I am a bad person? After knowing your relationship with Nan ruofeng, kidnap you and blackmail him? " "Are you a bad man?" "I..." "If you are a bad person, kidnap me quickly, and let him regret the cold war with me for the rest of his life!" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed. This little sister is a cruel person. How could you do something that would hurt your own 1000 and the enemy 800? "Do you really want to see him?" "Yes "All right, I''ll call it out for you." Gu Xiaoxi sighed and took out his cell phone to make a call. She hasn''t called yet, but Nie tingshen''s call comes first. Gu Xiaoxi answers: "hello." "Where are you?" "At the gate of ruofeng." Gu Xiaoxi''s lips answered with a smile, and his eyes looked at the little Lori in front of him, "why don''t you come here for a while, there are still people looking for your brother here." "On the way." "Good." Little Lori has been looking at Gu Xiaoxi, after seeing her hang up the phone, she carefully asked: "are you really Nan ruofeng''s sister-in-law?" "What else?" "I''m sorry." Little Lori apologized, with guilt and apology in her eyes. "I just thought you had that kind of relationship with Nan ruofeng, so I didn''t treat you very well." "Nothing." "My name is Xia Xia." Little Lori began to introduce herself. "Gu Xiaoxi." Two people so have a build, don''t build of chat, Nie Ting deep came. After seeing Gu Xiaoxi next to a little loli, she just asked, "why don''t you go in?" "This little sister has been ringing the doorbell for a long time, but she hasn''t seen Nan ruofeng come out to open the door." Gu Xiaoxi said. in a word. Nie tingshen probably understood the situation. Xia Xia was shocked by the gas field when she saw Nie tingshen. Nie tingshen is wearing home clothes. He goes to press the doorbell. After waiting for a long time, no one came to open the door. Gu Xiaoxi looked upstairs and asked tentatively, "is he not at home?" Nie Ting frowned deeply, took out his mobile phone, and dialed a call cleanly: "du..." Late at night in the cold winter, the wind outside is biting. Nie Ting deeply looking at Gu Xiaoxi holding his arm standing there, the heart will be south if maple to hate. We''ve started to figure out whether to throw people to South Africa or Africa. "Hello, brother." The phone was connected in a short time. "Come down, open the door." Nie Ting is deep and crisp. Nan ruofeng on the other end of the phone: "I''m sorry." Nan ruofeng is stupid with his mobile phone. The man who has been ringing the doorbell just now is his own brother?! Misty grass! He immediately turned over and got out of bed, his heart thumping: "come down now! I just fell asleep. I didn''t hear you "Doodle!" The phone was hung up mercilessly. Nan ruofeng is about to cry. What are these things? If I had known if it was my brother or not, he would have gone down to open the door. I won''t throw him to South Africa to dig a drill, will I? "Click!" The door was opened. "Brother..." south if Maple mouth words in see summer summer after suddenly stop, guilt face also in a moment into anger. The door was closed almost without hesitation. "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen, standing on the side of the road, said: "I''m not sure." Little Lori''s eyes were red, and her hands were red with cold outside. Chapter 245 Gu Xiaoxi''s impression of Nan ruofeng is bad all of a sudden. Even if Xia Xia has something impulsive or sorry for him, she doesn''t say hello so directly, and allows a girl to blow cold wind outside, which is very impolite. Nan ruofeng leans behind the door, and his mood in his eyes is very complicated. Not for a while. The cell phone is buzzing again. As soon as he took it out and was ready to turn it off, he saw that it was his brother. Without any hesitation, he slid the answer button. "I can do it, can''t I?" The phone just got through, it was my brother''s low voice with danger. Nan ruofeng trembled all over, and her head was filled with the little Lori outside: "why, what''s the matter..." "Xiao Xi has been blowing cold wind outside your door for more than ten minutes. Think for yourself whether you want to go to South Africa or Africa." Nie Ting''s voice came from the phone. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng looked at the phone and looked behind his door. My sister-in-law is out there too?! He opened the door and ignored Xia Xia, who was standing in the middle of the room. He looked around at Gu Xiaoxi and his brother. When the line of sight touched the side of the two people, the heart suddenly pull cool pull cool: "sister-in-law, brother." "Go in." "Oh." Nan ruofeng goes in obediently. Nie Ting deeply led Gu Xiaoxi, passing by Xia Xia''s side, opened his mouth and said: "something to say." Xia Xia nodded and went in after them. When nanruofeng closed the door, his mood was complicated, especially when he turned his head and saw the clear and innocent eyes. "Brother, why did you come to me all of a sudden?" South if Maple let oneself ignore that person, heartless smile to ask, "this big night of, you shouldn''t be in own kindness love?" "I have business with you. You should deal with your private affairs first." "I have something personal." "Xia Xia." Gu Xiaoxi said his name. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Xia Xia lowered her head and didn''t speak. The whole body revealed a word: counsellor! "Why do you come to me?" South if Maple also know his brother''s temperament, drive out directly to the point. Xia Xia keeps her head shut. South if maple in the heart also hold back a gas: "if still because of the last thing, you can go, I have nothing to say." Xia Shua raised her eyes and burst into tears. "Scum man!" Everyone present: -- "Think as you like." South if Maple also don''t want to say with her much, "I and my elder brother still have business to say, you go back first." "At night, let the little girl go home?" Nie Ting spoke deeply. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple light cough a, stretched out a hand to point to Xia Xia: "she also just looks like a girl, in fact the courage is bigger than the cow." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen "Don''t you think you should make a reasonable explanation for what happened last time?" Xia Xia worried that there were still people around, and some words didn''t make it clear, "even if you are cruel to me, even if you don''t return my message and don''t answer my phone, even if you don''t have the most basic explanation, don''t you think it''s too much?" "Explain." Nie Ting''s deep eyes looked at him. South if Maple Cu Cu eyebrow tip. It doesn''t make sense. What happened to my brother? He never cared about his private affairs before. How come now "Brother..." Nan ruofeng tries to muddle through. Nie tingshen''s dark eyes were looking at him all the time. Obviously, if he didn''t explain this thing clearly today, he would not leave here today: "explain." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng wants to cry. But looking at his brother''s terrible appearance, or some reluctant to look at Xia Xia: "I told you that it''s not what you think, you have to think like that, what can I do?" He never knew that women could be so much trouble. It used to be very free and easy? Why do you start to ask the heaven and the earth when you encounter that kind of thing? I wish I could ask all the eighteen generations of his ancestors clearly. "But you didn''t tell me who it was." Xia Xia continued to ask, a pair of red eyes, "if you see men''s close fitting clothes and condoms in my house, I only give you a sentence that is not what you think, what do you think?" Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deep also will deep Mou Guang fell on own younger brother body. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng''s heart clapped and said: "why do you say so..." "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Xia Xia is also a stubborn little girl. Although she is petite, she has a lot of momentum in pursuing her affairs. "Last time, my brother''s coat just fell on me. You have been questioning me. Now I found women''s close fitting clothes and condoms in your room. What do you want me to think?" "Explain clearly." Nie tingshen couldn''t listen any more. Gu Xiaoxi looks at Nan ruofeng''s eyes as if he is looking at a scum man. "Brother, you believe me, I''m really not that kind of person." Nan ruofeng explained to himself in a hurry, "you see my usual living habits and work and rest, do you think I can be such a person?" "Explain to her." Nie Ting deep only gave such a sentence, eyes are very cold, "three minutes." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple also want to explain to oneself for a while, but under that very cold eyes, what all can''t say: "OK, I explain." Xia Xia has been staring at him. Nan ruofeng is very angry. But at this time, I have to explain. "I bet your best friend, and then I lost. She told me to put those things on the bed." South if Maple a head of all things said, "as for that tear, seems to have used the condom, is also deliberately put there let you find." "You have a hole in your head. Put other women''s clothes on your bed?" Gu Xiaoxi was thundered. "No one else''s." South if Maple heart again sigh, eyes still have some resentment, "you see my usual appearance, I like such a person?" "It''s not someone else''s. It''s someone else''s. I''m not like that." Xia Xia is really angry. No one sees that kind of thing on his man''s bed. South if Maple again sigh: "I say you are really silly or fake silly, that clothes even label didn''t tear, don''t you see?" Xia Xia Gu Xiaoxi is also confused. Nan ruofeng explained once more: "it''s just a prank. I can''t deal with Xia Xia for ten days. If I do, my sports car will be gone." All of you: -- Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu: "for a sports car, you hang your girlfriend there for ten days?" "I can''t help it? It''s Xia Xia who forced me to gamble. " South if Maple that call a grievance, "if not she has been coquettish sell cute force me, I can promise that kind of boring extreme bet?"? Now, let me make a bet. If I lose, I will make trouble again. Will you compensate me for the money of the sports car? " Chapter 246 This words, South if maple is to say to the summer. Summer summer a pair of eyes can be wronged, tears patter patter patter down: "let you bet is not me, I did not let you bet." "You''re bullshit." Nan ruofeng was angry when he got up and handed the photo to her Xia Xia looked at the photo and felt more aggrieved: "that''s my twin sister." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is a little afraid to speak because of the fairy plot. It''s too dramatic. "Give me the papers." Nie tingshen didn''t want to go on any more. This dialogue is too nutritious. Nan ruofeng is also a man without a long head. "What document?" Nan ruofeng is confused. "The company''s bid." "Oh, I''ll get it right up." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi take things and go. They have no intention to keep them here. It''s really Gu Xiaoxi walked out of the door and sighed silently in his heart: "it''s really a bit difficult for ruofeng to end up now." "He made it himself." Nie Ting said without hesitation that he had no sympathy for his brother. Just now, he was only in charge of the matter because he didn''t open the door earlier and let his daughter-in-law blow a cold wind outside. Time is fleeting. A week later. Everything goes smoothly. Gu Xiaoxi slowly takes over the business of Gu''s group, because a cooperation needs to go to Yuncheng. But "Xiao Xi, come with me." Gu Lanyao called her, and there was a little worry in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi is at a loss in the heart, but also takes the document contract to follow up. Gu Xiaoxi sat on the sofa of the office, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes a little more worried: "you go to Yuncheng this time, you will come back after finishing your work, don''t stay there, you know?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. She also plans to go there and make two rounds after finishing her work. "That''s your grandmother''s city." Gu Lanyao rarely mentions this matter, and there is a little worry in his eyes. "In a word, just listen to me, and come back after finishing the work. Don''t stay there." "Ms. LAN Yao, do you have a holiday with grandma?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly. For so many years, she heard that Ms. LAN Yao talked about her mother''s family. Gu Lanyao took a deep breath in his heart, and there was a little more seriousness in his words: "I''ll tell you this later, you just listen to me." "I see." Gu Xiaoxi did not ask any more. After going back, he told BeiYao and Nie tingshen about going to Yuncheng. By coincidence. Nie tingshen also has a cooperation to talk about in Yuncheng. They got on the plane together. When they arrived, they stayed in the same hotel. After a good rest. Gu Xiaoxi went to the partner''s company early the next morning to talk about things. Things went as smoothly as he imagined, but when he left, there was a little accident. "This little sister, wait." A voice came. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t think that he was talking about himself, so he left. Who knows just now the person who spoke chased up, in the look in the eyes takes one silk puzzled to come forward: "Hello, is convenient to know?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s face was embarrassed for a moment. She coughed, looked up and down, and asked, "are you..." "Hello, I''m Qi Tianyang." Qi Tianyang''s sunny face with a slight smile, between the eyebrows and eyes with a kind look, "can we get to know each other?" Gu Xiaoxi Are people so direct now? Such a pretty man, if he agrees to know him, can''t he turn over the vinegar jar at home? "We won''t meet after this meeting. There''s no need to know each other." "I think we''ll meet again." Qi Tianyang''s words are very firm. "Certainly not." "Yes." Qi Tianyang said firmly, "you look like my fiancee." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was completely shocked by this. She hehe twice, with a trace of embarrassment on her face: "that''s really sorry. You look nothing like my husband." Qi Tianyang Gu Xiaoxi steps away, away from the man. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s back, Qi Tianyang''s lips stirred up a disdainful and sarcastic smile, and his eyes were even colder. A man in a suit came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Qi, shall we go back now?" "What''s the matter?" Qi Tianyang sneered, "the task that my grandfather gave me has not been completed yet. How can I go back and tell them that this is not my pot?" "Yes." ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi has no idea that he has been targeted since he came here. She went back to the hotel quickly and planned to buy a ticket. Nie tingshen called at this time. "Deep." "Xiaoxi, it will take me three days to finish my work." Nie Ting deep voice is very gentle, "would you like to accompany me here for three more days?" "Of course I will!" Gu Xiaoxi coaxes the man to be not ambiguous at all! "Well, you''ll go back early after you''re busy. I''ll take you out to eat delicious food when I''m busy." Nie Ting''s deep and slow voice came out, with a smile in his voice. Gu Xiaoxi has been fascinated by this man''s seven meat and eight vegetables: "good." After we hang up. Gu Xiaoxi''s smile froze on his face. I promised Ms. LAN Yao to go back after the work here, but now "Buzz." The phone rings again. You don''t have to guess. This person is Ms. LAN Yao. She took a deep breath and picked it up, trying to make her tone sound more normal and natural: "Ms. LAN Yao." "Is it all done?" "Almost, but there''s one more thing to improve." Gu Xiaoxi lied and said, "don''t worry. I''ll come back after I''m busy. Besides, I''m here too. You don''t have to worry." "Is Ting Shen with you?" "Well, he''s also on business here. He should have two or three days to finish." Gu Xiaoxi''s words are half true and half false. Such lies are not easy to be exposed. After Gu Lanyao heard this, his tone changed: "then you wait for tingshen to come back together." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s head is full of question marks: "didn''t you just urge me back?" "I don''t worry about it." Gu Lanyao''s words are very direct, not afraid of her sadness at all, "listen to him over there, don''t fight with Ting, you know?" Chapter 247 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took the mobile phone to see in front of her. After confirming that the person above was her own lady LAN Yao, she doubted again. Who was born to? It is clear that she is her own daughter, but Ms. LAN Yao completely trusts Nie tingshen?! Just about to say something to make up for his hurt heart, Gu Lanyao said to hang up, and then cut off the phone. Gu Xiaoxi Small ran in the side of a Leng Leng: "general manager, we now set what time to go back to the ticket." "I have two days to go back." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, "if you want to play here, you can play for another two days. If you want to go back, you can go back first." Finally, Xiaoran went back. of course. She''s trying to be a light bulb. night. After Nie tingshen came back, he saw Gu Xiaoxi playing games in bed with a tablet. He went to her and held her in his arms. He gently touched her forehead. "What would you like to eat at night?" "All right." Gu Xiaoxi smile, the game off, "according to what you like." Nie Ting deep in her nose gently pinch, holding her hand out. They found a restaurant at random. It''s just that. What Gu Xiaoxi didn''t expect was that he would see the man who chatted up with him during the day. "Hello, we meet again." Qi Tianyang walked over with a smile and said, "is this your blind date?" Nie tingshen Blind date. Gu Xiaoxi was confused, but he still took the lead in rectifying his family''s name: "this is not the object I believe in, this is me..." "Oh, I see." Qi Tianyang has an expression that I know everything. "This is the person who pursues you, isn''t it?" "No..." "Yes." Nie Ting deep direct mouth, attitude is very cold, looking at the man''s Mou Guang also don''t have a trace of goodwill, "do you have any opinion?" "Of course there are opinions." Qi Tianyang opened his mouth and said very directly. His eyes glanced at Gu Xiaoxi. "This young lady is very similar to my fiancee. You can''t pursue her." Nie Ting deep thin lips micro Qi: "you have no chance." "Why do you say that?" Qi Tianyang will dandy''s arrogance deduction incisively and vividly, "don''t think you look better than great." "It''s great to look good." Gu Xiaoxi can''t help but accept people, "in my place, beauty is a pass. Can you find someone who is thousands of times more beautiful than my family?" Qi Tianyang Gu Xiaoxi stood up, eyes slightly raised: "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know what your purpose is, but now you disturb me to have dinner with my husband, I''m not happy. Do you understand?" "Your husband?" Qi Tianyang looked very surprised, and immediately yelled around, "come and see, my fiancee was abducted by this man, and they married behind my back!" "You''re sick." Gu Xiaoxi is angry. Nie Ting deeply looked at his dramatic scene, thin lips slightly open: "Xiao Xi, eat." "I can''t eat it." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is really made by this man has no appetite, "deep, we change one." "No matter where we are, this man will follow us." Nie tingshen seems to have known the identity of this man, "eat first, don''t be hungry for unimportant people." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is still some diaphragmatic should be. Nie Ting''s deep and generous hand rubbed on her head and spoiled her very much. Qi Tianyang raised an imperceptible sneer on his lips. I didn''t expect that. This woman''s man resistance is really strong. After hearing that he was her fiancee, she was so calm that she didn''t have any mood swings. "Sunset, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Now I''ve found you. Would you like to go back with me?" Qi Tianyang continued, simply sitting next to Nie tingshen, "your grandparents miss you very much, and my grandparents miss you very much." Gu Xiaoxi a meal, holding chopsticks hand suddenly a tight. Qi Tianyang sneered in his heart. After all, it''s still a little girl. I can''t hold my breath with just a few words. But the next second. He miscalculated. Gu Xiaoxi released his chopsticks and looked at him with a smile: "is that right? In this case, you can arrange for me to meet your grandparents and grandparents. It happens that I haven''t seen them for so many years, and I miss them very much. " "Did you forget that if you met them, you would have promised to marry me?" What Qi Tianyang said is the same as the truth. "How could I forget." Gu Xiaoxi smile, but the fist clenched creak creak, "you just arrange it." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang was a little uncertain. He looked at Nie Ting deeply: "aren''t you her husband? Your daughter-in-law is going back with me to see her parents. Are you in a hurry? " "Why worry?" Nie tingshen asked, "even if I met you, I''m still in my hukou." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looks at these two people''s appearance, in the heart for the first time felt that he had made a mistake. He chuckled and looked at them: "are you really married?" "The children are two years old." Gu Xiaoxi said very impolitely. "OK, I''ll arrange for you to meet this weekend." Qi Tianyang said seriously, "I will send you the time and address." "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi agreed very readily. But in the heart actually disdained sneer two. At the weekend, they all went back and met, tut. Qi Tianyang went out with a gentle and harmless smile, and blinked at Gu Xiaoxi and others. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Out of the door, soon someone came up: "President Qi." "Did you take all the videos just now?" Qi Tianyang changed his previous stupidity and his face was handsome with a little cold. The assistant in the suit nodded: "it''s done." "Give this to the old man and let him have a good look. His favorite granddaughter-in-law has already married another man and got a certificate." Qi Tianyang put his hands in his pockets, and his whole body had a strong air field. "If he doesn''t mind me marrying a second married man, let''s talk about it." "Mr. Qi, is this really going to happen?" The assistant asked carefully. "Hair Qi Tianyang was obviously impatient. "In this video, you look a little silly." The assistant said directly and looked at the president tentatively. "If you are seen by the master, you will know that you are pretending on purpose." Qi Tianyang frowned and asked: "is it stupid?" "Why don''t you see for yourself?" The assistant handed over the mobile phone with a trace of temptation between his eyebrows and eyes. Chapter 248 Qi Tianyang reluctantly took the mobile phone and looked at it for two times. Finally He handed the phone to his assistant and said, "don''t let me see this video again." Assistant: The assistant decisively deleted the video and asked, "president, if there is no such video, how can you deliver it to the chairman?" "Wait and see." Qi Tianyang pinched his eyebrows. After Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen get quiet, they can eat at ease. It''s just that the light of eyes cast around makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoxi knew that Nie tingshen didn''t like this, so he deliberately said something to distract his attention during the meal: "deeply, today''s thing is bad for me. If I found out this man earlier, I shouldn''t pay attention to him when he said the first sentence to me today." "When did you first meet him?" Nie Ting deep stop eating action, lift Mou to ask a sentence. "It''s under the partnership." Gu Xiaoxi explained according to his own recollection, "I don''t know how he appeared. At that time, I thought he was the wrong person, so I just ignored him and left." "I swear, I didn''t even tell him my name!" Nie Ting''s eyes became meaningful: "since he didn''t tell you, why did he call you sunset?" "Isn''t it because you called me Xiaoxi?" Gu Xiaoxi said weakly, Mou Guang also looked at Nie Ting deeply, "maybe he doesn''t even know how to write my Xi character now." Qi Tianyang really didn''t know. When the assistant called and asked, "Mr. Qi, which evening is it?" "What, which evening?" "The one you want to send flowers to, which character is it?" When the assistant asked this, they were all frightened, for fear that the president would scold him if he was angry. You know. The president''s temper is not very good these days. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang: "you can write any of them. The hope of hope, the evening of the setting sun and the evening of the West are OK." "President, this is a gift. Even if you are acting, you have to be more serious." Assistant some sigh, obviously do not know how to stand on such a president, "otherwise, you will spend to send, may also be ridiculed." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang is about to explode at this time. What are these things? I don''t know what happened to the old man''s head! "Wait." Qi Tianyang hung up and made another call. After a while, after they had a talk, Qi Tianyang finally knew the woman''s name and the character Xi. "The evening of the setting sun." Qi Tianyang sent a text message to his assistant, "don''t write the content too numb, with a little apology, hope to be forgiven." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting had a deep meal, and then went out to the street for a while. Then they went back to the hotel. It''s just¡ª¡ª Just passed by the day before yesterday and was ready to enter the elevator, the person at the front desk held a bunch of flowers in front of her: "Ms. Gu, this is a flower for you. I hope you can sign for it." "Send me? "Flowers?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at the beautiful rose in front of him, and then at the man whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He immediately said, "I don''t know anyone here. I should have sent them the wrong way." "The other party appointed to give you flowers." The front desk continues to say, the smile on the face is very standard, "please sign for it." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi heart ha ha two, smile on the face with just the same: "this flower you deal with it, when I have signed." What are these things. This is her first time in Yuncheng. I don''t know anyone here. I don''t know any flowers. "Take it." Nie Ting deep mouth, that pair of eyes in looking at the time of flower with a bit of slow smile, "after all, is also someone else''s money to buy." Gu Xiaoxi shivered all over. deeply. You really don''t look like you want me to take the flowers. "Thank you." Nie tingshen took the flowers from the front desk. A polite gentleman was very polite. The front desk is simply handsome with that smile. Gu Xiaoxi mood uneasy to follow up, a pair of eyes dribble dribble of turn, a little don''t know what to say. "Ding." The elevator is on. Nie Ting takes her hand and goes out. The target is their room. Gu Xiaoxi How did she feel that she was holding her hand so tightly? "Deep!" Gu Xiaoxi did not walk to the door of the room suddenly opened, "there is a garbage can, or directly throw it there." Nie Ting took the flower in his hand, looked down at it, and said, "it''s a pity to throw it away." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi persuades not to move this man, can oneself follow up, entered a room. Gu Xiaoxi is to save himself: "deep, this thing is really nothing to look at, or we lost it, if you like, I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." "A message for you." "What?" "A message from the one I met before." Nie tingshen handed her a card and said, "take a good look. I''ll wash it first." Gu Xiaoxi takes the card into his hand. Xixi, I''m sorry for troubling you. This bunch of flowers is your compensation Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi puts the card back into the flower, and his mind is full of how to coax Nie tingshen. Looking at that, I''m really angry. Or In bed? Gu Xiaoxi, an old driver, did not expect that Nie tingshen was really not angry this time. The consequence of being provocative in bed is to be eaten completely. ¡­¡­ The next day Nie tingshen went to work very early. Gu Xiaoxi was all right and waited for him in his room. She doesn''t want to go out and meet that person again. "Kowtow, kowtow." The knock on the door came as promised. Gu Xiaoxi saw the cleaning of the hotel outside through cat''s eye and opened the door. "Does your room need cleaning?" "No, thank you." Gu Xiaoxi politely refused. Cleaning left, shares Xiaxi also intend to close the door. How do you expect that some people are really followers? She even knows the room number here. "Sunset." Qi Tianyang smiles at her with a smile on his face. Gu Xiaoxi also gave him a smile. Just the next second, mercilessly turned around and slammed the door shut, isolating people and voices outside. Qi Tianyang The assistant came out and looked at the president with some fear: "president, if you don''t knock on the door, the chairman of the board called you again today. If Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t go back again, all your communication methods will be confiscated. At that time, even if you want to talk to..." Chapter 249 "You knock on the door." How could Qi Tianyang not know his situation. If it wasn''t for the old man to threaten with the people he likes, it would be strange that he didn''t fight with him directly! The assistant came and knocked. "Kowtow, kowtow." "Kowtow, kowtow." There was no knock at the door after a few noises. The assistant raised his eyes and looked at his president, indicating that no one opened the door. Qi Tianyang hands ring chest against the wall, eyes inside with disgust: "do not know to continue to knock?" Assistant: The assistant was suffering, but he didn''t dare to say. Helpless, this is the meaning of the president, even if you don''t want to, you have to continue to knock. "Kowtow, kowtow." "I said if you could make it louder." Qi Tianyang said in a low voice, both inside and outside with disgust, "how can she hear such a small voice." "President, that''s a lot." Assistant is a little more honest person, "if again loud, very impolite, so for your original intention can be different." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang''s patience is running out. I have no idea what it''s all about. "Keep knocking." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After knocking countless times, Gu Xiaoxi finally couldn''t bear the noise outside. She stood up to open the door. After hearing the sound of walking, Qi Tianyang gave the assistant a wink immediately. The assistant walked away quickly. So that when Gu Xiaoxi opened the door, all he saw was a smile on his face and a gentle Qi Tianyang all over his body. "What on earth do you want to do?" "Sunset..." "I don''t know you so well. There''s no need to be so kind." Gu Xiaoxi does not like the people really direct, can no longer direct, even turning are not willing to. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang scolded Gu Xiaoxi in his heart, but on the surface, he said gently: "sorry, I was wrong about what happened in the restaurant before, but I was forced. My grandfather knew you and insisted that I stay with you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi listen to this more and more pull words, in addition to sneer or sneer. Qi Tianyang sighed in his heart: "I know you don''t believe what I said, but I sincerely came to apologize for last time." "OK, I accept your last apology. Can you leave now? I don''t like to be disturbed when I''m resting. " Gu Xiaoxi said very clearly, looking at the person in front of him is also extremely disgusted. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang was originally the boss of a company. He is also a person who has been spoiled since childhood. When have you ever been so fierce. Gu Xiaoxi plans to close the door when he sees that he doesn''t speak. Qi Tianyang suddenly supported the door and said, "I still have something to say. My grandfather really knows you. He wants to invite you to dinner. I don''t know if you want to." "I''m a man with a husband. What do you mean when you ask a married woman of mine to follow you to your family and have dinner with your family?" Gu Xiaoxi said directly, very directly, "what''s more, I never know you. I don''t know whether your grandfather is good or bad, so you let me have dinner with you. What''s your peace of mind." "You speak with respect to me!" "Oh." Gu Xiaoxi laughed and put his hands around his chest on the doorframe? Is that what it is? " Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang takes a deep breath with his fists in his hands. When he looks at Gu Xiaoxi with his eyes, he wants to clean her up! Gu Xiaoxi lowered his expression: "finally, I don''t care what purpose you have here, but now put it away for me. I don''t like being led by the nose." "Wait!" Qi Tianyang can''t play any more. Gu Xiaoxi looked up at him. Qi Tianyang grabbed her arm and dragged her outside: "I don''t care whether you like it or not, but today you must go with me to have a meal with my grandfather!" If I didn''t take this man to me today, I don''t know what else to do with myself. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi slapped his hand open, with a trace of disgust in his eyes: "I said you have something wrong with this person, do I know you?" "It''s enough that Grandpa knows you." "He knows me. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know him." Gu Xiaoxi heart light hiss a, this is really some angry, "I warn you, don''t force me, really forced me, I don''t know what I will do." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang also knows in his heart that it''s not good for a woman he doesn''t know, but his happiness is still in his grandfather''s hands. What''s more, he has to take this person back: "sorry." Words fall. He said to the dark, "come out and help me take people away." The assistant sighed silently and walked out slowly. He knew that the president was not suitable for acting. Three times acting, is such a failure, this time also by others to gas broken merit. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu." Assistant full face apologetic said a, plan to Gu Xiaoxi to hard away. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at these two people, frowned: "I see you are dressed like a dog, how are you all such a virtue?" It was impolite of her to admit it. Now I want to take her to have dinner with his grandfather. "Speak well." Qi Tianyang looks back and stares at her. There is disgust in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi was happy, and looked at her with all kinds of disgust: "this is the best adjective I can think of for you so far." Disturb people''s rest, disturb people''s meal. It''s too much for so many bad events! "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t think you''re the one covered by your grandfather. I dare not do anything about you." Qi Tianyang was very angry by her tone. Gu Xiaoxi has been staring at him, his head is constantly thinking about things. Qi Tianyang glared at his assistant: "what are you still doing? Take people away directly." Gu Xiaoxi The assistant holds Gu Xiaoxi''s arm. Gu Xiaoxi said before he was about to start: "wait a minute!" "I don''t know why you''re such a woman." Qi Tianyang is really impatient. Isn''t that just going to dinner? It''s not like taking people to the crematorium. Who can see such an alert look! "Why did your grandfather eat with me? And what do you mean when you say, "I''m the one covered by your grandfather?" Gu Xiaoxi stares at his face, this question also asks very directly. Qi Tianyang took a deep breath again. The assistant immediately explained to the president: "Miss Gu, it''s like this. The president''s grandfather and your grandparents are very good friends. When they learn that you are here, they want to see you very much. Our president is indeed your fiance." Chapter 250 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi chuckled twice. Fiance She grew up with only one person in her heart. Where did she get her fiance? "Miss Gu, do you have any questions?" "I don''t even know who my own grandparents are? How can I know if what you say is true or false? " "Your grandmother''s daughter, your mother, Gu Lanyao, is now the president of Gu''s group." The assistant recited the information, "this is always right." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t help thinking of her mother''s previous reminder. Finish your work and get out of here. Don''t have too much contact with other people. "Miss Gu?" "Don''t talk to her." Qi Tianyang pursed his lips and opened his mouth coldly. His eyes were full of disgust. "Just take it back." Assistant: Assistant can only accept the strong fate to take Gu Xiaoxi back. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his backhand and pushed him away: "go back and tell your grandfather that I won''t have dinner with him, and don''t come to me. I have nothing to do with you and your so-called grandparents, do you understand?" Assistant: Qi Tianyang Until now, they haven''t reflected how Gu Xiaoxi escaped from his assistant. Gu Xiaoxi see two people also don''t speak, directly turn to close the door. Qi Tianyang put his hand on her shoulder without thinking: "Hello, I..." "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi gave him a shoulder throw: "I told you, well water does not violate the river, don''t provoke me again." "Hiss!" "I don''t know!" Qi Tianyang''s painful sweat is coming out. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes with a frown is like looking at a demon: "crazy woman!" "Slow down, no delivery." Gu Xiaoxi said this and slammed the door shut. Sure enough. It''s no use reasoning. When necessary, it''s better to beat people directly. The assistant looked at the embarrassed appearance of the president and wanted to step forward, but he didn''t know what to do: "President..." "This woman is more ferocious than Yuanyuan." Qi Tianyang rubbed the pain on his body, and the tip of his brow was wrinkled. "It''s killing me." Assistant: Assistant lowered his head, can only weakly ask: "that also please?" "What do you want, such a ferocious woman?" Qi Tianyang scolded a person, the whole person is not very good, "really don''t know now women, how one by one with the tiger." Assistant: Gu Xiaoxi returned to the room, did not hear the noise outside, went back to his bed to sleep. No one to disturb, this life is very good. In the afternoon. Nie tingshen made a phone call to her. Gu Xiaoxi in the mind some uncertain openings: "deep?" "Xiao Xi, I may ask you to join me in a dinner party in the evening. Would you like to?" Nie tingshen asks Gu Xiaoxi''s advice on everything. Gu Xiao grinned with a smile between his eyebrows and eyes: "of course I will. What''s the matter? Is there any difference in this meal? " "In addition to our company and cooperative companies, there are also Mr. Qi." Nie Ting said about it, and his words were a little more profound. Gu Xiaoxi: "general manager Qi? Which President Qi "The one who disturbed us that night." Nie Ting didn''t hide at all. He said very directly, "if you don''t like to go, don''t go. I''ll go alone." "It''s OK." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t feel anything about it. As long as Nie Ting is there, she can go anywhere. "You can be there." "Well, I''ll pick you up in the evening." ¡ª¡ª night. When Nie tingshen came to meet Gu Xiaoxi, he looked a little complicated. Gu Xiaoxi sat on the back seat, looking at his frown, he was puzzled: "what''s the matter with you? I''m not very happy to see you like this. " "Xiaoxi, you really have a fiance." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s head is full of question marks. Nie Ting deeply pinched the eyebrow, said a very shocking words: "I made a small three, involved in your feelings." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin, who was driving ahead, was almost tied up. Cheng ye on the co pilot''s head is full of question marks. Mo Lin: "boss, since you are aware of this problem, divorce the president''s wife and give her freedom." Cheng Ye patted on his forehead: "don''t talk." Mo Lin: "I''m driving. Don''t touch me." Cheng Ye Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the front two people and asked in surprise: "when did they come?" When flying, Mingming has always been her only, Nie tingshen and Xiaoran. At that time, she was still curious about how Nie tingshen didn''t bring any assistants. "Madam President, we arrived before you." Mo Lin is an honest boy, "otherwise you think you stay in the room who prepared for you, boss why didn''t take anything to talk about cooperation with people." Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips. For a moment, she couldn''t answer the question. Nie tingshen explained: "I am on a business trip. They are basically with me." "So." Gu Xiaoxi also didn''t study deeply, "what did you just say about fiance and Xiao San?" Nie Ting''s face makes people have a little doubt. Gu Xiaoxi has been staring at him. After a while. He just opened his mouth and said, "you and Qi Tianyang did have an engagement a few years ago. It was made by your grandfather and his grandfather." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi frowned: "how do you know?" "The cooperative company has a little relationship with the other side. I mentioned it in the chat." Nie Ting''s deep voice was really nice, "Xiao Xi, I..." "Boss, destroying other people''s feelings is not the most hateful. As long as you can repent in time, we will not blame you." Mo Lin said solemnly while driving. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at Mo Lin''s back of the head, thin lips gently opened: "did I let you open your mouth?" Mo Lin didn''t mean to be criticized at all: "I''m just expounding a fact." All of you: -- Gu Xiaoxi saw that Nie tingshen''s face was really a little sad. He asked casually, "do you know when I was engaged with Qi Tianyang?" "Six years ago." "But when I was three years old, we had already made a baby kiss. My mother and your mother agreed." Gu Xiaoxi tilted his head, eyes inside a cunning, "really want to say up, we this kind of parties agree to the engagement than that they make their own decisions to be much better." Chapter 251 Nie Ting thought deeply. Obviously thinking, is that so? Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes turned: "if you still think you are a junior, so am I. you and Cheng Jiayuan are engaged to your grandfather. I..." "You''re not." Nie tingshen said very quickly and directly, "you are my fair and aboveboard wife." Mo Lin: "boss, what a slap." Nie tingshen''s face turned black. Gu Xiaoxi has a smile on her lips. Mo Lin''s next sentence has already come: "you and the president''s wife have never held a wedding, and the discussion is open and aboveboard. You obviously turn people back while the president''s wife is drunk." Nie tingshen Nie Ting looked at the man deeply, and for a moment he wanted to expel him. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t know what to say to help his man at this moment "Go back, I will marry Xiaoxi." "If you don''t take care of this grandfather and your grandfather, the wedding will not be peaceful." Mo Lin continues to tell the truth! Nie tingshen Nie Ting took a deep breath, and his face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly, with a sweet smile on his face as usual: "well, we can understand our feelings, and don''t think about the rest." In the case of their own do not know, suddenly emerged a fiancee or fiance. Isn''t that funny? "Chi." The car came to a steady stop. Mo Lin: "here we are, boss." Nie tingshen gets out of the car and walks inside with Gu Xiaoxi. Mo Lin and Cheng ye have been outside all the time. After watching them go in, Cheng Ye says to Mo Lin, "are you stupid? When you are in the car, what do you say about the wedding? Don''t you count in the boss''s heart? You have to say those things to get scolded. " Mo Lin ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi''s clothes are actually relatively simple, and what Nie Ting is deep in is the couple''s clothes that can''t be seen. As soon as they got in, they were waiting for the waiter to take them to the box. A man in an iron gray suit came over with a smile: "sunset, you are here at last. I thought you were not coming." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at Qi Tianyang, really did not have a good feeling. Nie Ting deeply took Gu Xiaoxi''s hand tightly, a pair of eyes deep into the night: "Mr. Qi or lead the way." Gu Xiaoxi, with a smile on his lips, pinched his arm with his fingers. Qi Tianyang doesn''t mind Nie tingshen''s attitude at all. He looks at Gu Xiaoxi with a pair of eyes shining: "sunset, go in, grandfather. They''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Gu Xiaoxi listens to this words, Mou Guang is looking toward Nie Ting deeply. Isn''t this party about Nie tingshen and his company? How come it''s like waiting for her now? Seems to see Gu Xiaoxi in the eyes of doubt, Nie Ting deep very clever explanation: "they know you are my wife." In other words. The other side did it on purpose. Gu Xiaoxi was a little upset, but because it was necessary, he could only use the comforting eyes to see Nie Ting deeply. This man, in fact, does not want to come. "Mr. Nie, my grandfather and your partner are still waiting in it." Qi Tianyang said, with a hint of provocation between the words, "it''s not the same thing to stand outside all the time." Nie Ting took a deep look at him. This one eye, lost his past noble indifference and etiquette, full of disgust at him, led Gu Xiaoxi past him. Gu Xiaoxi pinched him, his eyes were warm and caring. Nie tingshen''s mood was a little more comfortable. Qi Tianyang looks at their backs, and his eyes are full of ridicule. Thinking of what he has to do later, he is also impatient. We got to the box. Looking at the people sitting inside, Gu Xiaoxi only felt that they were all strange. Nie Ting deep one hand inserted pocket, Mou Guang looked at the people present, thin lips light open: "sorry, late." "Nie always said this is where words, come on, sit down quickly." Partner is more enthusiastic, Mou Guang in looking at Gu Xiaoxi when a bit more smile, "this, must be your wife, Ms. Gu." "Well, my wife Gu Xiaoxi." Nie Ting had a deep voice. Gu Xiaoxi smiles politely at the crowd, maintaining a decent expression. There are two people''s eyes on the table. If they have eyes, they look at Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t feel uncomfortable. She experienced a lot in other people''s eyes, not to mention Nie tingshen, who directly exposed them: "what''s the matter with Chairman Qi and master Gu?" Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes and took a deep look at his family. There is a little embarrassment on the face of the partner. absolutely unexpected. Mr. NIE is so direct "You can''t even look at it." Qi Tianyang opens his mouth and drags it like anything else. "Naturally." Nie Ting deep voice light slow with a bit indifferent, "just see chairman Qi with Mr. Gu''s eyes, not like a simple look like that, but like someone NIE is a commodity." Look at each other and share what you see. Don''t you think Nie tingshen is a commodity? Both Mr. Gu and Mr. Qi couldn''t hang on. This young man, how can he be so direct! Mo Lin: that''s when you didn''t know our boss was more direct "Tianyang, you can sit over there." Chairman Qi opened his mouth, with serious and unquestionable words, "how to say that Xiaoxi is your fiancee, how can you let others take care of her?" All of you: -- Nie Ting''s deep eyes lifted slightly. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows also frowned. Although Qi Tianyang was very upset, he sat next to Miss Gu obediently and showed great enthusiasm all the time. "Chairman Qi, I''m married." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to be misunderstood by others, and doesn''t want Nie ting to have a bad reputation on his back. "It''s not his fiancee." "I know." Chairman Qi''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He is very indifferent. "Tianyang, what are you doing sitting there?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang sighed in his heart, but on the surface he handed things to Gu Xiaoxi with a kind face: "Xixi, you can order, what you want to eat." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the menu in front of him and didn''t answer. Nie Ting stretched out his hand and handed the menu to Chairman Qi: "let''s order first. We are from Jiangcheng. We don''t know much about the taste and special dishes of Yuncheng." "Cough." Chairman Qi coughed softly. Qi Tianyang''s heart is really too deep, but he still has to maintain a smile on the surface: "I''ll come, what do you like to eat at sunset, I''ll help you order." Chapter 252 "I don''t know what my fiancee likes to eat. The more she lives, the more she goes back." Chairman Qi does not hesitate to curse, looking at Qi Tianyang''s eyes, there is a kind of hate iron does not become steel in it. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi really doesn''t want to stay here. She didn''t know what chairman Qi was selling or what they wanted to do. "Chairman Qi, Gu Xiaoxi is my wife now." Nie tingshen stressed again, "it''s not who''s fiancee. I hope you will be careful." "How can you make Xiaoxi happy if you can''t calm down so much?" Gu opened his mouth and looked at Nie ting. His eyes were full of disgust. "Xiaoxi, you''d better leave him and stay with Tianyang. Tianyang is what I grew up with, and I''m reliable." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a twist, looking at a few people''s eyes with a few silk unhappy. Gu Xiaoxi was very angry, but he was not angry at all after hearing this. She looked at the two old men and said with a smile: "good, but Mr. Gu, your eyes may be a little bad. Mr. Qi has someone in his heart. Are you sure that I can be happy when I get away from my family and marry her?" "Who said he had someone in his heart?" Qi chairman a low drink, looking at Qi Tianyang''s eyes are full of cold. "Is there anyone, chairman Qi, you know in your heart, otherwise why do you force him to act in front of me in various ways?" Gu Xiaoxi did not hesitate to expose, the smile on his face is a bit lazy. Chairman Qi''s face couldn''t hang up for a moment. Mr. Gu looked at him and sighed. "Cough." Chairman Qi coughed again. Qi Tianyang holds the hand of the menu tightly. The person who disobeys his will says something he doesn''t like to say: "who told you that I have someone I like, the one I like is always you." Hearing these words, chairman Qi''s face was a little better. Nie tingshen''s face turned black in an instant. Gu Xiaoxi pinched his hand, then looked at Qi Tianyang with a smile: "the person I like is me, and the one I love is someone else, right?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at the woman next to him. He felt as if he was going to hell. How can this woman know what he''s thinking?! "Sunset, what are you talking about?" He had to quickly change the topic, "come on, let''s order first. I''ll tell you, this dish is the specialty of Yuncheng." Gu Xiaoxi did not speak, just looked at him. Qi Tianyang is nervous in his heart and is eager to throw her out. Chairman Qi and master Gu look at each other and realize that Gu Xiaoxi is not such a fool. After some struggle, the dish was finally ordered. Looking at the dishes on the table, Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t have much appetite. As a Jiangcheng person, I don''t like these dishes very much, but now it''s in someone else''s place. Even if I don''t like them, I have to eat them. "Don''t eat if you don''t like it." Nie tingshen didn''t realize this and didn''t give face at all. "Your fiance doesn''t know your taste at all. I''ll buy you something delicious when I go back." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi blinked, looking at the man in front of him for a moment. She used her eyes to convey the message: deep, this is someone else''s territory. Nie tingshen also responded to her with his eyes: it''s OK. They won''t let me down first. Gu Xiaoxi Qi Tianyang listened to Nie tingshen''s words and knew that he was going to carry the pot again. indeed. Chairman Qi looked at Qi Tianyang and said, "what''s the matter with you, Tianyang? Haven''t you met Xiaoxi for several years? Why don''t you even know the taste of Xiaoxi? " Qi Tianyang A person who doesn''t matter why he wants to know her taste. It''s really "Grandfather, all these years I have been studying hard to give Xixi a better life, forgetting to care about her life." Qi Tianyang for their own freedom is really out of the question, "this is my fault, I promise to her after a good." With that. In order to show his mind, he specially gave Gu Xiaoxi a dish: "Xixi, you eat this. This is the most delicious of these dishes, and it is also a special dish of Yuncheng." Looking at the dish suddenly appeared in the bowl, Gu Xiaoxi''s heart refused. She doesn''t like people who are not familiar with her to bring her food, and she doesn''t like men who bring her food except deep. "Xiaoxi doesn''t like others to bring her vegetables. Can you be your fiance?" Nie Ting deep at this time also play fine upper body, "even small night the most basic living habits don''t know, how can I trust her to you." Qi Tianyang Chairman Qi Master Gu They are all at a loss now. They didn''t expect that Nie tingshen would say such words. Don''t you think Nie tingshen has deep feelings for Gu Xiaoxi? Even the old man Nie couldn''t break them up. But now A meal? You''re about to send people out? The partners have been afraid to speak there, and the whole process is there with their heads down. "Don''t you like her very much?" Qi Tianyang looked at Nie tingshen and hesitated in his action of clamping vegetables. "How..." Nie tingshen gives his bowl to Gu Xiaoxi, and the bowl with Qi Tianyang''s vegetables is put on the other side: "a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor, as long as Xiaoxi can be happy, I can." All of you: -- It''s clear that he''s here to make trouble for others, and it''s clear that he''s here to break them up. How do you feel fed a handful of dog food? Qi Tianyang suddenly felt that all the delicious things on the table were not delicious, and his appetite was gone: "is that right?" "What do you think?" Nie tingshen always is, don''t give him face, he also won''t give face, "in addition, Xiaoxi has a slight cleanliness addiction, if Qizong really want me to divorce her, you take care of her words, the room every day to disinfect, eating dishes separate, she is her, you can''t use." Qi Tianyang Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know when he had more of this habit. But it''s said deeply. If you say deeply, there will be. "If you eat at home, how can you..." "If you can''t, don''t say you like Xiaoxi, and don''t say you want to give her happiness." What Nie tingshen said was a firm decision. Qi Tianyang is silly. What are these things. Chairman Qi and Mr. Gu were also at a loss for a moment. "Tianyang, it''s no big deal." Chairman Qi opened his mouth, looking at Qi Tianyang with serious eyes, "you like Xiaoxi so much, no matter what, you will follow her." Chapter 253 Qi Tianyang refused. Nie Ting took a meaningful look at several people: "between husband and wife, it''s not obedience, but respect and enough love. If Qi doesn''t really like Xiaoxi, he will be full of complaints after doing these things for a long time." The crowd was silent again. We all understand one thing. Nie tingshen, a man, will scatter dog food under the banner of letting people out. It''s still full of management. "Come on, I won''t argue with you, OK?" Qi Tianyang suddenly showed his true shape. So many strange demands, this is to raise ancestors! "There is no competition between you and me." Nie tingshen spoke very seriously, "the person Xiaoxi likes is me, not you, it''s your unilateral struggle." All of you: -- Chairman Qi and master Gu both focus on Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen. You can imagine the deep meaning in your eyes. Nie tingshen stood up and nodded slightly: "I''m full. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave with Xiao Xi." "Wait a minute." Chairman Qi spoke. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen''s movements all stopped and looked back at him. Chairman Qi coughed softly: "Mr. Nie, I appreciate you more. I don''t know if I can come to Qi''s house tomorrow to have tea and talk about my heart." "Chairman Qi''s invitation, naturally agreed." Nie Ting deep words light slow, Mou Guang swept from Qi Tianyang body, the corner of the lip raised a touch of radian, "just like today''s party, there is no need." "Take your time, everyone." Nie Ting deeply led his daughter-in-law to leave the box. Gu Xiaoxi was also relieved at the moment when he came out of the box, and his nervous tension was relieved. She finally knew why Ms. LAN Yao didn''t let her stay here alone. This situation If she was to face it alone, what would the two old foxes, chairman Qi and Mr. Gu, say? "Deep, you''re great!" Gu Xiaoxi is not stingy of his praise, "finally understand why Ms. LAN Yao after knowing that you are with me, you can rest assured that I am here." Nie Ting deeply stretched out his hand and rubbed her head: "if there is no accident, what Qi Tianyang said before is true." "Is that Mr. Gu my grandfather?" "Well." Nie Ting deep light nod, "look at his eyes to see you, you know that there is cut between the constant affection." That kind of eyes, with a little bit of imperceptible guilt and a trace of excitement to see people. That little guilt, if there is no accident, it should be to Gu Lanyao. "Then..." "Don''t worry about your relationship with Qi Tianyang." Nie tingshen has a plan for everything he does. "They won''t really let you divorce me." Gu Xiaoxi curled his mouth and hummed twice, a little proud: "even if he really wants to, it''s useless." How could she think that they would divorce at the slightest word? Nie Ting''s deep thin lips stirred up a funny smile and stretched out his hand to pinch her face. "Don''t worry, if they really want Qi Tianyang to marry you and let me divorce you, they have to transfer all the industries of Qi''s group and Gu''s family to your name." Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open, holding Gu Xiaoxi''s hand is very gentle, "according to the Qi family''s asset distribution, those people will not do." Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow a Cu, subconsciously asked a question: "that if they agreed?" "Isn''t it nice to raise me with other people''s money?" Nie Ting stretched out his hand and flicked it on her head. Gu Xiaoxi smiles. But he knew that this was just Nie tingshen''s joke. This man, take care of her as what, good can not be better. How can you really give her up to someone else. ¡­¡­ Now the box is another scene. After Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi left, the box fell into five minutes of low pressure. The partners went straight away. Qi Tianyang was also angry when he sat there. Without outsiders, he didn''t pretend: "grandfather, I don''t understand why you have to ask me to do this. If Gu Xiaoxi hasn''t got married, I can understand you doing this, but they have even got the marriage certificate." "Why do I have to tell you?" Chairman Qi snorted coldly, looking at him very disagreeable, "I really don''t understand how I have a grandson like you. What can I do? I''m the first to eat." Look at the table. It''s all his favorite food! Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at his grandfather and sighed in silence. "What do you think of Nie tingshen?" Gu master suddenly opened his mouth, looking at two people''s eyes with a trace of curiosity, "can he give Xiaoxi happiness?" "Look at the way he just protected the calf." Chairman Qi is a little angry on this matter, "directly connect with Tianyang, we are not polite at all, such a short guard, can not give you that little girl happiness?" Master Gu How did he feel that this was a bit off the mark? Qi Tianyang raised his eyes and looked at his grandfather. There was a bit of temptation in his eyes: "grandfather, can you give me my previous mobile phone?" Now this mobile phone is limited to a lot of things. It doesn''t even have the chance to call that person. And be monitored by the old man''s people. "I didn''t get anything done." Chairman Qi looked at him and said, "besides, don''t you all say that the family of the girl doesn''t agree? Don''t you agree that you''re still with her? " Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang sighed in his heart: "who told you that parents can''t be together if they don''t agree?" Chairman Qi didn''t want to talk to him at all. He stood up with his crutch and said, "if you don''t deal with Gu Xiaoxi properly, don''t try to contact her. You and Xiaoxi are the unmarried couple. Now their daughter-in-law has been robbed and they are still thinking about women here. I really raise you for nothing." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at the old man walking out and frowned. Who knows a fiancee will pop up all of a sudden. In the past 20 years, I have made so many girlfriends that I have never heard of a fiancee. ¡­¡­ Nie Ting deep with his daughter-in-law on the car, sitting on the back of the car: "back to the hotel." "Yes." Don''t be honest. All the way. The atmosphere in the car is fairly normal. Just Cheng Ye''s eyes from time to time through the rearview mirror to see his boss and the president''s wife look. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes and just saw Cheng Ye looking at them: "Cheng tezhu, you can tell me what you have." That look, it''s really Nie Ting deep open lacquer such as the eyes of the night to see in the past, eyebrow Cu Cu. Cheng Ye shivered all over: "no, nothing. I''m just a little curious. I haven''t heard of you. You still have a fiance." Chapter 254 No one knows how excited they were when they watched the scene in the box through surveillance. How dare someone fight with boss! This is a big news! Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly become meaningful. Nie Ting''s deep eyes also looked at him at the moment. Cheng Ye is a little uncomfortable, but Nie tingshen frowns and asks: "how do you know Xiao Xi has a fiance?" I''ve been picking them up at the hotel since I came back. They didn''t say that all the way. "I..." Cheng Ye''s heart clattered, "I, I also happen to know." "You lied." Don''t expose him seriously. Cheng Ye Cheng Ye really didn''t want to have such a pig teammate: "I really happened to know that. You know it with your heart. I didn''t follow you to eat. How could I know?" Nie Ting''s deep eyes narrowed, and there was more danger in his eyes. Cheng Ye blinked for a moment, and then blinked again, with a thump in his heart. "You let me..." Mo Lin opened his mouth and said three words, then Cheng Ye covered his mouth mercilessly. Mo Lin: "well..." Cheng ye also looks at Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi with a smile: "boss, I swear what I say is true. If it''s false, you''re at your disposal." Nie Ting deep will Mou light fall on his hand. Cheng Ye takes his hand back like an electric shock and looks at him with a smile. "Don''t drive. Don''t touch him." Nie tingshen only said this. Cheng Ye felt relieved and said with a smile. Mo Lin looked at the front, hand has been on the steering wheel: "Cheng ye, you will soon become a woman?" Cheng ye: "why?" Nie Ting deep and Gu Xiaoxi also will Mou Guang fall in the past. "Once you swore." Mo Lin is really honest. He doesn''t speak with hesitation when he exposes others. "If it''s a lie, the younger brother is 10 cm short." Silence! Cheng Ye''s face is a little hard to say. "You didn''t grow long. I''m afraid you''ve sunk in and become a woman." Mo Lin spoke with a blush, a serious look a little cute. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Cheng Ye friendship tips: "Mo Lin, the president''s wife is still in the car." "The president''s wife and boss have been married for a long time." Mo Lin said seriously, looking at the green light in front of him, "all the things I need to know are understood. It''s OK." Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and asked, "Mo Lin, is your steering wheel still there?" "Yes." Mo Lin really honest, "hand has been above, did not release." Gu Xiaoxi The speed is not so fast. They went back to the hotel. After washing, they lay on the bed. Thinking about going to the Qi family tomorrow, they had a headache. Nie Ting came out in his nightgown after taking a deep bath. He looked at the girl lying on the bed with a trace of sadness: "what''s the matter?" "Deeply, do you really want to see chairman Qi tomorrow?" Gu Xiaoxi lies on the bed and looks up at him. "Well." Nie Ting deeply wiped his hair with a towel, "don''t worry, it''s OK." Gu Xiaoxi: "what if they let you divorce me again?" No one wants to hear people divorce themselves. What''s more, deep? "I''ve seen what you said. Who else have I heard?" Nie Ting deep thin lips light pursed, stretched out his hand to pinch her nose tip. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. There''s a split in the head for a moment. It''s a little too provocative for me to do this "Pop." Nie tingshen covered her head with the towel that had just wiped her hair, with a slight smile in her words, "don''t look at me with such eyes, sleep." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took down the towel, eyes completed a crescent: "deep, in fact..." Nie Ting opened the quilt and went to bed: "don''t you want to sleep?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi nodded honestly, "but now..." "22:00-2:00 is the best time for beauty sleep." When Nie tingshen talked about his daughter-in-law, he was also very serious, "now it''s 22:38." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi confessed his fate and sighed, lying back on the bed, looking very disappointed. Nie Ting was deeply amused by her appearance, but he didn''t do something indescribable with her and held her to sleep. The next morning. Before they got up, there was a knock on the door. Gu Xiaoxi turned over, took his cell phone and looked at it. At 6:30, he pulled the quilt and went to sleep. The knock on the door didn''t stop. It kept knocking. Nie Ting deep Cu Cu eyebrow heart, will take care of small Xi embrace of a little bit closer, continue to sleep. Qi Tianyang didn''t want to come here so early. But he had to come because of his authority. "Bang bang!" After knocking for ten minutes, there was still no sign of getting up. He knocked hard. The result is "What do you do in the morning?" "Can''t you call your friend?" "Don''t knock, do you want people to sleep?" No one opened the knocking door, but the one beside it opened. Everyone was sleepy and looked at him discontentedly. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang took back his hand and looked at several people apologetically: "sorry." "Bang!" "Bang!" Several people closed the door at the same time, and the huge sound of closing the door showed their dissatisfaction. Qi Tianyang sighed for a long time and wanted to knock on the door, but he thought of the dissatisfaction of those people just now. He could only lean against the wall and wait all the time. Sleepy, he is sleeping against the wall He should have been sleeping in the car for an hour before he got up. At 7:30, I finally heard a slight noise inside. At eight o''clock, I saw them open the door. "Click." The slight sound of opening the door made Qi Tianyang wake up immediately. He looked at the well-dressed two, drooping a face and asked: "I said how you get up so late, I have been waiting for you outside for more than an hour." "It was you who knocked at the door just now?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deeply took her hand: "let''s go and have breakfast first." "What''s for breakfast?" Qi Tianyang will be stopped, face some not very good, "now come home with me, grandfather has been waiting to see you." Nie Ting deep side Mou looks at him: "the time that I make an appointment with Chairman Qi is two o''clock in the afternoon." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang''s head is buzzing. two o''clock in the afternoon? Why did grandfather call him here so early?! "Hello! You wait for me! " Qi Tianyang catches up and walks in front of them. Chapter 255 Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi look at him in disgust. They don''t mean to wait for him at all. Qi Tianyang didn''t feel embarrassed at all, so he followed directly. At breakfast. Nie tingshen sits face to face with Gu Xiaoxi. Qi Tianyang sits beside Nie tingshen very consciously. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person who is very conscious to sit down and drinks milk. Nie Ting deep also side Mou looks at him. Qi Tian didn''t realize the problem: "what are you looking at me for? The breakfast in this hotel is delicious. Eat more and eat less when you go to my house." Two people: "the..." Both of them looked at him with disgust in their eyes. "Qi Tianyang, don''t you think you are a little redundant here?" Gu Xiaoxi said directly that he didn''t consider his mood at all. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang didn''t realize the problem at all: "how can I be redundant? I don''t want to stay with you unless I want to take you to my home." Two people: "the..." Just then. There was a slight noise nearby. The girl looked at her and said, "do you make complaints about your presence?" "Why am I redundant?" Another woman retorts strongly. "I''m dating my boyfriend. What are you doing here?" The girl is also not polite to accept people, incidentally also saw Qi Tianyang, "I really don''t know how there are so many light bulbs without self-knowledge now." Qi Tianyang Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny lift, talk with a few minutes indifferent: "heard?" "Ah?" "There is no light bulb that knows itself." Gu Xiaoxi added. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang is angry! But not yet! I really think he wants to watch these two people get bored. It''s not the old man who let people watch him! "Deep, let''s go back to sleep." Gu Xiaoxi smiles sweetly, "anyway, it''s still several hours before two o''clock in the afternoon." Nie Ting deep eyebrows between the eyes are all doting: "good." Qi Tianyang frowned. Good?! He had been waiting there for more than an hour, just to get the people to the Qi family to hand over to his grandfather! But now the two said they had to go back to sleep! Qi Tianyang couldn''t help it. He stopped them and asked, "is it too much for me to say that I came to pick you up so early, and that''s how you treat me?" "Did we call you here?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, "we don''t blame you for disturbing us to sleep in the morning, but you still blame us here?" Qi Tianyang choked. It seems that he is really responsible for this. "What''s more, we have an appointment with Chairman Qi at two o''clock in the afternoon. If you come here so early to disturb us, how can you say that you have a hard hand in our world." What Gu Xiaoxi said is often direct. Qi Tianyang pursed his lips, his eyes slightly dodged. Nie Ting''s eyes are deep and deep, and he has excellent temperament: "when the time comes, we will go. Don''t bother Mr. Qi to pick him up." Qi Tianyang Looking at the crisp away people, Qi Tianyang''s lungs are almost angry. What are these things! Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting leave happily. They really ignore Qi Tianyang. For a man who just grabs people from him, even if it''s a fake one, Nie tingshen can''t be a gentleman to him. A gentleman is only for people, not for business. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man whose face was not very good, and asked with a smile: "don''t worry, I''m just yours. No one will take me away from you." "We are legal." Nie Ting deep very indifferent to say this sentence, "no one can rob." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Legal is a very happy word. That''s it. In the morning, Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi went shopping together. I went to lunch at noon. Qi Tianyang followed all the way, but he could only follow. When shopping, he went in and didn''t buy anything. When he watched them go out, he followed them. When eating, Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi are eating sweetly, and he also sits beside them. But! Gu Xiaoxi only paid for two lunches when he checked out. As for some stalker, he didn''t even look at them. Qi Tianyang was very upset. It''s clear that both of them have an engagement. How come it seems that Gu Xiaoxi is so smart now, but he can only look at it with such an eye that he can''t even be with the people he likes! At one o''clock in the afternoon. Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi finally started to get up and go towards the Qi family. "If you don''t go there, my grandfather will blow up my cell phone!" Qi Tian Yang Tucao a sentence, make complaints about two people at this moment very disagreeable. Gu Xiaoxi did not pay attention to him: "deeply, do we go there by ourselves or let Mo Lin send us there?" Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open. Before he had time to speak, Qi Tianyang rushed up. He was very angry: "there is still one person here, waiting for you from 6:30 in the morning until now!" It really pissed him off. He has been waiting for them here for so long. How can he "If you have a free driver, you can take a free one." Nie Ting deep words deep doting, looking at Qi Tianyang''s eyes meaningful, "Mo Lin and Cheng ye are still sleeping." Gu Xiaoxi a clear expression, toward Qi Tianyang smile: "let''s go, general Qi." Qi Tianyang Very angry how to do! If you want to clean up these two people, what should you do! The car drove all the way to Qi''s house in less than half an hour. Part of the way out, when the three met chairman Qi, it was just ten minutes from two o''clock. Nie tingshen''s time control is really good. When Chairman Qi saw them, his eyes swept past Qi Tianyang. Qi Tianyang shivered all over and felt a little uneasy. "Sit down." "Excuse me." Qi Tianyang gives out a cold grunt from his nostrils. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen, they are very unhappy. There was a cup of tea on the table next to Chairman Qi. He gently said, "Mr. Nie, how long have you been with Xiaoxi?" "Nearly twenty years." Nie tingshen, to be honest. Chairman Qi Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang''s eyes magnified instantly and said, "who are you cheating on? Twenty years." "President Qi''s ears may need to be cleaned up." Nie Ting deep Mou light tiny lift, the attitude is very indifferent, "what I say is, quick." Qi Tianyang Chairman Qi thinks his grandson is really useless: "well, well, you''ll talk about your young people later. I''m going to ask you to come today mainly to know about you and Xiaoxi. You know, Xiaoxi and my grandson are engaged." Chapter 256 In other words. Nie Zong, you got married with Xiao Xi when they didn''t break their engagement. Is that a little bit of an intervention. Gu Xiaoxi frowned and planned to speak. Nie Ting deeply pinched her hand, and when he spoke, he was full of light: "I don''t know when Xiaoxi''s engagement with general Qi was made." "May 20th, six years ago." Chairman Qi doesn''t draft when he lies. Nie tingshen gently smiles, and his beautiful face is really pleasing to the eye: "it''s really a coincidence. When Xiaoxi was three years old and I was ten years old, they had already made a life-long appointment in front of their mothers. This appointment was made once, how could they make a second appointment?" Chairman Qi Qi Tianyang "Chairman Qi, I understand that you want to find an excellent partner for president Qi." Nie Ting deep talk really don''t give others a chance, "can how can rob other people''s fiancee?" "I..." Chairman Qi wanted to say, but found himself unable to say. "You said you made an engagement with Gu Xiaoxi? Who knows if what you say is true or false? " Qi Tianyang gave a cold hum, which was very unpleasant to Nie tingshen. The smile on Nie Ting''s deep face didn''t go down. Looking at Qi Tianyang''s eyes, there was a slight sneer: "do you need a witness?" Qi Tianyang has not yet. Nie Ting said: "the wife of the chairman of Diye group and the president of Gushi group can be witnesses." "In addition." Nie Ting looked at Qi Tianyang''s expression and said, "if you think they will be miserable, you can also ask the courtyard where we lived, and those little friends who played with us can also testify." It was a coincidence. Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi are neighbors, and there are many children around. Although Gu Xiaoxi is still young, her momentum has come out, and a group of children respect her. It seems that Chairman Qi didn''t think of this, and there was a moment of embarrassment on his face. Qi Tianyang was not very happy either. He muttered in chairman Qi''s ear: "I''ll tell you, Nie tingshen can''t be demolished if you want to. Can you turn someone''s daughter-in-law?" Chairman Qi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the expression that Chairman Qi had been looking at her and said with a smile: "Chairman Qi, no matter how much you want to match Qi Tianyang and me, I only like tingshen. I hope you don''t do those useless things again." "Do you hear me?" Qi Tianyang also refuted his old man. Chairman Qi''s face was a little hard to hang. After a light cough, he said to Gu Xiaoxi, "Xiaoxi, come with me." Nie Ting frowned deeply. Looking at his expression, chairman Qi almost laughed angrily: "what''s your expression? It''s like I''m going to bind your daughter-in-law." It''s a legal society. He is a legal citizen. Today''s young people are really "I''ll go and wait for me." Gu Xiaoxi comforted the man with a smile. Chairman Qi sighed and led the way. Gu Xiaoxi did not expect that the person president Qi took her to see was her legendary grandparents. "This is your grandfather. You met him at dinner that day." After entering the room, chairman Qi introduced her, "this is your grandfather." Gu Xiaoxi polite smile: "Gu master, Gu old lady good." Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, Mr. Gu''s eyes are more loving. But Mrs. Gu is serious, which makes people feel difficult to contact. "Take your time. I''ll talk to the boy." Chairman Qi also knew that there was family business to talk about, so he turned and went out. Gu Xiaoxi sat down beside him. Mr. Gu was the first to say, "how is your mother?" "Very good." Gu Xiaoxi answers every question. "Does she still resent us?" "My mother has been busy with the company''s affairs and seldom has time to think about personal problems." Gu Xiaoxi''s simple answer, sweet smile is easy to make people not alert. Mr. Gu''s complexion is complicated. He wants to say something, but he can only leave his eyes on Mrs. Gu. Gu old lady looked at Gu Xiaoxi, the first sentence is: "you go back to tell her, let her come back." This sentence, success let Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes deep. From the previous attitude, we know that Ms. LAN Yao is resistant to taking care of her family. Now the old lady''s tough attitude makes people feel uncomfortable. She a smile, evade heavy light said: "wait for me to go back, certainly for you." "I''m not asking you to tell me. I''m asking you to call her back." The old lady looked at Gu Xiaoxi, "running away from home for so many years without coming back, I really think that I can forget my family after opening a broken company." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. Mr. Gu quickly helped to complete the scene: "your grandmother doesn''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong." "That''s what I mean." Old lady Gu didn''t give her any face. Her words were very direct. "You don''t want to see how many years she''s been away from home. Have you ever come back?" Gu Xiaoxi''s feeling about the old lady suddenly became worse: "Gu''s group is not a broken company. It was created by my mother. In addition, whether my mother wants to come back or not is up to her own decision. No one has the right to order her." A few words. Let the two old people present fall into silence. At the beginning, Gu Lanyao also said that no one has the right to order her? Now her daughter "I''m sorry, I can''t help it if it''s just for this matter." Gu Xiaoxi with the hardest attitude, said the words of apology. "Wait a minute." Mr. Gu stopped her. Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes to see that they were clear and clean. Gu asked carefully: "between you and Nie tingshen, have you really got the certificate?" "Really." "But Tianyang is your fiance." "I know who my fiance is and who my husband is." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t like that they always talk about it. What''s the age, like arranged marriage? Mrs. Gu''s face sank in an instant. She looked at her with dissatisfaction in her eyes: "what do you know when you are young? Do you know who Nie tingshen is? Do you really think your family will agree to your marriage with him? " "Mrs. Gu, it seems that you have nothing to do with whether or not his family agrees that I am with him." Gu Xiaoxi a pair of bright if the star''s eyes looked at her, "my own life, my own satisfaction is good." Miss LAN Yao is full of blessings. "Grandma" who never met in her life even wants to take care of her life? Old lady Gu was angry immediately: "stubborn!" Mr. Gu sighed and patiently said to her, "you just met the child. What if you scared the child away?" Chapter 257 Old lady Gu frowned with a trace of uneasiness. Gu old son full face and kind to Gu Xiaoxi said: "your grandmother speak more blunt, you don''t care with her." Gu Xiaoxi did not answer the question: "what else can I do for you two elders? If it''s OK, I''ll go back. " "What happened just now..." Mr. Gu hesitated. "I''ll pass it on to Ms. LAN Yao. She decides whether she wants to come back or not." Gu Xiaoxi is still this sentence. Ms. LAN Yao supports any decision she wants to make. Just like growing up, Ms. LAN Yao supports her own decision. But Mrs. Gu was obviously not very satisfied with the answer. Her hale and hearty eyes stare at Gu Xiaoxi, and her words are a little more tough: "if she doesn''t come back, let her never come back." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say anything this time. He said a word to the two old people and left in advance. No wonder Ms. LAN Yao told her not to stay here. This old lady Gu''s attitude is really unpleasant. Nie Ting saw her coming out and stood up to greet her: "how about it?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi Yang lips a smile, Mou Guang in Qi chairman and Qi Tianyang body swept an eye, "you talk over?" "Well, it''s over." "Will you divorce me?" Nie tingshen didn''t answer this time. Instead, he put his eyes on chairman Qi and President Qi. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know why he looked at them. Seeing that they were both a little embarrassed, his eyes suddenly turned: "what did you say?" How does she feel that Chairman Qi is a little different from Qi Tianyang before? "Nothing." After all, chairman Qi is an old man. He said with a smile, "I''ll let Tianyang send you back. NIE is always a good man. You should cherish Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is still in the fog. I didn''t know that I was just going in. How could I come out and change a lot? All the way back. Gu Xiaoxi hasn''t got the answer yet. He can''t help but ask Nie tingshen curiously: "what did you say to Chairman Qi? How did it suddenly turn into blessing us?" "Why, don''t you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Or do you want to be with Qi Tianyang?" Nie Ting opened his mouth with deep thought. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man in front of him and thought a lot more. forget it. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, no one to disturb her happy life. Back to Jiangcheng. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen return to the place where they live first. In the afternoon, Gu Xiaoxi went to Gu group and handed over the contract to Gu Lanyao. Gu group. Gu Xiaoxi watched Ms. LAN Yao deal with the company''s affairs, curiously asked: "Ms. LAN Yao, you don''t let me stay there, because there are people you don''t want to see over there?" Gu LAN Yao moves a meal, lift Mou to look at her, eyebrow heart Cu Cu: "have you seen them?" "I didn''t want to see them either." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth and said, "who knows that Chairman Qi made an appointment with me, and finally quietly called the two people." Gu Lanyao did not speak, still sorting out the documents. Gu Xiaoxi was afraid of her anger and said with a smile: "Miss LAN Yao..." "I''ll see you when I see you. It''s not a big deal." Gu Lanyao said calmly, "they asked you to bring me something." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes brightened: "how do you know they asked me to bring you a message?" Ms. LAN Yao''s function is too powerful. "I spend more time with them, or you spend more time with them." Gu Lanyao casually said, it seems to be the past things down, "say it, what words." "They told you to go back." Gu Xiaoxi is really only responsible for delivering messages. Gu Lanyao was packing and asked, "what else?" Gu Xiaoxi was confused: "no more." They don''t have much time to talk. It''s good to talk so much. "They didn''t say that if they didn''t go back, they wouldn''t go back for the rest of their lives?" Gu Lanyao finished packing and looked at her tenderly. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at what all guessed Ms. LAN Yao, simply stunned! She blinked her eyes and flattered: "Ms. LAN Yao, your guessing ability is too strong." "Don''t boast." Gu Lanyao looked at her and said, "you are the same with Ting Shen?" Gu Xiaoxi a Leng, there is so a moment reaction: "what kind of?" "Flattery." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoxi fell into silence and said, "Ms. LAN Yao, I''m your daughter." "Look at you now." Gu Lanyao looks at her with disgust. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi felt that he was wronged now. What''s the matter with her now? Isn''t she just boasting about her mother? How come it''s like flattery here? "Miss LAN Yao, do you have any misunderstanding about me?" "Do you have one?" Gu Lanyao asked, "I''m your boss now. I always praise my boss in front of him. What''s that called?" "It shows that my boss has strong professional ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lanyao takes a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi. He suddenly feels that after his daughter and Nie tingshen have been together for a long time, the skill of flattering has reached the peak. Gu Xiaoxi was a little uncomfortable by this look: "Ms. LAN Yao, I don''t think you can look at me like this. How can you say I''m one..." "Don''t explain. You are my daughter. Can I not understand?" ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿£¿¡± "Come on, go back to Yueshi entertainment. I have something else to do?" "Miss LAN Yao..." "Let''s go." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at being shut out of oneself, Gu Xiaoxi''s head is full of question marks. I just said a few words of honesty, how can I be considered as flattering by Ms. LAN Yao? Gu Lanyao drove out the man and went back to his seat with a smile. After Gu Xiaoxi came home in the evening, looking at the man who had been busy working in his study, he walked over and said, "deeply, can I ask you a question?" "You said "What do you think if I praise you?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly. Nie Ting deep is knocking the hand of keyboard, Mou Guang tiny lift: "praise me?" "Yes, yes." Gu Xiaoxi laughs like a cat. "For example, I praise you for your good looks, strong decision-making ability and doing everything well." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart tiny Cu, looking at her eyes some strange: "do you have something I need to help?" Chapter 258 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is helpless. I just want to say something nice. How can I become a person who asks for help? Seeing that her face was not particularly good, Nie tingshen asked: "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi sat next to him and said something about today. "When I went to report to Ms. LAN Yao today, I praised Ms. LAN Yao, and she said," well... " Although the words didn''t finish, Nie tingshen already understood. See his meaningful expression, Gu Xiaoxi hammered on his shoulder, you try to smile again. "No laughing." Nie tingshen keeps a serious face, but his eyes still fall on Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and sat aside to get his things. Nie tingshen is also busy with his own affairs. As they were about to go to bed, a doorbell rang downstairs. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, partial eyes asked: "so late, who will come?"? It can''t be one of your little lovers again. " Nie tingshen''s face turned black. Is this girl a little too inflated recently? The doorbell continues. Nie tingshen stood up and went downstairs to open the door. When he saw the visitor, he frowned and said, "what are you doing here?" "Why don''t you let me in?" Ning Jing sneers and asks sarcastically. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep didn''t speak, but also side open body let him in. Gu Xiaoxi also walked out of the room when she heard the sound. When she stood in the corridor and saw Ning Jing, she was in a bad mood. How did you let this man in? "What to drink?" "Whatever." Ning Jing sits on the sofa and looks at Nie Ting''s action of pouring water. Nie tingshen put the cup in front of him and asked, "if you have something, just say it." "I want you to help me chase BeiYao." Ning Jing said directly. When he looked at Nie tingshen, he felt a little uncomfortable. "I figured out what you said last time, too. I..." "Can you accept everything that happened to BeiYao?" Nie Ting asked directly. "Yes." Ning Jing''s answer is straightforward. Gu Xiaoxi is not willing to go downstairs in a hurry. See Nie Ting deep don''t speak, Ning Jing suddenly stretched out a foot to kick him: "Hey, help you to say a word." "No help!" Gu Xiaoxi''s determined voice suddenly rang out. Nie tingshen was all over. Ning Jing twists his eyebrows and looks at Gu Xiaoxi. His words are impatient: "Why are you everywhere? Don''t forget, if it wasn''t for my young master, you wouldn''t have been beaten by those people." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen helped her explain: "when you were beaten at the police station, he brought me here." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looks at the man in front of him. She said that she was a little familiar before. She had seen it before. "So what if you''re here." Gu Xiaoxi directly went back, "even if you''re not here, according to the law, they can''t do that." Ning Jing wants to meet people. Gu Xiaoxi''s next sentence came: "besides, it''s against the rules for your people to beat others. I can sue you." Ning Jing Ning Jing is really unhappy with this man now. He doesn''t understand. Nie tingshen is such an excellent person. How can he like Gu Xiaoxi such a rude person. What are the advantages of this woman besides her strong fighting capacity, good-looking appearance, good figure and good professional ability? It''s neither gentle nor generous, just like a madman. "You go up. I''m here to get down to business. Don''t delay us here." Ning Jing drives people directly. He has never thought about it. This is Gu Xiaoxi''s home with Nie tingshen. Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. Nie tingshen also looked at him. Ning Jing frowned and asked, "what are you looking at me for? I really have something to say." "Xiaoxi is the one who knows BeiYao best." Nie Ting deep very direct said, Mou Guang also looked at his daughter-in-law, "if you really have that idea, you''d better look for Xiao Xi." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at Gu Xiaoxi''s appearance, in the heart ha ha two. Looking for Gu Xiaoxi? Are you sure this crazy woman won''t just throw him out after he says what he wants? "We are brothers." Ning Jing said directly, "last time you cheated me for so much money, I didn''t care with you. Now you let me talk to this crazy... Your daughter-in-law. Are you sure she won''t throw me out directly?" He is now seriously suspicious. My brother is pitching himself. Or push yourself into the fire pit! Gu Xiaoxi is sitting beside Nie tingshen, his body is indifferent and lazy, looking at Ning Jing''s eyes is not very kind. Nie Ting deep fingers cross, thin lips light open: "this is the only way you can catch up with the North Yao." "I..." Ning Jing wanted to say something, but he thought of the things he had done before, and suddenly felt as if it was such a truth. Nie Ting looked at him deeply and said again, "you talk first. I''ll ask ruofeng to send some fruit." Then he got up and went upstairs to call with his cell phone. Ning Jing and Gu Xiaoxi sit face to face. They don''t speak, and each of them has a sense of killing. After a while. Or rather Jing first defeated, light cough two, eyes very uncomfortable said: "I want you to help me chase BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him: "you say it again." "I said, I want you to help me chase BeiYao." Ning Jing has no confidence in what he said. What he did before and what he said are really Gu Xiaoxi looked at him fiercely. Ning Jing immediately explained: "don''t worry, I will treat her well, and I will repent and correct the previous things, and I will never let her suffer any more grievances!" "Ning Dashao, do you believe what you said?" Gu Xiaoxi''s ruthless ridicule, does not believe, "before you to Beibei that attitude, do you think I will push her into the fire pit?" Don''t say Ning Jing has hurt Beibei before. Say Ning Jing to north north that kind of ignore of attitude, she in the heart a burst of Huhuo! "I''m serious about it." Ning Jing said seriously. Although taking care of Xiaoxi was very unpleasant, he explained to himself, "that night, he told me a lot, and I figured it out. I will be good to BeiYao and won''t let her be wronged. At the beginning, I will admit her mistakes." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Looking at his eyes a bit more sarcastic: "rather big little, I don''t know if you''ve heard a sentence, the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change." Ning Jing''s attitude was bad all of a sudden. Chapter 259 He looked at Gu Xiaoxi, with angry words blurted out: "you don''t want to even, why doubt my sincerity." He finally saw his heart and wanted to bring people back. The woman turned out to be good. Don''t believe anything, just give him a mockery. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes looked directly at him, and the expression in his eyes was calm. When a prodigal son returns, he will not change his money. She didn''t believe that! Ning Jing really remembered Beibei at the beginning. "You can go. No one forces you to stay here." Gu Xiaoxi is not polite at all, and his eyes are full of irony. Ning JingCeng stood up and left. Now he seriously suspects that Nie tingshen is on purpose! How could this woman help him to catch BeiYao like this? It''s thank God that she didn''t go to BeiYao to say bad things about him. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t keep him. In this way, she really didn''t see any sincerity in him. Of course, even if she saw it, she would not help him. "Bang!" When Ning Jing turns around and walks, he just bumps into Nan ruofeng who comes to deliver fruit. Seeing that it''s him, Nan ruofeng grins: "brother Ning, are you going to leave?" "Don''t you stay here waiting to be angry?" Ning Jing didn''t say well, and his attitude towards Gu Xiaoxi was very bad! Gu Xiaoxi snorted coldly. Nan ruofeng looked at the person in front of her and then at Ning Jing: "Oh, my sister-in-law is very nice. You can tell her that she will never be angry with you. Please go in and sit for a while. I''ve brought it after sleeping." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks back, wants to go back to sit, but looks at Gu Xiaoxi that look in the eyes, in the heart is suffocating! If he did go back to sit, the woman could not figure out how to ridicule him. "Forget it, I..." "You can''t catch up with people all your life with this attitude." Nie Ting deep from upstairs down, thin lips light with a trace of deep meaning. South if Maple Shua of once will Mou Guang fall on own elder brother body. Ning Jing twisted his eyebrows into a knot and asked, "what do you mean by that?" "Literally." Nie tingshen took the fruit from Nan ruofeng''s hand and naturally took it to Gu Xiaoxi. Under their gaze, he takes a piece of cut fruit and feeds it into Gu Xiaoxi''s mouth. His action gently makes people see pink bubbles around them. The latter''s eyes are bent into a crescent moon, and they are all happy. Tranquility Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Looking at this scene, why are you suddenly a little full? "Come and sit if you want to, open the door if you want to." Nie tingshen sat down again, and his whole body was full of dignity and indifference, "don''t pestle there." Ning Jing South if Maple know Ning Jing good face, pull him to go over there: "walk, go over to sit for a while, come to all come, chat for a while and then go." Ning Jing sighed in his heart. Heart silently read a sentence. If we continue to chat, he may be directly annoyed by Gu Xiaoxi! "Deeply, you don''t know what your woman just said." Ning Jing complains as soon as he comes. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, he says, "I''m so sincere in talking to her, and she''s still there mocking me!" Nie Ting looked at him deeply. Ning Jing continued to make complaints about it: "I don''t think she wants to help me." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t hide and tuck in either. He says to Ning Jing directly: "you''re right. I just don''t want to help you. The door is there. Walk slowly and don''t send you away." Ning Jing Ning Jing looked at her and immediately said to Nie tingshen: "look! I''ve just said that, and she''s gone. " "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Ning Jing Ning jingman''s head is full of question marks. Well, what do you mean? "If you think Xiaoxi has a bad attitude, you can go." What Nie tingshen, the crazy devil who protects his wife, dislikes most is that someone speaks ill of his daughter-in-law in front of him, "I won''t keep you." Ning Jing Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Both of them have a black question mark face to this attitude. Nan ruofeng doesn''t know what happened. Nie Ting looked at him deeply and said: "first, ask yourself whether it is possessiveness and freshness, or whether it is really because of love and love." Ning Jing frowned, didn''t quite understand the meaning of this sentence. Nan ruofeng heard in the clouds: "what are you talking about? Does brother Ning want his sister-in-law to help chase his daughter-in-law? " "Why, can you help me?" Ning Jing asked. "Of course!" Ning Jing''s face was jubilant and his eyes were shining. "Who do you like? Tell me. I''ll let my two brothers help you out!" Ning Jing frowned and looked at him with a trace of doubt: "can you do it?" "Of course you can!" South if Feng PA SE''s no good, the eyes are proud, "I now that, is also I chase hand, you must firmly believe that there is no sister can''t chase, only can''t chase sister''s man." Ning Jing had a little bit of belief in his heart and asked Nie Ting: "if Feng has a woman?" "Well." "He got it?" "I don''t know." Nie tingshen is not interested in his brother''s love life. "Brother Ning, believe me!" Nan ruofeng said very seriously, "as long as you tell us the love and character of the people you like, we three will help you to make a comprehensive plan for chasing people!" Ning Jing asked: "will it disturb her original life?" "No!" When Nan ruofeng talked about this, he was so excited that he ignored his brother here. "It will only make her original life more colorful and happy." Ning Jing was still hesitating. After hearing this, he immediately agreed: "OK!" South if Maple heart suddenly happy ha ha. Ning Jing doesn''t want to stay here any more. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, he feels geying. He stood up and looked at Gu Xiaoxi. He said very impolitely: "I really think you are the only one in the world who can help me catch up with BeiYao? Ah Throw down such a sentence, go crisp, not tardy at all. "Ruofeng, let''s talk to you." "Good!" Nan ruofeng agreed simply, "sister-in-law, brother, I''ll go with brother Ning first, you go to bed early." Watch them go out and close the door. Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes, mechanically moved his head and looked at Nie Ting deeply: "the other two brothers that your brother said are not Mo Lin and Cheng ye?" "It should be." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin and Cheng ye Let the two people help out a way to chase people, the picture is really unimaginable. ¡­¡­ Nanruofeng. In order to make sure that the plan is carried out quickly, in order to let Ningge catch up with the people he likes, in order to Chapter 260 Yeah. In order to get the Commission quickly, we can''t say it. South if Maple instant with Cheng ye and Mo Lin made a group chat phone, will own Ning elder brother to chase people things said again. South if Maple: "do business, I rather brother to chase people, let''s help him out some plan." "Do you think brother Ning looks good?" Don''t ask directly. "Do you have any money?" Cheng ye also asked directly. South if Maple lift Mou toward Ning Jing to see, the lip Cape a hook takes a smile: "although with my elder brother can''t compare, but also similar." Ning Jing Is it better to like his sister than Nie tingshen''s? This idea just came out, and I heard a serious voice from Nan ruofeng''s mobile phone: "you let Ningge give up, boss can have the president''s wife, it is the last life that saved the galaxy, your Ningge has no place to save the galaxy, and is destined to be single for a lifetime." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Ning Jing I was sentenced to death before I started. It''s really "Ruofeng, you brother..." "Brother Ning, wait a moment." Nan ruofeng said with a smile, "he''s joking. I''ll explain the details to him." Ning Jing looks at him suspiciously. Nan ruofeng sends a message to Mo Lin with his mobile phone: "what''s the matter with you, Xiao Lin! This is our big money maker. It''s the kind that can be slaughtered. Don''t you want to buy milk tea with beixiaoluo Mo Lin: Bei Xiaoluo said that she has been fat with milk tea recently, so she stopped drinking it Nanruofeng: [...] Nan ruofeng''s mentality is a bit broken: [don''t you want to buy beautiful clothes, bags, cosmetics and skin care products for Bei Xiaoluo Mo Lin: [Xiao Luo looks good. She looks good without make-up Nanruofeng: [...] Who says Mo Lin is straight? He is ashamed of what he said! But the truth is This sentence, is Mo Lin said countless times North small Luo makeup is not perfect, clothes are not good-looking, North small Luo training out. After countless fists and beatings, Mo Lincai remembers these words by heart. Nan ruofeng took a deep breath and pressed the keyboard a little harder: [what about the betrothal gifts you got married with Bei Xiaoluo Mo Lin: the boss has paid me enough Nanruofeng: [...] Don''t be at home now. North small Luo just washed out, see Mo Lin is talking on the phone, curious to look at the past: "who do you chat with?" "Two less." "What are you talking about?" "You don''t have eyes?" Mo Lin asked directly, "so close, can''t you see for yourself?" North small Luo''s spirit immediately came up! South if Maple over there also hear heart liver tremble! Mo Lin''s death skills are as powerful as ever. Cheng Ye is almost laughing over there! "Mo Lin." North small Luo activity bone joint for a while, gnash one''s teeth of say, "do you skin itch recently?" Mo Lin stared at her hand and said: "your strength is not as strong as mine, and your reaction speed is not as fast as mine. You can''t beat me." "Bang!" North small Luo kick past, words are gnashing teeth voice: "who told you I want to use the hand?" Mo Lin "Let''s go!" North small Luo fierce looking at him, took his mouse over chat records. After reading it, he blinked and asked, "rich again?" "But we are not short of money." "Missing!" Bei Xiaoluo said firmly, "I have a pimple on my face. I need money to buy skin care products. You can have a good chat with ER Shao." Mo Lin: "but..." North small Luo is really fierce: "can what can, according to what I say do, how should praise a person how to praise a person." Mo Lin Mo Lin sighs silently in his heart and sends a sentence to Nan ruofeng: "Er Shao, I''m short of money. I''ll do it again." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye Ning Jing was a little worried waiting there. Looking at the person who had been typing and chatting, he asked, "are you reliable?" "Don''t worry!" Nan ruofeng said with a smile, "no problem." "Brother Ning is different from my brother." Nan ruofeng took a look at Ning Jing with a smile in his eyes. "My brother belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t speak, but my brother Ning is more attractive to girls. He should have face value, face value and temperament." Mo Lin: "Oh." Mo Lin started business for beixiaoluo''s skin care products: "it''s much better than boss." "Er Shao, tell me about your brother Ning''s character and the person he likes." Cheng ye also said solemnly, "let''s start making plans." "Brother Ning, come on." "The person I like is BeiYao..." ¡­¡­ There is still slowly discussing things in the middle of the night, but Gu Xiaoxi plans to go to bed. Before going to bed. Gu Xiaoxi''s head is full of what Nan ruofeng said when he left: "deeply, your brother won''t really come up with a bad idea to harass Beibei." "No "How do you know?" "Mo Lin and Cheng ye can''t chase people." Nie Ting deep said a serious, "if maple, will not." Gu Xiaoxi: "but it''s not sure that they won''t disturb Beibei." "If Maple their way, will only let Ning Jing go further and further on the road of chasing people." Nie tingshen, the boss, knows the three people best. "Their purpose is just to get money." "Money?" Gu Xiaoxi''s face was full of consternation. I never thought it would be like this. The three Is it someone who is short of money? "Are they short of money?" "No shortage." Nie Ting deep said directly, will Gu Xiaoxi to embrace, "but, they belong to the kind of people, will not miss any chance to make money." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi also does not know how to describe his mood. I just feel Ning Jing seems to be miserable this time. the second day. When Gu Xiaoxi goes to Yueshi entertainment, he calls BeiYao to make preparations in advance. After chatting with them, Gu Xiaoxi began to get down to business: "Beibei, there''s something I think I should tell you." "What''s the matter?" "Ning Jing wants to chase you." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, for BeiYao she didn''t want to hide, "of course you don''t worry, I won''t help him chase you." BeiYao now has gradually put down, voice with a little smile: "don''t explain to me, you what character I still know." "Although I didn''t help him chase you, my brother and Mo Lincheng will help him chase you." Gu Xiaoxi spoke slowly. He glanced at the door. "Those three people are not serious. Their ideas may subvert your cognition. You should make some preparations in advance." Chapter 261 She also wanted to block, but this kind of thing, blocking too much, it will make Ning Jing more brave. Let him have the determination to catch up with Beibei. It''s better to let go and let them come up with ideas and let him hit the wall. "I see." BeiYao''s mood is still very weak, "as long as it doesn''t disturb my normal life, it''s OK." Ning Jing. Just like it once is enough. One injury is enough. Gu Xiaoxi lips with a faint smile: "listen to what you say, I''m at ease, if you have anything to call me, I''ll come to you to play in two days." "Good." BeiYao hangs up. Gu Xiaoxi put the mobile phone on the table, thinking about the appearance of the three people''s ideas, he gave Ning a candle in his heart. In the afternoon. Xiaoran tells her that Qin Yan is blocked there. She used to deal with it. When she saw that Zhang Xuyang was the one blocking people in the cast, she frowned and was a little surprised and puzzled: "Zhang Xuyang? What are you doing here? " "General manager." Qin Yan was relieved when she saw her coming. "You go back first. I''ll take care of it here." Gu Xiaoxi gives her a gentle smile, which makes Zhang Xuyang''s eyes less emotional. Qin Yan nodded and left with her assistant. Now. Zhang Xuyang didn''t stop him. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man in front of him, some of them were not very impatient and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" "Who told you I was looking for you?" Zhang Xuyang sneered and said, "can you stop being sentimental?" Gu Xiaoxi sneered, looked at him and left decisively. Zhang Xuyang was so anxious that he reached out to stop her: "stop!" Xiaoran immediately stands in front of Gu Xiaoxi and stares at him seriously: "what do you want to do?" "It''s OK, let him say." Gu Xiaoxi patted Xiao Ran''s shoulder. When Zhang Xuyang''s eyes fell on him, he was not in a good mood. "I''ll give you three minutes. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t say it, you can get out of the way." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang wants to meet people, but he can only swallow what he wants to ask: "I just want to ask you where Yao Bao is." He has been looking for Yaobao these days, but he has never found it. The president of the fan support association didn''t hear from Yao Bao. "What do you want from Beibei?" "I''m a fan of her. What do you want me to do with her?" Zhang Xuyang hummed twice and looked after Xiaoxi. "Just tell me where she is. Don''t worry about the rest." "I''m not going to tell you that Beibei is now working and should not be disturbed by anyone." Gu Xiaoxi this words of indifference, "you or will you this heart accept." I thought Zhang Xuyang would fight against her. Who knows this person''s eyes a bright, the spirit of looking at him and asked: "Yao Bao really in the creation of new songs?" "What else?" "Well, I''m not looking for her." Zhang Xuyang suddenly became like a fan, but it only lasted a few seconds and then recovered to the original situation, "don''t think I like you very much. If it wasn''t for Yao Bao, today''s life would not be so good for you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi has a dislike in his eyes. He doesn''t want to look at him. "Get out of the way if you''re OK." "Wait a minute." Zhang Xuyang frowned, some impatient and irritable said, "there is something else to talk about with you." Then he looked at Xiaoran. Xiaoran instantly understood that they had private affairs to talk about, and immediately said, "general manager, I''ll wait for you in the car." "Well." Looking at Xiaoran left, Zhang Xuyang said: "my father asked you to have dinner with your mother. He has something to talk to you." "No time." Gu Xiaoxi refused without thinking about it. "Who are you lying to?" Zhang Xuyang said directly, "don''t think I don''t know before you still spend a lot of time playing in Cloud City." Gu Xiaoxi sneered lightly, and his eyes looked directly at him: "do you want me to tell you that I''m not interested?" Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang choked, a little angry, but also said: "he wants to talk about the shares with you. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not. Anyway, I brought the words to you." "Anything else?" "No more." Gu Xiaoxi left directly. Naturally, he forgot what he said just now. There won''t be any relationship between that person and them. As for shares Tut. When Zhang Xuyang got home, Zhang Mingtian put down the newspaper and asked, "did you tell them about it?" "Yes." "How''s it going?" "No Zhang Xuyang said casually that although Gu Xiaoxi didn''t say it directly, he also saw her answer from her behavior, "you''d better think of other ways." "Are you sure you told her?" "If you don''t believe me, ask her." Zhang Xuyang''s temper suddenly came up. Zhang Mingtian was a little angry, but he didn''t say much. He was just sulking there. Zhang Xuyang didn''t want to say anything more to him. He walked upstairs. Zhang Mingtian said at this time: "wait a minute." "Anything else." "Come out with me in the evening." Zhang Mingtian looked at Zhang Xuyang''s face and said, "I''ll go to talk to them myself." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang frowned, looked at Zhang Mingtian and said, "Dad, we have nothing to do with them. Why do you want to disturb other people''s lives?" "What do you know?" "I don''t understand." Zhang Xuyang is like a changed person now, "but I know that it''s the best way to divorce without disturbing each other. Gu Xiaoxi and aunt Gu are living well now. Why should we disturb them?" "Gu''s group is so big now, if we don''t have more points..." "Dad Zhang Xuyang was a little angry. "No matter how rich the Gu group is, it''s just aunt Gu and Gu Xiaoxi''s. it has nothing to do with us. Besides, when you divorced, aunt Gu had already drawn a line with you with shares. What do you think you can get even if you talk to them now?" Looking at the man in front of him, Zhang Mingtian''s eyes narrowed: "Gu Xiaoxi, what good have they given you? How can you suddenly help them talk?" Zhang Xuyang was not like that before. Zhang Xuyang frowned. He didn''t say much. He just dropped a sentence when he went upstairs: "you can do whatever you want. Don''t take me with you." After the experience of Sheng group, he learned a lot. Seeing the news of the goddess''s suicide spread on the Internet, he suddenly knew it after Gu Xiaoxi appeared in Jiangcheng. Maybe from the beginning, they were wrong. How can people who can make friends with Yao Bao be the kind of people their parents say. Chapter 262 Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know Zhang Xuyang''s thoughts. Now she is full of how to arrange BeiYao. She never thought of it. Those three stupid lack, unexpectedly made a hero to save beautiful rotten move to Ning Jing! First, someone pretends to be a robber to break the glass and the door of the place where BeiYao lives. Then Ning Jing goes in to drive the robber out and protect BeiYao. This play is very lifelike. It frightens BeiYao so much! "Sunset, can you help me find a new place?" BeiYao said on the phone, ignoring the person standing in front of her, "don''t let anyone know except you two." "Yes, I''ll help you find it." Gu Xiaoxi was a little worried, "how are you now? Do you need me to come over?" "No, I''ll call you if you have something to do." BeiYao''s voice is very gentle. When she talks to Gu Xiaoxi, her eyes are bright. "I''ll deal with the things here first." Gu Xiaoxi also knows what she said to deal with: "good." Looking at the hang up phone, Gu Xiaoxi sent a message to Nie Ting: "deep, if maple and Mo Lin and Cheng ye are very busy today?" Nie tingshen came back after a while. Nie tingshen: [I''m not idle. I''m very busy. I asked for leave in the morning and went to the south side of the city for assessment Are you sure they''re going to check, not be robbers and break into other people''s houses Gu Xiaoxi pressed the keyboard, and there was a little more anger between her eyebrows and eyes. Nie Ting deep meal, no hurry back to the news. He returned wechat and called Mo Lin: "du..." Mo Lin looked at the phone call from his boss and looked at the two people beside him: "the boss is calling. Do I want to answer it?" "No!" "No!" Nan ruofeng and Cheng Ye answer in one voice. Mo Lin: "won''t you be deducted?" "If my brother knows about absenteeism and being a robber, we''ll die even worse!" South if Maple said very excited, looking at the phone has not hung up urged for a while, "can''t answer!" Mo Lin: "Oh." then. Mo Lin''s mobile phone hung up and calmly put it into his pocket. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng were frightened by his action and asked slowly, "why do you hang up?" "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t take it?" Don''t be unreasonable. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye They have only one idea now. You''re dead! So directly hang up their boss / brother''s phone, they will be frozen to death by the air conditioner when they go back! "Buzz." A voice came out again. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng are stiff, looking at the mobile phone in Cheng Ye''s hand. If there''s no accident. This call was also made by his brother. When Cheng ye took it and saw the caller above, the whole person almost cried: "it''s boss..." "Pick it up." "Will you take it?" "Xiao Linlin just hung up my brother''s phone. If we don''t answer now, I''m afraid it will be worse when we go back." South if Maple very seriously said, as long as the thought of his brother let himself and others to South Africa picture, all over a shiver. Cheng Ye takes a deep breath. When Nan ruofeng thought he was going to answer the phone, he suddenly put it into Nan ruofeng''s hand: "Er Shao, you''d better answer it. You''re the boss''s brother. Even if he wants to punish people, it won''t be too much." Nan ruofeng South if Maple looking at Cheng ye, the whole person is full of question marks. Does this man have any misunderstanding about his brother? "Xiaoye, did you just know my brother?" "Ah?" "Don''t you know that my brother is more ruthless in picking up relatives?" South if Maple thought of the thing before, all over beat a shiver, "let me pick up?"? Are you sure you don''t want him to send me directly to Africa? " Cheng Ye Cheng ye a Leng, seem to be such a truth. In the case of two people saying this thing, Mo Lin takes Cheng Ye''s mobile phone in Nan ruofeng''s arms and says: "isn''t it just a phone? There''s nothing to be afraid of. " As long as you don''t have your fist in front of you, don''t counselle. Looking at Mo Lin say such a word, two people ha ha a, looking at his eyes very dislike. I wanted to stop him, but it was too late. "Hello, boss." Don''t slide the answer button. You have a very good attitude. Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart a Cu, doubt of asked a: "Mo Lin?" Mo Lin replied, "it''s me, boss." "What about Cheng ye?" "Cheng Ye is next to me." "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" Nie Ting asked directly, if for Cheng ye, the tone would change. "I want to take it." Mo Lin said seriously, also looked at the south if Maple with Cheng ye one eye, "but two less and Cheng Ye don''t let me pick up." Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng They looked at him in surprise and confusion. Obviously, I don''t understand how he can say such a sentence. "Where are you now?" "Outside the president''s wife''s house." Mo Lin''s answer is also honest. He doesn''t look at Nan ruofeng and Cheng Ye. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye Not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates. This sentence is about Mo Lin and boss. "Not asking for leave to visit Nancheng?" Nie Ting asked a little deeper, but he was not worried. "That''s a lie." Mo Lin is really honest at this time. Two people: "the..." They are really afraid that Mo Lin will continue to say so. Nie tingshen will send them to other places directly. Nan ruofeng grabs the phone directly and says to the phone with a smiley face: "brother, don''t listen to Mo Lin''s nonsense! We are now in the south side of the city. If you have anything, just say it. " "Click on the video and I''ll see." The voice on the phone was low and slow, very nice. South if Maple whole body a stiff, the whole person is not good: "elder brother, I was wrong." "Xiaoxi''s home will be repaired by yourself." Nie Ting deep voice calm, very good, "no holiday, I use off-duty time, give you five days." "Just fix it?" South if the hesitation that Feng asks. This is absenteeism. Or cheat the boss? According to my brother''s character, shouldn''t you just throw people to other places? "Well." When Nie Ting''s beautiful voice came over the phone, it was really beautiful. "I didn''t repair it myself in five days, so I went on a business trip." "Yes South if Maple immediately happy. Watching him hang up the phone, Cheng Ye carefully asked: "what did the boss say?" "Let''s repair the house for my sister-in-law." South if Maple will return his mobile phone, face is smiling relaxed, "can''t ask for leave, if can finish, this thing son as didn''t happen." Chapter 263 Cheng Ye is one Leng: "still have so good matter?" Mo Lin eyebrows a Cu, looking at two people''s eyes as silly lack. good deed? Is that a good thing? With this question, he asked, "if it''s not fixed?" "If it''s not fixed in five days, you''ll be sent out on a business trip." South if Maple answered, still PA se for a while, "so a few things, one day can repair good?" Mo Lin swept the situation inside: "Er Shao, you overestimate yourself." Cheng ye also looked inside and stammered: "things... Seem... Not so simple..." Nan ruofeng With bewilderment and doubt, he went to have a look, and the result He looked at the two: "who destroyed it so badly?" "You." "You." The two spoke in unison. "If you don''t do more damage, you can''t highlight Ning GE''s bravery." Cheng Ye says solemnly, and suddenly starts to worry about the days after. He said how the boss could bypass them so easily. That''s it If they want to finish it in five days, they have to come every day after work. There is basically no rest time for a few days The three of them are dejected outside, but the situation inside is not much better. Ning Jing looks at the calm BeiYao with some hands that he doesn''t know how to put: "BeiYao, you..." "Ning Shao, I don''t seem to have provoked you recently." BeiYao raised her eyes and spoke calmly, without any ups and downs. "What do you mean when you bring people to destroy my friend''s house like this?" Ning Jing Ning Jing looked at the mess and frowned: "those people are really not my friends. I heard that something happened here, and then I came here in a hurry." "Listen to who?" Asked BeiYao. Ning Jing wants to explain. BeiYao''s next words without feelings came: "even if I really have an accident, what does it have to do with you?" "Why is it none of my business?" Ning Jing retorts, "I like you and want to be with you." BeiYao used to have a little fluctuation in her heart because of this sentence, but now she has no feeling at all: "but I don''t like you. You disturb my life without my permission, which brings me a lot of inconvenience. Is that what you like?" "I..." "If that''s true, maybe I''m really sorry. I can''t avoid your liking." BeiYao is very heartless. Ning jingchui suddenly clenched his fists on both sides, and a wave of anger rose in his chest. I used to like him when I didn''t see her so horizontal. Don''t like it now, just so cold? "Do you want to put on such an old and dead face?" Ning Jing was a proud man when he was a child. "Isn''t it because of Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen? It seems that... " "Please leave." BeiYao interrupts him without any emotion, Ning Jing brow twist, want to give just his slap. Why can''t you hold back! "You don''t have to hide outside, just come in." BeiYao is very rational now. After such a long time, Ning Jing''s wound has begun to scar. "What''s damaged here should be compensated, what should be mended." Ning Jing The three people outside also came in. Seeing BeiYao, Nan ruofeng and Cheng Ye smile with a trace of embarrassment. There''s no other way. Seriously went to the North Yao in front of the honest mouth: "sister, I wanted to stop them, but I can''t stop them." Everyone: "yes." Mo Lin''s honest and down-to-earth temperament is deeply rooted in BeiYao''s heart. BeiYao gave him a gentle smile: "it''s OK, I don''t blame you." "Thank you, sister." Mo Lin said seriously, looking at the other three people, "do you want to drive these people out? I can help you throw them all out. " Ning Jing Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Two people look at the person who says this sentence, the eyes inside twinkle thick unbelievable! Didn''t the three of them discuss the plan together? This guy is clean! "No BeiYao looked around. "You make a list of these damaged things and compensate for them. In addition, the damaged doors and walls are also repaired." "Good." Don''t be honest. South if Maple Mou son moment enlarge, gas uneven say: "North Yao, this person''s words you can''t believe, this plan he but participate in among." "Yes Cheng ye also helps to say. Mo Lin didn''t explain himself, so he stood there, looking like a pure man. BeiYao looks at Mo Lin, and his attitude towards Nan ruofeng and others is alienated: "I know what character Mo Lin is. You''d better compensate for these things first." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye Two people''s faces are with a thick unbelievable, Mou Guang toward Mo Lin to see, the whole person is not very good. Sure enough. People who seem honest lie the most. A few people with a complex mood to clean up the room, and will damage the things are listed in a list, and then leave. Downstairs. Ning Jing face is angry: "this is your idea?" "Brother Ning, calm down." South if Feng ha ha a smile, "this is only one step, let North Yao can understand your mind." Ning Jing snorts coldly, and suddenly feels that these people are not reliable at all. Nan ruofeng continued: "originally according to the normal steps, BeiYao will pay more attention to you after this time, or more or less disgust, but Ningge, you have a wrong step, which leads to the futility of what we do today." Ningjing black question mark face. Eyes are full of doubts and do not understand: "what is today''s work in vain?" "You shouldn''t say that to BeiYao." South if Maple a serious deceive a person, "originally accumulate down of favor, all be defeated by your that words." "Which sentence?" "I mentioned my sister-in-law and my brother." South if Maple lift Mou to look at him, in the heart but some comfortable. Fortunately, Ning Ge himself messed up. Otherwise, if this is not done, we have to find another way to get yuan back. Ning Jing Mo Lin said at the critical moment: "two little, I will not participate in the future plan, this time I will get one third of the reward." Nan ruofeng: "why?" "I''m not afraid of team-mates like gods, but I''m afraid of opponents like pigs." Mo Lin''s eyes are fixed on Ning Jing. He is not pleased with this man. "This man is not right. He has bullied my elder sister. He still has problems with his head. I don''t want to help him harm my elder sister." All of you: -- Nan ruofeng''s eyes twinkled for a moment, and suddenly felt that it was a good time: "brother Ning, our team is three people. If we leave one person, some aspects are not comprehensive. Let''s forget it. You can find someone else." Chapter 264 Originally intended to find other people, but now listen to this person''s words, immediately don''t want to: "no, don''t you say you will help me solve it? If you didn''t say that you can help me solve it, I wouldn''t have asked you three unprofessional people, would I? " "Brother Ning, what are you talking about?" South if Maple pull a face, "we are professional, many lovers are through our way finally together." "It''s a good way, but it depends on whether your teammates are pig teammates." Mo Lin is protecting BeiYao now. Looking at Ning Jing, this person is very unpleasant. Cheng Ye looks at two people, low Mou light cough. These two people are really not afraid to offend others. I dare to say that. Ning Jing In this way, three people do not help Ning Jing, Ning Jing watched three people leave, always feel there is something wrong. But when I think about it carefully, it seems that I really did it myself. If I didn''t say that, I''m afraid BeiYao now let him have a cup of tea there. If Gu Xiaoxi knew this sentence, he would scold him and put gold on his face. The three returned to Diye group. Very consciously went to the president''s office to find Nie tingshen. Nie Ting deeply looked at them coming back, said nothing, and concentrated on dealing with the documents in his hand. The whole person looked noble, indifferent and lazy. In half an hour. Some of the three couldn''t sit still. South if Maple light cough a, tentative opening: "elder brother, we are back." Nie tingshen didn''t answer. Cheng ye also said: "boss, is there any work I need to do now?" Nie tingshen still didn''t speak. "Boss, just now the president''s wife asked me what you want to eat tonight." Once Mo Lin begins to learn to lie, he is really perfect. Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart Cu Cu, lift Mou to look at him: "small night why ask you?" All of you: -- South if Maple quickly seize the opportunity: "brother, we have not help brother Ning, after a good work, you don''t get angry, OK?" "Work done?" "No!" "Not yet?" South if maple and others eyes a bright, jubilant sentence: "yes!" When the others left, Nie tingshen took out his mobile phone and said to Gu Xiaoxi, "why don''t you ask me directly?" Gu Xiaoxi just came out of the meeting room. Seeing Nie tingshen''s endless words, he sent a question mark in the past: [?] Gu Xiaoxi: what''s the question Nie tingshen: [didn''t you ask Mo Lin what I would like to eat tonight? Why don''t you ask me directly Gu Xiaoxi looked at the screen with a slight smile: "when did I ask Mo Lin?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting thought deeply about the recent events, and suddenly found that an honest man was not honest now. Just thinking about this, I saw Gu Xiaoxi''s message: "it seems that your honest Mo Lin will also lie." Nie tingshen: [...] Back to his daughter-in-law problem, Nie tingshen put the mobile phone, stood up and went to Mo Lin to talk about life and ideals. At this time, Gu Xiaoxi is here. I watched the man return to his office after he got the news. Who knows that master NIE is here at this time. Looking at Mr. Nie sitting in the conference room, Gu Xiaoxi had a faint smile on his face: "Mr. NIE is coming today. You must have thought about my conditions before." "Think about it." Nie''s face was a little complicated, and he was not happy. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile: "the result of your consideration is..." "Live as you like." Nie old son has no good spirit of say. During this time, he has been thinking about whether to agree with these two people together. Although Gu group is also a company, it is not too difficult for him to make it bankrupt. But when I think of my grandson, I have a headache. If he really gives Gu Xiaoxi a hand, Nie tingshen is afraid that he will make a world shaking with the Nie family. As for his incompetent son, I''m afraid he will be more and more disagreeable "In that case, thank you." Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, "I hope you don''t disturb our life, at least, don''t interfere in our feelings." "You..." "With you, Nie tingshen can''t even reach 50 million a day, so he doesn''t matter to you." Gu Xiaoxi said this with a bit serious, eyebrows and eyes also more alienated, "but here, even if you give me a hundred million a day, I will not agree." Fifty million is just a test for the old man. If the old man agreed, she would think highly of him, but now Nie old son in the heart a little angry, can consider a lot of things, still what all didn''t say. Gu Xiaoxi stood up to see someone off: "I have something to deal with here, so I don''t want to leave you any more. I hope you will keep your word and don''t interfere with our feelings again." "Hum." Master Nie left. Looking at his back, Gu Xiaoxi has a lot of ideas in his heart. There are only two reasons for not agreeing. Or, in the old man''s heart, Nie tingshen is not so important. Or, the old man''s heart gradually recognized the two of them. "General manager." Small ran came over, looking at the person who left, handed the document to the past, "this is the document that needs your signature and approval, you have a look." "Good." ¡­¡­ Time is fleeting. Little by little, Gu Xiaoxi''s love life with Nie tingshen is as stable as ever. Ning Jing continues to find BeiYao, who refuses coldly. I thought this kind of day would go on, but I was disturbed by a sudden news. Baby is in love. The object is still Xiao ran. Gu Xiaoxi, Nie tingshen and Nan ruofeng were shocked and speechless when the news was searched in the top microblog. "How could bao''er be with that scum?" Nan ruofeng''s face was puzzled and puzzled. "She clearly knew what Xiao ran had done to you!" Nie Ting looked at the irascible person deeply, and frowned. Gu Xiaoxi took a look at them: "do you have any contact with bao''er during this period of time?" "I contacted her half a month ago." Nan ruofeng is still a little angry. "Where was she then?" "She said there was a play to be shot abroad." Nan ruofeng recalled the previous conversation, "it seems that he will stay there for about a month." Nie Ting deep eyebrow slightly Cu, just light said: "give Baoer a phone call, if she really like Xiaoran, this matter need not care, if not, let people deal with." "Brother!" Nan ruofeng''s face was full of disapproval. "Our affairs have nothing to do with bao''er, as long as she likes to live happily." Nie Ting was deep and thin, his lips slightly opened, and his voice was very light. Chapter 265 Gu Xiaoxi''s heart was relieved. To be honest, she was a little worried that Nie tingshen would think that he and others would interfere in bao''er''s affairs. Fortunately. This person always thinks the same thing as her. Nan ruofeng calls bao''er in spite of her reluctance. It took quite a while for the phone to answer. "Hello." Baby''s voice as always wanton, "well call me why." "Don''t you know why I called you?" South if maple in the heart a little angry, also heavy a bit to the tone of the baby talk. Bao''er frowned in a foreign hotel and said with a smile, "what do you think in your head? How can I know that this girl is not the worm in your head." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if maple in the heart have gas, directly accept back: "Ascaris lumbricoides is long in the stomach, not long in the head!" "Isn''t your head just like your stomach?" "What do you mean?" "They''re all flying." South small treasure light mouth, words also with a little ridicule ingredients. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Everyone in the room looked at him, too. Nan ruofeng felt that he was almost ashamed. Directly to the opposite person back: "you say one more try!" "Well, I don''t have time to discuss these boring things with you here. If you have something to say, I have a scene to shoot later." Nan Xiaobao urged that the words were as easy and comfortable as ever, without any abnormality. "You''re still in the mood for filming." If the South Maple said is not polite, a very proud, also very dislike the phone opposite the person''s appearance. "Nan ruofeng, I''ll give you another chance to talk well." Nan Xiaobao faintly noticed something and frowned. South if Maple rolled a white eye: "you and Xiao ran that matter whole net all know, you have nothing to explain?" "Xiao ran?" "Otherwise, don''t tell me you don''t know him." "How could I not know." Nanxiaobao said relaxed, she is a person who can afford to put down, "that''s my girl''s first love." "Just first love?" "If you have something to say, just say it." Nanxiaobao gave a dislike tone, "don''t play tricks with me here." "Your love affair with Xiao Ran has been exposed, and now it''s your business to be at the top of Weibo." South if Maple said here is a little angry, "the whole network are discussing your things." "Exposure is exposure." Nan Xiaobao does not think so. "It''s just old things. It''s like I care about them." South if Feng dun dun, toward his brother looked in the past. Nie Ting frowned deeply. The past? South if Maple realized what, some surprised asked: "you mean, you are not with Xiao ran together?" "Is my head the same as you or is it stuck in the door? With the man who hurt my brother and Xiao Xi. " Nan Xiao Bao''s indifferent Tucao, appealed to make complaints about it very clearly. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng blinked his eyes and asked: "why do you say you are together now on Weibo? It''s reasonable." "Maybe some people want to stir up heat." Nan Xiaobao''s words were a little lower, and he said, "you let my brother''s company deal with it. I''m not in China now." "Tell me for yourself." South if Maple immediately with frost hit eggplant, Yan. Nie Ting deep holding the phone, low voice through the phone passed in the past: "baby." "Brother, I really don''t know what ruofeng said." Nan Xiaobao is not so fierce just now, "you let people deal with it. As for Xiao ran, he hurt Xiaoxi and you so much. No matter what, I won''t be with him." "I won''t stop you from being with anyone, as long as you are happy." Nie tingshen still loves his sister after all. "I see!" Nan Xiaobao''s mood is much better, "you let people deal with it, I''m not in love now, I''ve been filming abroad." "Good." Nie Ting''s beautiful voice really has a sense of security, "pay attention to rest outside. You don''t need to support your family. Don''t fight too hard." "I understand." Nan Xiaobao''s tone is relaxed and comfortable. I hung up. Nie tingshen hands the mobile phone to Nan ruofeng, thin lips gently open: "let Cheng ye deal with this matter, in addition, let bao''er in the brokerage company send a statement, bao''er is now single, do not refuse to bind." "Brother, do you really believe what po''er said?" South if Maple thief Xi Xi asked a sentence. "Are you a man?" Nie Ting asked a irrelevant topic. "Of course it is!" South if Maple can Ao Jiao, a face PA se, "this still need to say?" "Why should I believe you?" Nie Ting asked, even with a trace of confusion in his eyes, "what if you''re transgender?" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng is about to cry. She looks sad and says to her brother, "brother, we are brothers who grew up from childhood. How can you say that to your brother?" "Don''t you doubt your sister, too?" Nie Ting asked him deeply. South if Maple whole body a Zheng. Nie tingshen stood up, turned and pushed the man out, and said, "bao''er is our sister. Apart from caring and loving, more is believing." "I was just..." Nan ruofeng tried to explain. Nie tingshen didn''t give him the chance. He closed the door with a bang: "bang!" Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng looked at the door of one millimeter away from his nose and swallowed a mouthful of saliva later. If the head forward a little bit, his strong nose is not collapsed! At this time, abroad. After bao''er hung up, he pulled out the phone in the blacklist and dialed it out. "Du..." "Honey, you''re finally willing to contact me." There was a low male voice on the phone, a bit husky and steady. Nan Xiaobao didn''t have much patience in his heart and asked, "why do you talk about us together everywhere?" "We were together." Xiao ran said hard, words even with a trace of blame, "at the beginning is not you say, as long as I am willing to announce, at any time can?" "Xiao ran, I advise you that there is a bottom line in life." Nan Xiaobao now really has no good impression on this man, and the only thing left is missing in this event. "You are the one who said goodbye, and you are the one who hurt my family. Don''t think I''m really bullying." "I want to meet you." "Dream." Nan Xiaobao''s direct reply, along with a taunt, "who knows if you will come to chop me with a knife." Chapter 266 Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." The agent who just came in was stunned. Seeing the manager, Nan Xiaobao flashed an uneasiness on his face and continued to say to the person on the phone: "in a word, I tell you, I have nothing to do with you now, and you should not stir up the heat on the Internet with those things before." "Baby, I..." "Doodle!" Baby just hung up. "What''s the matter." The agent asked her seriously. "It''s nothing. It''s nothing." Nanxiaobao with a smile on his face, between the eyebrows and eyes are gentle, "sister Jin, how did you come here, I can solve it, you don''t have to worry." "I didn''t come here because of filming." The agent pulled back his chair and sat down in front of her. South small treasure pause for a while, subconsciously ask a way: "that is what matter." "Xiao ran, do you know him?" The agent looked her in the eye and asked directly. Nan Xiaobao was baffled by this sudden problem for a moment. She pursed her lips, turned her eyes, and said with a smile, "yes, what''s the matter?" "Are you with him now?" "How can it be!" Nanxiaobao immediately retorted, "I now give you a solemn oath, I am single!" "Didn''t you say you were single before?" The agent asked directly, and put a file bag in her hand in front of her. "You can have a good look at the contents. I want to know everything about you and him." Nan Xiaobao Nanxiabao felt that his disaster day was coming. She took those things and took a look. When the eye light touched the photo of her hand in hand with Xiao ran, her body was stiff for a moment. "Sister Jin, I..." Nan Xiaobao tried to change the topic. It''s a pity. This move she used too many times, the agent has been on her guard: "don''t think about changing the topic, if you have any words later, you first explain the photo and the information." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao sighed and put the information aside: "can''t I say it yet?" The agent looked at her and didn''t rush her, just waiting for her answer. "I''ve been with Xiao ran." Nanxiaobao reluctantly told the story. She was really afraid of exterminating the master. She said, "but we didn''t really get along for two months. Most of the time we were friends." "How to divide it." The agent asked directly. Nan Xiaobao did not want to answer this question. His eyes flickered a little: "can I not answer this question?" "What do you say?" "It''s not just about me, it''s about my family." Nanxiaobao pursed her lips and felt uncomfortable. She didn''t want to look directly at the Abbess''s face. The agent''s hand tapped twice on the table: "say." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao was frustrated. She doesn''t understand. She''s not afraid of her brother or her father. How can she be afraid of this abbess now. "Honey." The agent called her. "OK, I said, don''t rush me." Nan Xiaobao with helpless color, "you have to give me time to organize the language." "Impromptu speech, won the grand prize, need time to organize the language?" The agent really understands Nan Xiaobao. Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao sighed for the first time. Abbess extinction doesn''t even give her time to think of a lie. "It''s not really an important reason." Nan Xiaobao thought that he should take his brother to block him. "The main reason is that Xiao ran offended my brother. I can''t be with people my brother doesn''t like." The agent frowned and doubted her answer. Nanxiaobao she knew was not the kind of person who could look at his brother''s face. Have to say. The agent knows Nan Xiaobao very well. "You know who my brother is. If he really wants to deal with anyone, do you think there will be room for him?" Nan Xiaobao said while thinking, "in addition, the reason why I am with Xiao Ran is just appreciation. Now that there is no love filter, he makes my brother angry. Do you think I can be with him?" The agent kept looking at her. I always feel that there is something wrong with this answer. "Sister Jin, don''t you mean that you just ask about feelings?" Nanxiaobao tried to be coquettish, "why now suddenly began to ask." "You and Xiao ran went on Weibo hot search." The agent didn''t beat around the bush with her, "people in the company are all in public relations now, but I don''t know your relationship with Xiao ran. I dare not scribble." "Wasn''t it all scribbled before?" "You''re not the same now. If you and Xiao ran are exposed and beaten in the face, it will have a great impact on you." Agent analysis is very careful, "in addition, we have to find out whether you agree, or Xiao ran himself rub heat." "Of course, it''s him." Nan Xiaobao''s lungs are almost angry. "If it wasn''t for my brother''s call just now, I didn''t know about it." Agent eyebrow a Cu: "Nie always called you?" "Yes." Nan Xiaobao nodded, "he said he would deal with things, let me make a good film." Agent: -- The agent felt worried: "since Nie always knows and will solve it, why don''t you say it earlier?" "Please, you always question me as soon as you come in. Do I have time to refute?" Nan Xiaobao felt a little pitiful and sighed for several times, "besides, you didn''t ask." Agent: -- The agent stood up and said, "have a good rest. There will be a play to shoot later." Nan Xiaobao Nanxiaobao''s head is full of question marks. He frowns at the back of his abbess and asks, "abbess, are you old enough to ask "Nie always didn''t say there was a problem, I don''t need to ask more." The agent said this and closed the door for her. Nan Xiaobao Nanxiaobao was confused. I knew my elder brother was so easy to use. I should take out my elder brother at the moment when the Abbess came in! "Ding Dong!" A message came from my cell phone. Nan Xiaobao is in a bad mood to unlock his mobile phone and click on the message. Xiao ran: [baby, I really know that I was wrong, but I''m just for revenge. Now I put it down, you tell me the address, and I''ll talk to you.] Nan Xiaobao Nanxiaobao really wants to give people a bite. Sure enough. Who didn''t meet a few scum when he was young? Nan Xiaobao: Xiao ran, I''ll tell you for the last time Chapter 267 Nan Xiaobao: [I don''t have any feelings for you now. As for you and my brother, I didn''t want to say more, but now I have to say that since you still want to revenge my brother for you and your ex girlfriend when you are with me, it proves that you didn''t have me in your heart at that time.] After sending out two short messages in succession. Nan Xiaobao directly hacked the phone. She didn''t know how the man who was full of gentlemanly manners turned into what he is now. And hurt her sister-in-law and brother! "Honey." Assistant xiao''an came in and said tentatively, "sister Jin asked you to prepare for filming." "Good." Baby put the cell phone aside. Just when she changed her clothes and came out, she saw xiao''an answering the phone. With a pick on her brow, she said, "go and answer the phone." "This phone..." Xiao an hesitated and dodged. Bao''er frowned, with a trace of incomprehension: "what''s the matter?" "This is for you." Xiao an''s face was a little cautious, afraid that bao''er would be angry, "you..." "Give it to me." Nan Xiaobao sighed, with a trace of helplessness on his face. The calls that can be transferred by Xiao an are usually on her blacklist. It''s either from the company or from the company. "Hello, who is it?" Nanxiaobao took the phone and asked directly, with a cool look. It seems that the matter just now has almost disappeared. There was no sound on the phone. Nan Xiaobao frowned and took a look at his eyes. After confirming that he was still on the phone, he asked again, "hello?" "Honey, it''s me." Deep bass came out of the phone, with a little uneasy, "I..." "Say anything directly." Nanxiaobao to him really no good temper, "one time finish, I don''t want to receive your call." The person opposite the phone fell silent. Nan Xiaobao''s face is not very good, and her frown shows that she is not patient. Xiao''an is very uneasy on one side, and his eyes are looking at Nan Xiaobao from time to time. Nan Xiaobao naturally caught his sight, made a look at him, and said silently: look at me, how to deal with you when I hang up! Xiao an "If not, I''ll hang up." For the sake of being in love, she gave him one last chance. "Honey." Xiao Ran''s voice is very low, a pair of eyes twinkle in the phone across the fierce, "our original feelings are so not worth your nostalgia?" "Feelings?" Nanxiaobao tut said, "what''s the relationship between us? Do you think we have feelings for the things you do? " Danfan really likes her. I don''t know that Xiaoxi and brother are important to her, but they are also important to them. "I''m sorry about that, but my feelings for you are serious." Xiao Ran''s words were low and his voice was a little hoarse. "In fact, I hesitated at the beginning, but when I thought of some things, I still..." "I don''t want to know what your heart was doing, or how important I was to you." South small treasure really don''t like Xiao ran, she is a person who can afford to put down, "now we have no relationship." Xiao ran held the hand of the mobile phone tightly and blurted out: "so, you don''t want to get back together with me?" "We haven''t been together well. We are friends at most. Where did we get together?" Nan Xiaobao''s remarks are rather sharp and not polite. honestly. The relationship between her and Xiao Ran is not really a real couple. It''s more than friends, but less than lovers. When she confessed, he didn''t agree. Later, they thought they were together. No one said they liked it. They just went shopping and dated together. There is no beginning ceremony, even if there is a ceremony at the end, the ceremony is just invalid. "Honey, isn''t that too heartless for you to say that?" Xiao ran said in an injured voice, as if he was really wronged. Nan Xiaobao took a deep breath, afraid that he would be angry to death by this man: "who is heartless, don''t you count in your heart? Who bought hot search? Who did that to my brother and sister-in-law at the beginning? Now tell me this. I''m ashamed of you! " What Mommy said is true. Don''t like it just because it''s a man''s gentleman. A gentleman is what a man should have, just like politeness. "Honey "That''s all I have to say. Don''t call me or the people around me in the future." With these words, bao''er hung up. She has no manners with the scum man! Xiao''an looked at her action of hanging up the phone and was startled. He''s very clear. Baby is very angry now. Very angry! "Honey, I''m wrong." Xiao''an immediately admitted his mistake, a pathetic look, "I really don''t know that number is Xiaoran, before that number I have pulled black." Bao''er looked at the number in the call record and sighed: "forget it this time. If you receive this kind of call next time, just hang up for me!" "Yes "Let''s go to the cast, or we''ll be scolded by sister Jin later." Bao''er returned the mobile phone to him and left the room with his bag. Xiao ran looked at the hung up phone, his face was gloomy. The assistant looked at him like this, and a trace of worry flashed between his eyebrows: "president, are you ok?" "Go and give Zhabor''s address." Xiao Ran''s face was livid, and he sat in the office of Xiao''s group. He was full of anger, "let the hacker check it before." He doesn''t believe it. He can''t find her! Assistant face embarrassed, still hesitant said: "the hacker in the Sheng group was seized when it has gone, now we can not contact him." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Xiao ran put his fingers in the center of his eyebrows, and there was a serious look between them. The assistant suggested: "if you want to ask Miss Gu, she must know where Miss Nan is." "Do you think she''ll meet me?" Xiao ran asked in a low voice, "it''s very good that she doesn''t hate me for what I did to her." Assistant: The assistant also had a sad look. Suddenly. As soon as his eyes brightened, he reminded: "president, don''t we still have a project unfinished with Gu group? Although Sheng''s group is gone, Xiao''s group has not been affected. " "Tell me about it." "We can talk to people in Gu''s group and ask that Gu Xiaoxi be the one who talks about cooperation with us." Assistant analysis, eyes seem to have seen Gu Xiaoxi will Baoer''s whereabouts tell them things, "if they don''t, we will break the contract with them." Chapter 268 Xiao ran with a trace of hesitation. Before the Sheng group''s things so big, or the use of a lot of relations and money to make up for him just fine. Even so. He and Xiao''s group were more or less affected. If you use this to threaten Gu Xiaoxi, I''m afraid the people in Gu''s group will not agree with this cooperation. "No way." Xiao ran denied this method, "Gu''s group and Xiao''s group are almost the same. If we do this at this time, it will only be Xiao''s group that will suffer." As a businessman, it is the principle not to suffer losses. The assistant pursed his lips and stopped talking. Sure enough, I''m not fit to think about these things After a while. Xiao ran pondered and said, "you can contact the hacker again to see if you can. If you can''t, you can go to bao''er''s company to inquire about the information." "Yes." The assistant left. It''s near the end of the afternoon. The assistant is back. You can see from his face that he is not going very well this time. "President." "How''s it going?" Xiao ran asked while he was dealing with the documents. "Hackers still did not contact, the original number has become empty, the mailbox has been cancelled." As for Miss Nan''s company... That company is a branch of Diye group. Nie tingshen orders that no one can divulge the news of nanxiaobao "Can''t you buy it with money?" "Well..." the assistant nodded difficultly. That''s the point. He didn''t think of it at the beginning. After all, at the beginning, a lot of problems were solved with money. Now it doesn''t work "Then go to Gu Xiaoxi." Xiaoran frowned, thinking in his head, "tell her I want to apologize for what I have done, and there are some other things I want to talk to her." "Will Gu Xiaoxi agree?" "Do it first." Gu Xiaoxi will not agree, his heart is not spectrum. The assistant nodded and went out. the second day. Gu Xiaoxi had just arrived at the company when he was stopped outside. "Manager Gu, I want to talk to you about something. Do you have time?" Xiao Ran''s assistant asked, the smile on his face was just right. Gu Xiaoxi recognized it at the first sight. This is Jiang Xian, Xiao Ran''s secretary and assistant in Xiao''s group. "What''s the matter?" "Our new president wants to talk to you about something." Jiang now smile, very polite, "I wonder if manager Gu would like to see you." "The new president?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a doubt and asked, "isn''t the president of Xiao''s group Xiao ran?" "President Xiao was dismissed after the accident of Sheng''s group." The smile on Jiang Xian''s face closed, and a trace of other expression flashed between his eyebrows. It''s just that I''m back in office in two days. This sentence, he did not say, just in the heart silently added. Gu Xiaoxi knew that it was not Xiao ran and asked, "what can I do for you?" "The president didn''t say that." Jiang is very polite, "if manager Gu has time, I can arrange for you to meet the president in the opposite restaurant at noon." "Yes, but only for half an hour." Gu Xiaoxi light said, "if there is no other thing, I can go first." "Take your time, manager Gu." Looking at Gu Xiaoxi left, Jiang now sent all the time and place to Gu Xiaoxi. After Gu Xiaoxi returned to the office, he felt something was wrong. Didn''t you hear that Xiao ran was the president of Xiao''s group before? Why are there other people now? She took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat message to Nie Ting: "deeply, do you know who is the president of Xiaoshi group?" Xiao ran, what''s the matter Nie tingshen returns the news of his daughter-in-law very quickly. Xiao Ran''s assistant just came to me and said that their new president wanted to talk to me about something Gu Xiaoxi reports everything to Nie tingshen. He is typically strict with his husband. Nie Ting pursed his thin lips slightly, with a slight radian: "Xiao ran was dismissed after the Sheng group accident, but only after a few days, he recovered." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the news and tut tut twice. The little assistant is playing with her words. Are you going to meet him at noon Yes Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "don''t worry, I only gave the other party half an hour in the opposite restaurant, and I won''t talk about bao''er." After having the previous things, she did everything more carefully. Nie tingshen: well Nie Ting deep looking at the news that he just sent out, Mou son tiny a hook, called Cheng ye and Mo Lin in. Cheng Ye is still a sign smile: "boss, what can I do for you?" Mo Lin frowned and said solemnly, "you are wrong. Boss not only called you, but also called me." Cheng Ye Nie tingshen Nie Ting flashed a trace of helplessness in his heart, but handed them a stack of documents in his hand: "I''ll deal with these things later. I''ll go out later." "You want to leave early?" Don''t ask seriously. Nie tingshen Mo Lin suddenly became serious: "boss, it''s wrong to leave early. Have you forgotten what the president''s wife told you before?" "What does it have to do with you?" Nie tingshen asked, "do you have any opinions about my business trip?" "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Boss, you fight with the president''s wife." Nie Ting deep a face doubt, completely don''t know oneself this silly special help all say what. Cheng Ye is also confused by Mo Lin''s operation. The expression on Mo Lin''s face remained unchanged, but he said: "Bei Xiao Luo is angry with me. I don''t know how to coax her." "What''s your quarrel to do with me?" Nie tingshen suddenly felt that Mo Lin''s brain was not good. "You''ll make people laugh." Mo Lin said, "I want to know how you will coax the president''s wife after you make her angry." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Nie Ting deep thin lips suddenly a hook, deep voice full of magnetism: "coaxing is not simple?" Mo Lin looks at him with an inquisitive face. "As long as you look good, you''re right about everything." Nie Ting deep said not serious words, by the way also ridiculed his special help, "North small Luo didn''t tell you?" Mo Lin Nie Ting deep: "also, said also useless." ¡°boss¡£¡± Mo Lin suddenly became very serious. "He said "According to market research, I''m more popular than you." Mo Lin said that he was particularly shocked. He looked at Nie ting with a trace of disdain in his eyes. "People like you who have no other advantages besides being good-looking and rich are not as popular as people like me who are good-looking, have a good figure, don''t like to lie and are close to girls." Chapter 269 Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Both of them looked at him with the expression that your brain was not clamped by the door. Cheng Ye patted him on the shoulder and asked curiously: "I want to ask who gave you the courage to say this." As a businessman, boss has tens of millions of microblog fans. He can almost guarantee that if the boss holds another concert, more people will be present than those singers. It''s not for the beauty and money, it''s just for this person! Don''t come "It takes courage to say that?" Mo Lin asked, a very distressed look of me, "am I not telling the truth?" Cheng Ye ha ha twice, leaning directly against him: "Xiao Linlin, I didn''t say you, do you know what people in the company say you are?" "What?" "Straight man!" Cheng Ye mercilessly said this sentence, "do you know what straight man means?" "What?" "It means that you can only be single all your life and don''t deserve love." "But I''m not single now." Mo Lin said very seriously, clear eyes people do not have the heart to say heavy words, "I have North Xiaoluo, Xiaoluo said I am very good." Cheng Ye Mo Lin continued: "you are the one who doesn''t deserve to have and can only be single." Cheng Ye Nie Ting deeply looked at Mo Lin, who was very confident, and his thin lips slightly pursed: "in that case, how can you fight with Bei Xiaoluo? Why do you need me to teach you how to fool people? " "Boss, I''m asking you questions, not to make you laugh at me." Mo Lin since had the object, the whole person is a lot of hard gas, "you like this president''s wife will dislike you." Nie Ting looked at Mo Lin''s expression deeply. This guy has been expanding a lot recently. "How did you fight with Bei Xiaoluo?" Cheng Ye suddenly doesn''t care with him and asks casually. "She said I was with her without chasing her." Mo Lin said serious, eyes also as cool as ever, "let me chase her again." Cheng ye thought for a moment. It seems that Bei Xiaoluo and Mo Lin are indeed the pursuers of Bei Xiaoluo. "And then?" "We''ve been together for such a long time. Is it necessary to chase them again?" Mo Lin is serious like a little old man. Cheng ye did not speak, waiting for his next word. Nie tingshen didn''t think about anything else. Mo Lin thought about what Bei Xiaoluo said, and his eyebrows twisted unconsciously: "if I don''t chase her, she''s always pestering me, so I have to let her run and I''ll chase her." Cheng Ye Nie tingshen Two people look at Mo Lin''s eyes like looking at a devil. A sense of picture appeared in Cheng Ye''s mind. Beixiaoluo: you haven''t chased me for so long. Mo Lin: we''ve been together for so long. There''s no need. Bei Xiaoluo: I don''t care. You have to chase me. Mo Lin: then you run. I''ll chase you This picture Mo Lin saw that both of them looked at him with strange eyes. He couldn''t help saying, "boss, can you fight with the president''s wife? I don''t know how to coax girls "Cheng ye, I remember to deal with these documents together with Mo Lin." Nie Ting deep stood up, words shallow, "there is uncertainty for me to keep, I come back in the afternoon." Cheng Ye extremely cooperate: "good." Nie Ting went deep. Mo Lin didn''t get the answer. He called to his back: "boss!" Nie Ting didn''t turn his head back. He walked with ease. Mo Lin frowned and whispered to Cheng ye: "sure enough, boss is still as unpopular as before." Cheng Ye Cheng yeqiang resisted the impulse to laugh, and seriously assigned tasks with him: "boss, no matter how attractive or not, you have to deal with these documents for the sake of salary." "I see." Mo Lin''s expression is very light. "In addition, the boss has the president''s wife, so there''s no need to recruit other people to like it." Cheng Ye helps his boss, and resolutely abandons his brother. ¡­¡­ Beichen apartment. Beixiaoluo angrily went to BeiYao. After seeing my sister playing the piano there, I sat there in a huff. BeiYao radio stood up and walked towards her, with the same gentle expression on her face: "Why are you so angry? What''s the matter? " "You don''t know how irritating molindu is!" Beixiaoluo''s eyes twinkled with fury, "if I stay with him for another day, I will definitely be angry to death by him!" Ah, ah, ah! How can there be such a person! BeiYao gave her a cup of tea and put it in front of her: "Mo Lin is a little cold, but he won''t make you so angry." The impression of Mo Lin is relatively cool, but although he is a little bit indifferent, he is still polite. "Sister!" "You said BeiYao doesn''t help Mo Lin any more. "Do you know how he got mad at me last night?" North small Luo is about to be angry cry, if not last night is big night, she absolutely came here last night, "I think I have been chasing him, just want to let him chase me, let me also experience the feeling of being chased." BeiYao nodded and quietly became an excellent listener. North small Luo more said more angry: "do you know what he said?" "What do you say?" "He said," run, I''ll run after you. " North small Luo said this sentence when the lung almost burst, "you do not know what I was feeling, how can there be such a straight man in the world!" It''s too much! What a wonderful brain circuit! BeiYao BeiYao was stunned because of this. Beixiaoluo complained about high addiction this time: "another time, in our school sports meeting, my leg was injured, so I sent him a message saying that my leg was about to break. Guess what he said?" BeiYao looks at her and waits for her answer. "He said to me directly, it''s not broken yet!" Beixiaoluo is going crazy. BeiYao BeiYao gently smile, hand his sister''s hand in his own hand: "don''t you think Mo Lin just like him?" "How could I like him for that." North small Luo Leng hum a, "I don''t have masochism again!" BeiYao looks at her sister and feels tender in her heart. Thinking back on the original things, he said bit by bit: "do you remember what you told me in high school? You say that Mo Lin is good-looking and cool. He doesn''t like those good-looking boys in your class, who are always teasing people by his good looks. " North small Luo falters: "I, did I say?" "Yes." BeiYao remembers very clearly, "you said that although he was a little straight and a little cold, he was reliable." North small Luo blinked an eye, fall into doubt again, is this kind of words really she says? Chapter 270 "Xiao Luo." BeiYao is really a elder sister. Many things are more mature than beixiaoluo. "No one is perfect. Although Mo Lin doesn''t coax you like others, he will remember everything you said to him." North Little Loton. "You like to drink milk tea. Every time he wants to make extra money to buy it for you." BeiYao thought that Mo Lin helped Ning Jing to chase her for milk tea money. "You said that if you want something, as long as it''s not harmful to your health, you can buy it directly without saying a word." North small Luo Mou son turned to turn, in the eyes take a silk shallow facial expression. The voice of Bei Yao is really gentle: "sometimes speaking is not very popular with you, but you can make complaints about love in a mild way." "Sister." "I''d better go back later." BeiYao rubbed her hair, "don''t let him worry." "Oh." ¡­¡­ noon. After Gu Xiaoxi finished his work, he went to the box that Wang had ordered. When I go, Xiao Ran has arrived. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person sitting opposite him. He looks at Wang Xian with his eyes, and his lips smile: "assistant Wang, didn''t you tell me that Xiao Ran has stepped down? How come the person I met is still your former president. " "Although the president was dismissed, the board of directors continued to let him serve a few days later." Wang Xian a face smile, talk also polite, "can also be said to be the current president." Gu Xiaoxi a smile, didn''t with him in-depth research, to Xiao ran straight to the point: "say, find me what." "Talk about cooperation." "There is no cooperation between Yueshi entertainment and Xiaoshi group." Gu Xiaoxi business, face also with alienation, "with your cooperation is Gu group, you should be looking for Gu general." Xiao Ran''s eyes were deep and his voice was low: "you should know what I came to you for." "Why, Xiao always comes to pay his debts?" Since the other party has said so, Gu Xiaoxi is not polite. "What do you mean?" Xiaoran frowned. "Mr. Xiao, with such a good memory, should not forget that he hired people to deal with me before." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with sarcasm in his eyes. His tone was sarcastic. "The car accident of Ms. LAN Yao and the disappearance of my original memory are all thanks to you, aren''t they?" Xiao Ran''s eyes lifted slightly, with confusion and incomprehension in his eyes: "what does that mean? I don''t understand. " "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand." Gu Xiaoxi chuckles and doesn''t like Xiao ran at all, "but I think you will understand when you are alone." There''s no evidence for what she remembers. Only her memory knows these things, so there is no way to convict Xiao ran. As for Ms. LAN Yao''s affair, Xiao ran also did it secretly, leaving no handle at all. The only thing left behind was the previous interception of her. However, some people took the blame for that. "Where''s baby?" Xiao ran changed the topic. "I don''t know." "Gu Xiaoxi, you know that even if you don''t say it, I will find her out." Xiao Ran''s tone is not very good. "Mr. Xiao, if you really have this ability, you won''t come to me." Gu Xiaoxi looks light, words with ridicule, "there is a saying in front, even if you find bao''er, bao''er will not want to see you." "It''s her business whether she can see me or not. It''s none of your business." Xiao Ran''s attitude has also become bad. "If the company has something else to do, I won''t talk to Mr. Xiao any more." Gu Xiaoxi stood up and left. Xiao ran rubbed and stood up. Two bodyguards outside immediately stopped the door. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are very playful, looking back at Xiao Ran''s indifferent sentence: "Mr. Xiao, do you think you are just two people, can you stop me?" Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Xiao ran thought about Gu Xiaoxi''s fighting power, and frowned. To stand at the door of the two people make a wink, the door of the people immediately get out of the way. Gu Xiaoxi walked out with a step. When she got to the door, she turned around and said, "by the way, Mr. Xiao, there''s a word to remind you that people are doing and the sky is watching. Some things will be exposed one day." She didn''t believe it. Xiao ran can do everything perfectly. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s figure leaving, Xiao Ran''s face became very blue. The assistant stepped forward and asked, "president, do you need me to arrest people for questioning?" "Didn''t you hear her just now?" Xiao ran said angrily, "besides, do you think the people you sent can beat her?" Thinking about the pictures of her hitting people before. Crisp, not a bit of action, let him feel the pain in the face. Gu Xiaoxi walked out of the restaurant without a smile on his face. When he turned the corner, he ran into a man: "bang." "Sorry." Gu Xiaoxi apologizes in a hurry, but sees the familiar face when she raises her eyes. "Does it hurt?" Nie Ting looked at her with a full face and rubbed her head. Gu Xiaoxi in front of a bright, touched the tip of the nose: "deep, how did you come?" Shouldn''t he eat in the company at this time? What are you doing here? "Thinking that some people have to meet people they don''t like at noon, they must have no appetite to eat." Nie Ting deeply pinched the tip of her nose, and her low voice was very nice, "so I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Gu Xiaoxi just cleared away the haze, laughing and holding Nie tingshen''s arm. Nie tingshen directly took her hand and went to the restaurant where they had eaten before. "What did you talk about?" Nie Ting asked deeply. "He asked me where my baby was, but I didn''t say a word." Gu Xiaoxi said seriously, "for people like him, it''s good that I didn''t directly cover people with sacks and beat them. How can I tell him the intelligence?" tui£¡ Nie Ting deep eyes slightly deep, low voice said: "I let Mo Lin to check our mother''s car accident, if this did not check, it really can''t find." Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. Almost didn''t respond. Nie tingshen said that our mother is Ms. LAN Yao This guy''s mother also said it so smoothly that she hasn''t been used to it up to now. "Oh." "If you don''t find out, find a time to ask Mo Lin to beat him up." Nie Ting has a deep idea. At this time, he really doesn''t look like a serious and cold boss of the company. Gu Xiaoxi took a bite of rice: "don''t be so troublesome. Xiao Ran''s nature is so good. I don''t believe he is good now. We will always find other opportunities." "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. After dinner, Nie tingshen takes Gu Xiaoxi back to the company, but when he just leaves the restaurant, he meets Xiao ran from the left. Six eyes collide, Xiao ran hang in bilateral hand suddenly clench. Chapter 271 Without any hesitation, he directly asked the truth: "where is nanxiaobao?" "It doesn''t matter where you are." Nie Ting deep thin lips light light open, said words particularly cold, "bao''er don''t want to see you, even if you turn the world over to look for, I won''t let you find." "You''re not baby. How do you know she doesn''t want to see me?" Xiao ran said directly, that pair of narrow eyes with fierce, "I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of doubts. Isn''t this guy too shameless. "Xiao ran, if I really want you not to live, it''s not impossible." Nie Ting''s eyes were very deep, and there was a warning in his words, "you can eliminate the evidence of Xiaoxi, but I don''t believe that you can have no flaw in such a big Xiaoshi group." Xiaoran frowned. Nie tingshen''s words were right. But "I''m not in the mood to tell you that. You tell me where baby is first." Xiao ran changed the topic, "I have something very important to discuss with her." Nie Ting takes a deep glance at him and leads Gu Xiaoxi away. Xiao Ran''s bodyguard consciously stopped them in the past. Looking at the two bodyguards who stopped them, Gu Xiaoxi wanted to laugh. When they were in the box just now, they didn''t dare to stop her alone. Now they dare to stop her and Nie tingshen? These two people are eating the gall of ambition. "Get your people out of the way." Nie Ting didn''t want to talk to this man much. "Tell me what happened first." Xiao ran took a look at the assistant and said, "otherwise today, I''m afraid you can''t leave here." Nie Ting lifted his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi laughed, his eyes were full of irony: "Mr. Xiao, did you forget to bring your brain when you went out this time?" Xiao Ran''s face suddenly changed and his eyes became fierce. "Here, next to Yueshi entertainment." Gu Xiaoxi said word by word, that pair of good-looking eyes have been looking at him, "even if there is a real conflict, you are not my opponent." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Xiao ran felt that this man was hard to deal with for countless times. The assistant went to his ear and whispered a few words. Xiao ran takes a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi and Nie ting. After a while, he said meaningfully: "Mr. Nie, Gu Xiaoxi, you can''t be together all the time. If something happens on the way back, or the news report is killed and the corpse is thrown, it''s not sure." A straightforward threat. They can''t hear it. Gu Xiaoxi may really have more dangerous experiences. He didn''t pay attention to these words at all: "then we have to prepare for this matter quickly. We''ve been watching the TV series of solving cases recently. Maybe we can catch some people I want to catch from them." Xiao ran: "I''m sorry..." Xiao ran really thinks that Gu Xiaoxi is not something that ordinary people can deal with: "Mr. Nie, don''t you worry at all?" "I have Molin protection." Nie Ting said it very directly. "What about Gu Xiaoxi?" Xiao ran reminded, "or in your heart, your sister''s whereabouts are more important than your lover''s life." Gu Xiaoxi snorted coldly. Tut tut. I''m really familiar with the use of provocation. Unfortunately, I still don''t know her very well. "Of course." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and opens her mouth. Stimulating Xiaoran is her greatest pleasure now. "Bao''er is the treasure that our whole family put in their hands. You should not know that bao''er and I were friends before." "Gu Xiaoxi, bao''er is not here. You don''t have to say these official words." Xiao ran opens his mouth lightly. He knows that bao''er has a good relationship with Gu Xiaoxi, but he absolutely doesn''t believe that Gu Xiaoxi can bear Nie Ting''s view of bao''er more than him. "Deep, it''s cold. Please come to my office." Gu Xiaoxi took his hand. Nie Ting deeply slightly nodded, so he followed Gu Xiaoxi. The bodyguards who stopped there didn''t dare to do it. For Gu Xiaoxi, they heard from their brothers in private. I''m not an ordinary person. I can''t handle it. "President, shall we not ask?" "I can''t ask." Xiao Ran''s eyes were still staring at their backs. "You can go to bao''er''s company again, or ask the president of her fan support association, and you must tell me her whereabouts." No matter where she is. He must find her out! They went back to the company together. Before they entered the office, they heard a group of voices. "General manager, you are turning over general manager Nie." "A wave of dog food caught me off guard." "General manager, is it a work-related injury to hold up?" Listening to the comments around, Gu Xiaoxi''s face was full of smiles, and said to the people, "what are you doing? Don''t take a good lunch break, want to work overtime?" "To see your love for Nie zongxiu, I would like to work overtime." "That''s it "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi released Nie tingshen''s hand and swept everyone around. "Today, everyone''s work has doubled. No one is allowed to leave work until Chengdu is finished." "General manager, I''m wrong!" "General manager, I''m wrong, too!" There was a howl of wolves in the office! Everyone looked at Gu Xiaoxi pitifully. Gu Xiaoxi with a smile on his lips, but his words are as fierce as before: "don''t you rest when you know you''re wrong?" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" A large voice reminds me that it''s all caused by sleeping on the table. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of relief, with Nie Ting deep into his office. Just came in. Nie tingshen held the man in his arms and said in a low voice: "Xiao Xi, what Xiao ran said just now..." "No, are you serious?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smiles. Nie tingshen looked at her very seriously, as if taking an oath: "I love bao''er, and I love you, but if I have to choose one, I will choose you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi would like to say: deep, that is your sister! However. Before he could say it, Nie tingshen''s next sentence came: "after bao''er, someone who only loves her appears, and you are me." Gu Xiaoxi had a pause. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. The main reason is that the level of Shen Shen suddenly becomes too high for her to keep up with. "Have you been to the place where your little sister has more recently?" Gu Xiaoxi asked seriously. "What do you mean?" "You are such a dull person, how can you say love words so smoothly¡° Gu Xiaoxi said and added, "you know, you used to be a little better than Mo Lin¡° Nie tingshen Nie Ting frowned deeply. I never thought that my daughter-in-law would compare him with Mo Lin. Chapter 272 "If you really like someone, you don''t need to learn those things." Nie Ting said seriously, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are also very affectionate, "see you, those things will say." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and her eyes were full of smiles. Just when she wanted to say something to Nie tingshen, Xiao ran came in. See their own general manager with Nie, suddenly don''t know just the news should say. "General manager." "What can I do for you?" "Something happened to Xiangchen." Xiaoran''s tentative eyes looked deep at Nie Ting, for fear that the man was angry, "do you want to go and have a look?" "Where''s Shujiang?" "Shu Jiang went with Qin Yan today. Xiangchen is the only one there." Xiaoran replied. At the entertainment company. It''s impossible to have one agent for one person. Generally speaking, one agent with several artists. Xiangchen was later assigned to Shujiang. "What''s the matter?" "Xiang Chen has a dispute with the director." Small ran said still hesitant, afraid of stock news is angry and added, "the specific reason is not clear." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. For Xiang Chen, she was deeply impressed. This young man is very clean, and his temperament is very clear. In principle, such a good nature is impossible to argue with people. "I''ll go and have a look." Gu Xiaoxi sighed, got up and planned to go out. However, at the moment when the steps were just lifted up, it suddenly sounded that there was another person in his office. Then he looked back at Nie tingshen with a smile and said, "deeply, I''ll deal with the artist''s business. Do you have any idea?" "Artists are dealt with by agents." Nie tingshen was a little reluctant. "You just heard Xiao ran say that Shu Jiang is not here now." Gu Xiaoxi explained, "if I don''t go there, there''s no way to solve it." "Is there no one else in such a big company?" Nie tingshen just didn''t want his daughter-in-law to abandon him for other men. "What about the entertainment director? What about the ministers of other departments? " Gu Xiaoxi Looking at the childish person, Gu Xiaoxi smiles at Xiaoran: "go and deal with this first." "General manager... General manager, won''t you go?" Xiaoran has such a silly eye. I never thought that my general manager would not even go to Xiangchen for the sake of general manager Nie. If she can solve it, she won''t come back to the general manager. But looking at the bad face of general manager Nie, and looking at the dogleg of the general manager himself... Bah, he has a lovely expression, and he doesn''t know what to say. "I won''t go." Gu Xiaoxi smile, generous and decent, "Mr. NIE is right, the company''s artists have a special person to manage, although he and Qin Yan are my personal selection and training, but people must learn to grow." Xiaoran: "I''m not sure." Small but in the heart ha ha two, mechanical turn round to walk away. Until I walked out of the door, I still felt a little dreamy. Before the general manager as long as Qin Yan and Xiangchen things will be the first time to go? How come now Do not engage in career, just want to engage in love? Looking at the door closed, Gu Xiaoxi looked at Nie tingshen with a smile on his face, and his words were a bit lazy: "deep, you won''t be angry now?" "Are you sure you are not in caoying, but in Han?" Nie Ting looked down at her, with a slow smile in his thin lips. "Of course not!" Gu Xiaoxi never blushes when he lies, "no matter in body or mind, it''s yours." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyes in a trance for a while, light cough after to her said: "don''t go still here Leng do what?" "Ah?" "Xiangchen." Nie tingshen said two words. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes suddenly bent into a crescent moon. Nie Ting deeply stretched out his hand and knocked on her head. He said gently in a sarcastic tone: "don''t think I don''t know what you said just now. You said it to me on purpose." "I''m really smart!" Gu Xiaoxi flatters is also very fierce, "now the loss of the night back to supply you." Nie Ting deep Mou son a deep, raised a hand to pinch on her nose: "serious point." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and doesn''t speak. When those starlit eyes looked at him, it was very exciting. "Let''s go." "Ah?" "Go to the morning." "You''re going, too?" Gu Xiaoxi some accident, "your company afternoon is all right?" "Nothing." Nie Ting took her shoulder and went out, "it''s not too late to go back after dealing with it with you." Gu Xiaoxi brow tip a pick, take a person to go. At this point. Diye group. Cheng ye and Mo Lin deal with the documents seriously. Looking at the above problems, I felt for the first time that what my boss had to do was ten times more difficult than myself. "Mo Lin, it seems that we have wronged the boss before." Cheng ye said, frowning. "We thought the boss was relaxed. We helped him do everything. As a result, this thing..." It''s too much work. Mo Lin did not blink: "that''s what you said, I didn''t say." Cheng Ye South if Maple comes in from the door, looking at two people there very attentive processing document matter, and will hand that pile of documents also put there: "will this also deal with it." "Er Shao!" Cheng Ye immediately howls. "Cry what, elder brother is not not not to come back." South if Maple a very understanding of his brother''s appearance, "wait about three o''clock, he must have come back." Cheng ye and Mo Lin look at each other. I think so. Every time the boss goes out, he comes back earlier. Even if you go to the president''s wife, she will drive him back after lunch break. If we look at it in the past, it is true. But this time. Gu Xiaoxi felt sorry for his family and let him accompany him to deal with Xiangchen''s affairs. When Gu Xiaoxi came to the crew, there was a blue bruise on Xiangchen''s mouth. She went up with a frown and asked Xiangchen, "what''s the matter with your mouth?" "General manager." Xiang Chen nodded slightly, with respect in his eyes. After seeing Nie tingshen, he said, "Mr. Nie." "What''s wrong with the injury at the corner of the mouth?" Gu Xiaoxi continued to ask. "Nothing." Xiang Chen lowered his head, all over with sadness, "just a little thing." Gu Xiaoxi directly reprimanded people. When he became serious, he was really serious: "do you want to come back to me for a little thing? Have you forgotten what you said when you signed the contract Xiang Chen was stunned. He pursed his lips and his throat rolled. Chapter 273 Just then. A middle-aged man came over and saw Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen. He frowned: "who are you? Who sent you here! " "Who are you?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "I''m the director of the play." The director said very hard, "this is a place for the crew, not everyone who doesn''t matter can come in. Now go out for me, or I''ll have someone drive me out." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. It''s full of doubts. Director? Isn''t the play that she took in director Ning? How did she change to a director she had never met? "If I remember correctly, is Ning the director of the play?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly, his eyes were confused and puzzled, "when did you become you?" "Something happened to Ning Dao''s family. The producer asked me to come." The director''s tone of saying this is like showing off. He can''t do it, "why, don''t you know me?" Although Gu Xiaoxi was puzzled, he went through the process: "Hello, I''m the general manager of Yueshi entertainment. I heard that the artists of our company had a dispute with you. I came here to see what happened." "You are Gu Xiaoxi." The director''s eyes suddenly become frivolous, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes also began to look up and down. The naked eyes make Gu Xiaoxi unhappy, and make Nie Ting want to deal with people directly. But there''s a man, faster than anyone. Xiang Chen stands directly in front of Gu Xiaoxi. When he looks at the director with his eyes, he is very cold: "I don''t need to trouble Mr. Gu for my affairs. Please don''t look at him with such frivolous eyes." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes looked at the back of Xiangchen''s head, unable to say what it felt like. However. It''s between the lightning and the flint. The director kicked Xiang Chen with one foot, and the speed was appalling: "bang!" He is to scold angrily to Xiang Chen: "what thing, still tube comes up to me!" "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi kicked in the past, eyes in this moment cold heinous, "director, artists do not give you free to beat and scold, you such behavior I can sue you intentionally hurt people." "Oh, I''m so scared." The director covered his stomach and didn''t care at all. Instead, he laughed, "general manager Gu, there''s something I''ve always wanted to discuss with you." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him. The director is also really impolite: "I saw all your photos before, hiss, the beauty and figure, even if I look at them, I''m happy." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly clenched his fists on both sides! She calms herself down and stares at him with eyes like a sword: "those photos have been clarified, but they are p''s "Who doesn''t know the means of whitewashing?" Directing a picture I understand very well, "after all, you are the general manager of Yueshi entertainment. If you always bear such a bad reputation, it is not good for the development of your company, and whitewashing is a necessary means." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi understood a truth. It''s not painful to talk to a dog when you can talk to a man. "Bang!" "Click!" A crisp voice. Gu Xiaoxi was startled by this action. Nie Ting''s face was cold. He kicked the director to kneel on the ground, pinched his hand, twisted his backhand, and broke his arm. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t expect such a cruel action. But after a brief shock, it was full of laughter. Sure enough, I still don''t like anyone saying that she''s not good. "Ah The director screamed, "what are you doing?" People gathered around. Nie tingshen pushed people away at the moment when those people took out their mobile phones. The gentleman stood beside Gu Xiaoxi indifferently: "I said, no one can say that she is not." "Who knows what you said? Besides, everyone knows about Gu Xiaoxi, even if it''s washed white in the end." The director''s painful cold sweat all came out, "Nie tingshen still does not dislike her." Gu Xiaoxi: ^.... " Nie tingshen Nie Ting is full of question marks. Why doesn''t he know that he dislikes Xiaoxi? Gu Xiaoxi looked at the director''s eyes a little more disgusted. Even Nie tingshen doesn''t know where the producer picked it up. If you don''t know Nie tingshen before, you can still understand. But after bao''er''s accident, Nie tingshen has faced the mass media, and basically everyone with a good face knows him. "Director!" "Director, are you ok?" People around kept asking. But no one went up to support him, which shows that the popularity of the director is extremely poor. Xiangchen looks at Gu Xiaoxi. He has a lot to say in his heart, but after seeing this man, he can''t say anything. "Do you think I''m ok? Don''t call me to the hospital yet. " The director angrily scolded, and immediately looked at Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi, "you two remember, I''ll get this account back. Xiangchen, this boy, can''t have any good fruit later." Gu Xiaoxi still wants to beat people. Nie Ting held him deeply. Xiang Chen didn''t say a word to one side. He felt guilty. I always feel that I have caused trouble for general manager Nie. "General manager..." "Your deputy director has gone with him. Today''s play can''t be made. Come back to the office with me first." Gu Xiaoxi coldly said to him, looking at his eyes also a bit more serious, "things you are going to say or not, on the way back you really want to." Xiang Chen kept his head down. In the car. Anhe drives the car. Xiangchen goes back by nanny''s car. Nie Ting looked at Gu Xiaoxi deeply and said, "angry?" "Xiangchen is more honest. Even if he is bullied, he won''t say it." Gu Xiaoxi said, between the eyebrows and eyes a little more sad, "but this is not a good solution." Nie Ting listened to Gu Xiaoxi''s words, and his lips began to curve. children. It seems that Xiaoxi thinks that this is a child, and it is not a threat to him. "Not all entertainment companies are like Yueshi entertainment." Nie Ting deep thin lips light Qi, "take DIDU entertainment, that can be said to be the kingdom of the entertainment industry, but all the artists in it, including the artists who are praised by the company, a lot of things are hidden in the heart, no one says." "Why? Wouldn''t it be better to say it and solve it? " "The entertainment circle is the most chaotic circle, and you can''t be sure whether the people around you will become the opposite of you." Nie Ting deep to her analysis, "moreover, some things still need to be solved by themselves." Gu Xiaoxi frowned. She knows everything. But I just can''t understand it. She chose Yueshi entertainment because she wanted to give some artists a better environment and freedom. Now it seems that this is not the case at all. Chapter 274 "Xiaoxi, the market can''t be changed by you alone." Nie Ting said patiently, and his words were very gentle. "Some things, just try your best. Xiang Chen is really in the company now, but who can guarantee that he will stay here all the time in the future?" Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. Nie tingshen really has endless patience for his daughter-in-law: "if he adapts to the life here and goes to other companies, he will be suppressed because of such behavior. Artists need to be patient and strong in heart." "And if he doesn''t, shall I ask?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly some don''t understand. It''s not particularly good to run a company with your own ideas. "Just do it your way." Nie tingshen said, "but don''t force him." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Even if this circle is not suitable for her, she should carry on this idea all the time. She hopes that the entertainment industry in the future will be a pure land, not a big dye vat as it is now. The car arrived at Yueshi entertainment. Nie tingshen followed his daughter-in-law to the conference room. As soon as Xiangchen goes in, he lowers his head and dares not lift his eyes to look after Xiaoxi. "Xiaoran said you had a dispute with the director. What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "General manager..." Xiang Chen hesitated. "Say what you have." Gu Xiaoxi asked seriously. Xiang Chen pursed his lips and said only part of it: "what the director understands is different from what I understand. When there are differences in opinions, they quarrel." "What''s the matter with the wound on the corner of your mouth?" "Hit by a machine." Xiang Chen lied, looking at the desk all the time, "I''ll pay attention next time." Gu Xiaoxi really thinks that this young man is stupid. Although he is unwilling to say it, she still says: "I don''t care whether what you say is true or false, but there is a saying I need you to remember. Since the company has chosen to cultivate you, it is to take a fancy to your unique temperament and strength. If one day your characteristics disappear, you will soon be replaced by new people, you know?" The entertainment industry is so cruel. Either Xiang Chen keeps his position, or he will be replaced. She is trying her best to praise him. Whether she wants to become a God or not depends on himself. "I know." Xiang Chen''s voice is a little hoarse. "I''ll call Shujiang later and ask her to come back and talk to you." Gu Xiaoxi also knows that the teenager doesn''t want to say anything for the time being, "you can tell her what you don''t want to tell me." Xiangchen continued to nod: "well." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t ask any more. He stood up and left the office. Nie Ting deeply pinched her palm, lips with a gentle smile: "still angry?" "It''s not anger, it''s helplessness." Gu Xiaoxi with a heavy, "deal with the company''s things, really did not deal with your things simple." Nie Ting gave a deep smile and scratched her face. At five in the afternoon. Nie tingshen returned to Diye group. Seeing him coming back, Cheng Ye ran over with a sad face: "boss, you are back!" "What''s the matter?" "A lot of problems in the pile of documents you gave us are not easy to deal with." Cheng Ye honest answer, that pair of eyes inside a trace of guilty, "we have been waiting for you to come back, but you have not answered." Mo Lin is more direct: "boss, you are absent from work all afternoon." "Absenteeism?" Nie Ting deep side Mou sees him, tone is more deep, "I talk about cooperation with the general manager of Yueshi entertainment, when became absenteeism?" Cheng Ye Mo Lin The dog food caught them off guard. "Give me the documents I can''t handle properly." Nie tingshen enters the office. Cheng ye and Mo Lin put the documents in front of him. Looking at the pile of things in front of him, Nie tingshen''s face didn''t change, and his expression was very indifferent. It''s like these things are just small things for him. Cheng ye and Mo Lin have to admire the mentality of their boss. "Boss, did you fight with the president''s wife?" Nie Ting raised his eyes and looked at him suspiciously. Mo Lin continued to say seriously: "Xiao Luo doesn''t want to talk to me. Up to now, he hasn''t come home. I need a way to coax him." Nie tingshen Cheng Ye is afraid that Mo Lin is killed by his boss. He kindly reminds him: "don''t you know how to check online?" "Those methods have been used before." "Then you buy her something." "She bought everything she could, and now she doesn''t lack anything." "Don''t you know that women are always short of a dress, a lipstick?" Cheng Ye looks like I understand, "believe me, you can buy clothes and lipstick for her. It''s absolutely easy to use." Mo Lin looks at him suspiciously: "how can a man like you understand a woman?" Cheng Ye Cheng Ye really wants to slap this guy to death! "It''s OK. Get out." Nie Ting drives people deeply. "Boss, how do you usually coax the president''s wife?" "Want to know?" Nie Ting put down the pen deeply, suddenly came to mind. "You said Mo Lin became very serious, "as long as you told me, I promise I will never fight against you again." Nie Ting deep smile, looking at his eyes more a trace of pity. wait! How can the boss look at him pitifully? Mo Lin is thinking so, heard his boss solemnly said: "meat compensation, is a big weapon to enhance feelings." Mo Lin Cheng Ye The car was caught off guard. Mo Lin immediately understood his boss''s eyes just now. "Xiao Linlin, I also think boss is a good idea." Cheng Ye''s eyes brightened, "why don''t you try?" Mo Lin Mo Lin looked at him as if he was looking at a silly fork: "Xiao Luo and I haven''t got married yet." Cheng Ye "I promised Xiao Luo that I would not cross the border with her before I got married." Mo Lin''s eyes are serious, and his whole body is sincere. "If there is a violation, I will not lift it all my life." Cheng Ye draws his lips. How cruel to yourself! Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly pursed, suddenly said: "take her to eat delicious, she likes to shop." "So simple?" "You can ask Xiao Xi." Nie tingshen said such a sentence, but he didn''t say it. Maureen gave a pause. The president''s wife is trustworthy. Gu Xiaoxi went to BeiYao after work in the afternoon. When the new song comes out, BeiYao asks her to listen to it. If there is no problem, she will start recording in the studio. When I go back. Beixiaoluo has not gone yet, sitting there listening to his sister''s song. When Gu Xiaoxi came back, his eyes lit up: "sister Xi!" "Xiao Luo?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of accident, obviously did not expect North small Luo in addition to Mo Lin, so late is still here with North, "accompany your sister to practice songs." Chapter 275 "Well." North small Luo nods. "Are you staying here at molinshade?" Gu Xiaoxi teased, "before I talked to you, he didn''t like me, for fear that I would abduct and sell the people he likes." North small Luo eyes dim down, hum two: "Xi elder sister, later we don''t mention him." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at her, with a trace of worry in her eyes, "quarrel?" "It''s not a fight, or he''s too irritating!" Beixiaoluo knows that his elder sister Xi is familiar with Mo Lin, so the matter is not hidden. He says it directly, "I let him chase me, and let me experience the feeling of being chased. After all, I was chasing him before, so he told me to run away." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi chuckled. Mo Lin is also a talent! "Xiao Luo, shouldn''t you be used to this kind of straight man''s answer long ago?" Gu Xiaoxi said, with a reminder, "remember the first time you saw me? Outside Yueshi entertainment, he is also angry with you. " North small Luo a meal, the brain begins to recall. Gu Xiaoxi took a glass of water to her and BeiYao, and another to himself. Then he continued: "although Mo Lin is relatively straight, other things are reliable." "Why do you say the same thing to my sister?" North small Luo surprised. "Because we are good sisters." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and goes to BeiYao and puts her hand on her shoulder. "Seriously, Mo Lin is irritating. But as long as you speak well and be patient, he will basically follow you." Xiao Luo is not that kind of person. As long as you know Mo Linzhi''s answer, you can go straight to the main topic every time you talk. If you don''t ask, you won''t be angry. "If I hadn''t looked at him, I wouldn''t have looked at him." Make complaints about North Luo Luo Tucao. Mo Lin is her senior. Get used to the people who use rhetoric around you, so don''t be attracted by a very indifferent and direct acceptance. I can''t say it''s a hater. It''s just a simple answer. If it''s someone else''s words, it''ll be a little more euphemistic, but don''t be afraid to offend others. I''ll just say it seriously. "Buzz." The phone vibrates. North small Luo take up to see, see is Mo Lin after sliding answer key: "why." "Where are you?" "My sister is here." "I''ll pick you up in ten minutes." Mo Lin''s voice is the same as before. "Whatever you want." Bei Xiaoluo hung up directly. After putting the mobile phone away, I look at Gu Xiaoxi and BeiYao with a little apology: "sister Xi, sister Xi, I''m going down first, and Mo Lin is coming." "Just wait here until he comes up to pick you up." Gu Xiaoxi suggested opening the mouth. "It''s OK." North small Luo smiles to wave a hand, "I go downstairs, he almost arrived, I left first, adieu!" Both said goodbye to her. Gu Xiaoxi takes back her sight and sits beside BeiYao: "only Xiaoluo, an optimistic and lively girl, can get along with Mo Lin "Mo Lin is very good." BeiYao is gentle all over. Gu Xiaoxi''s face was full of laughter, and the tip of his brow was slightly picked. Just as she wanted to say something more, Mou Guang swept the bloody tissue in the garbage can. "Xiao Xi, can you go in and help me with the piano score?" BeiYao suddenly said, "I have a short paragraph that needs to be changed." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi takes back her eyes and goes to get it for her. After she found it, she took out the music score, but the bloody tissue in the garbage can disappeared. She handed it to BeiYao: "Beibei, is this it?" "This is it." BeiYao took it calmly, as if nothing had happened just now. Just now, she broke Gu Xiaoxi away. She was afraid that Gu Xiaoxi would see the blood in the garbage can. After all, she didn''t expect that two people would come suddenly today. When Xiaoluo came, she said it was dry and nosebleed, but Xiaoxi was very smart, she would guess. "North north." "Well?" "I just saw blood stains with tissue in the trash can." Gu Xiaoxi tentatively said, "where are you injured?" "Where is it?" "North north." Gu Xiaoxi calls her seriously. "You must have been under too much pressure recently." BeiYao pulled her, tone and smile are the same as just now, "don''t worry, I''m ok." Gu Xiaoxi did not continue to ask. She knows Beibei''s character, and she doesn''t want to force others. BeiYao was a little nervous: "don''t you go back? I think your family will make a big call to urge you. " "Don''t worry, I told him I''ll stay here for a while." Gu Xiaoxi, with a smile on her lips, looks at the girl with a beautiful face. She worries a lot in her heart, "I''ll listen to your new song first." "Good." BeiYao nodded and immediately thought of something. She said, "by the way, I''ll transfer the rent to the card for you..." "Don''t come with me." Gu Xiaoxi directly refused, "either do not give, or meat compensation, choose one, there is no third way." BeiYao BeiYao has some helplessness in her heart, and there are many things in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi hummed twice: "or when you release the song with me and you, put Xiaoxi on it." "Good." BeiYao is not polite to her. If she doesn''t charge rent, she will make more money for her boss. It''s a reward for the rent. In an hour. BeiYao goes to the toilet, and Gu Xiaoxi sits on the sofa waiting for her. After a while, she came out from inside. When she pulled up her sleeve to wash her hands, Gu Xiaoxi saw the gauze on her wrist. She knows. BeiYao''s depression is back. "North north." Gu Xiaoxi called in a low voice. North Yao''s heart suddenly a tight, but quick reaction come over, will cuff to pull down: "what''s the matter?" "Your arm?" Gu Xiaoxi did not say too directly. "I was accidentally hit before." BeiYao doesn''t want Gu Xiaoxi to worry. She is gentle all over. "It''s nothing big." "That''s good." Gu Xiaoxi did not expose her, slowly said, "what''s the matter, tell me, I''m by your side." She knows Beibei''s concerns. I also know the inferiority complex and worries in her heart. probably. Ning Jing really hurt her a lot, or she wouldn''t be covered so carefully after the injury. "Good." BeiYao smiles. "Then I''ll go back first." Gu Xiaoxi said hello, but Mou Guang looked at her wrist, "remember not to touch the water where you are injured, and remember to change the medicine." "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi opens the door and goes away. His eyes are taken back. Chapter 276 Not long after she went downstairs, she saw Nie tingshen''s car parked there. After seeing her come out, those eyes have been looking at her without moving. Gu Xiaoxi went to open the co pilot''s position, eyes toward the man around to see, did not say anything. "Not happy?" Nie tingshen took the lead in asking questions. "I''m not happy. I''m just worried about Beibei." Gu Xiaoxi said, heart heavy, "perhaps this period of time the emergence of Ning Jing, and to her spirit caused stimulation." "Ning Jing, you can''t stop it." Nie tingshen said, "after all, he has been engaged in that kind of work." Gu Xiaoxi is to understand these, will worry. If Ning Jing doesn''t know where Beibei lives as before, he won''t disturb Beibei''s life even if he has the ability to communicate with heaven. But now he knows that even if she wants to stop some things, she can''t stop them all the time. As for hiring bodyguards, it''s even harder to stop them. "You don''t have to worry too much about BeiYao." Nie Ting deeply enlightened his daughter-in-law, "I talked to the doctor, as long as she continues to receive treatment, she can be controlled. Moreover, her situation has improved. Don''t you find that she is more real now than before?" Gu Xiaoxi nodded. She found out that. In the past, Beibei was basically a standard professional smile, with an invisible sadness in the bottom of his eyes. Now it''s much better. "Everything has a process, and you don''t want to be able to recover completely in a short time." Nie tingshen really doesn''t want his daughter-in-law to worry too much, "take your time." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, but his head was worried. She knew why Beibei didn''t tell her about self mutilation. After going through the complicated circle of entertainment circle, she was afraid that others would say that she was sick, affected and had a hole in her head after knowing that she was self injuring. Those who didn''t experience that kind of pain didn''t know the pain at that time. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep called her, words in a little more worried, "you are not in a good state." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Gu Xiaoxi smile, "I''m just thinking about how to make Beibei more happy." Nie tingshen: "the method is actually simple." Gu Xiaoxi eyes a bright: "what!" "Find someone who can always be with her and make her happy." Nie tingshen suggested, "just like my relationship with you." Gu Xiaoxi sighed in his heart. If it were anything else, she might think it''s OK. But this "It''s not very realistic." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, "BeiYao after Ningjing things, there is so little alienation from men." Want to Beibei again with the previous mentality to like a person, not very realistic. Nie Ting deep lips with a smile, tone is very gentle: "in addition to love, friends can also make people happy and relaxed." "But will you let me stay with Beibei until she recovers?" Gu Xiaoxi said without thinking. Even if Nie tingshen really agrees, she will feel guilty in her heart. Nie tingshen stopped at the traffic light and rubbed his right hand on her head: "silly girl, do you remember Yongqian and zuoyuan?" Yongqian? Zuoyuan? Gu Xiaoxi a meal, immediately is puzzled and puzzled: "you are talking about the Emperor Entertainment of the two people?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply, with tenderness all over his body. "Ning Jing has agreed to their termination. If there is no accident, they will come here to find BeiYao. Although the relationship between Zuo yuan and BeiYao is not as good as that between you and her, they are in the same field and have a common topic, which can achieve the happiness you bring her." Gu Xiaoxi in front of a bright, some chagrined said: "how did I not think of this." I have been thinking about how to make Beibei happy and how to spend time with her. But completely forget to cut in from other aspects. "The onlookers see clearly, and the players are confused." Nie tingshen to Gu Xiaoxi is really good to a degree, "zuoyuan and Yongqian I have also investigated, two people are serious people, BeiYao get along with them, you can rest assured." "I don''t worry about that. I still believe in Beibei''s vision." Gu Xiaoxi eyes are confident, said Ningjing when a bit more disgusted, "of course, except Ningjing." Beibei has a softer temperament, and most of them are softhearted when they are in love. Plus being stubborn "You should be contacted when they come." Nie tingshen reminded, "if you can, I suggest you sign a contract with zuoyuan and Yongqian under your own banner. BeiYao can be a singer alone or in combination with zuoyuan." Gu Xiaoxi waved, for this her obsession is not big: "this I don''t need to think, when the time comes to see Beibei and them." Since she signed Beibei under her banner, it means that everything in Beibei is free. She will not interfere with her, only help her and become her dreamer. Time flies. In a twinkling, it was the weekend. On this day. Zhang Mingtian meets Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Lanyao. At first Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoxi refused, but they didn''t like Zhang Mingtian at all. After he said something, Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Lanyao still went. Zhang Mingtian said that he would return the shares to them. On the way, Gu Xiaoxi was driving and looking at Ms. LAN Yao, the co driver: "Ms. LAN Yao, is Zhang Ming willing to return the shares to us?" That''s money. Even if Zhang Mingtian doesn''t work all his life and just eats, drinks and plays, he will be able to live happily. But if it is returned to them, the result will be different. "I don''t know. Go and have a look first." Gu Lanyao can''t guess. According to Zhang Mingtian''s character, he should not do such abnormal things. Gu Xiaoxi''s head turned, and suddenly thought of a question: "you said, does he have other things to talk to us, but we know we won''t come out to meet him, so he deliberately said so?" "I don''t rule out the possibility." Gu Lanyao said, with a trace of seriousness on his face, "but anyway, I''ll know when I go." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t ask any more. I drove to the appointed place with Zhang Mingtian, found the table number and walked over. After seeing Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoxi coming, Zhang Mingtian immediately stood up and said with a smile: "here you are." "If you have anything, just say it." Gu Xiaoxi with Ms. LAN Yao sit down, looking at Zhang Mingtian when the attitude is relatively light, "don''t waste time." "This time I call you out, actually I want to talk about remarriage with LAN Yao." Zhang Mingtian said with a smile that his hands and feet had a feeling of not knowing where to put them. Chapter 277 Gu Xiaoxi Gu Lanyao frowned. Gu Xiaoxi once suspected that he had heard wrong, but also looked at his own lady LAN Yao. Gu Lanyao was also surprised. He never expected to ask such a question. Gu Xiaoxi looked at Zhang Mingtian with sarcasm in his eyes, and his voice was not polite: "Mr. Zhang, have you got paranoia?" "I''m talking to your mother. Can you interrupt me?" Zhang Mingtian impolitely said Gu Xiaoxi, with a trace of impatience in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Lanyao''s face was serious, and he spoke with Alienation: "Xiaoxi is my daughter. She has the right to put forward opinions and suggestions on my marriage. It''s you who have the right to say that to her." "I''m her father. What do you think I have to say about her?" Zhang Mingtian was immediately irritated by Gu Lanyao''s tone, "don''t think I divorced you, she didn''t shed my blood." Gu Lanyao frowned. Gu Xiaoxi really dislikes Zhang Mingtian. With a smile on his lips, he says with a trace of sarcasm: "physically speaking, I do have blood relationship with you, but the father daughter relationship between us has been cut off by you for a long time." She didn''t understand how there could be such a thick skinned person in the world. Zhang Ming snorted coldly: "even so, I''m still your father." "Mr. Zhang, do I have to remind you that it has legal effect to sever the father daughter relationship and no longer have any relationship between us?" Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and said, "even in the court, the judge will not say that I am your daughter." Zhang Mingtian had a meal. Obviously, I forgot everything before. Gu Lanyao didn''t want to spend more time with this man. He just felt disgusted: "don''t you want to return the shares to me?" "Lan Yao, why are you still so naive?" Zhang Mingtian suddenly said with a smile, "there are so many dividends every year. How can I give them back to you?" Gu Lanyao has no accident in his eyes. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with more and more disgust. "If I don''t say that, will you and Gu Xiaoxi come to see me?" Zhang Mingtian a disgusting face, "this time I come to you for only one purpose, I want to remarry with you." Gu Lanyao just wanted to speak. Zhang Mingtian''s next sentence has come: "don''t worry, I''m already going through the divorce procedure with that woman. As long as you promise to remarry with me, I''ll go and get the divorce certificate with her right away!" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi thinks this person''s brain is sick! How could miss LAN Yao choose to remarry with him? "Xiaoxi, let''s go." "Good!" "Stop." Zhang Mingtian angrily denounced and said with a trace of dissatisfaction, "I came to you to remarry in front of you. After so many years of living alone, won''t you be empty and lonely?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi smoked a paper towel on the table and kneaded it into a ball. When Zhang Mingtian spoke again, "you just have to remarry with me, I''ll..." Gu Xiaoxi put the paper ball into his mouth accurately. "If your mouth is not clean, wipe it with paper." Gu Xiaoxi said this with a cold face and left with Ms. LAN Yao. Zhang Mingtian is particularly shameless to follow up, stopped in front of the two, a do not let the two go: "what you say today, you must promise to remarry with me." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi felt sick when he saw this man: "Ms. LAN Yao, let''s go." "Gu Lanyao, you''d better think clearly." Zhang Mingtian showed a disgusting face, "if you don''t agree, I''ll expose all your previous affairs to see if you''re the president of Gu''s group." Gu Lanyao steps a meal, looking back at him one eye: "you can try, body is not afraid of shadow slant." She''s never done anything wrong. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Zhang Mingtian is obviously a little angry. He said that as a bluff. Although he has been with Gu Lanyao for many years, he still has nothing, neither the handle that can make her lose face, nor the thing that makes her lose money. The woman seemed very wary of him from the beginning. "Mr. Zhang, for your sake as the ex husband of Ms. LAN Yao, I have to tell you something." Gu Xiaoxi''s face was smiling, but his eyes were mocking. "No matter what you want to do or how you threaten, Ms. LAN Yao can''t have any relationship with you any more. People like you don''t even deserve to carry shoes for my mother!" "Gu Xiaoxi!" "You must keep the shares." Gu Xiaoxi is really not afraid to add chaos, "maybe one day, it''s not yours." Zhang Mingtian suddenly clenched his fist. Looking at their faces is like looking at their enemies. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t care about him at all, and he left with Gu Lanyao. If I had known that Zhang Mingtian had asked them to come for that matter, they would not have come. After that. Zhang Mingtian uses this method to ask Gu Lanyao to come out with Gu Xiaoxi. More and more serious, along with a trace of regret and apology. For example. In order to make an appointment with Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoxi to talk about things, he will directly say: I''ve seriously considered the last time. I''m really wrong. I''m serious this time. I hope you can come and have a good talk with me, and I will directly return the equity to you. May listen to such a tone, I really believe it. But Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoxi didn''t believe it. Every time I heard it, Gu Xiaoxi pretended to agree, and then let Xiao ran go, while Gu Lanyao asked his secretary to go. Every time the assistant secretaries of the two companies went, there was only one result. Without the equity agreement, Zhang Mingtian didn''t bring anything with him. It was another cheat. Such a result, until Zhang Xuyang called Gu Xiaoxi here to end. "Buzz." The cell phone on the desk keeps ringing. Gu Xiaoxi finished reviewing the document and slid the answer button: "Hello, who is calling?" "Don''t install it for me. I don''t believe you don''t have my mobile phone number." Zhang Xuyang''s dragging is the same as a 250. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are disgusted and puzzled. After taking the mobile phone in front of him and looking at it, he frowned and said, "is there a pit in my head? Will I have a new mobile phone number?" Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang scratched his head in his office. He was a little embarrassed. After Gu Xiaoxi''s attitude towards BeiYao through Zhang Xuyang, he changed his attitude towards this person a little bit: "if you call to ask about BeiYao''s whereabouts, you can give up. I won''t tell you." Chapter 278 "How can I ask Yao Bao''s whereabouts?" Zhang Xuyang''s face is that you are a fool, and her tone is full of disgust. "When Yaobao doesn''t tell us her whereabouts, I won''t ask. If she wants to see us, she will say it." Gu Xiaoxi has a smile on her lips. I can''t see that this boy is more rational when he pursues stars. "I don''t think there''s anything I can talk about with you about what you''re calling about." She remembered all those things. Zhang Xuyang coughed softly and said with a trace of uneasiness: "I''m making this call because I have an invitation." "Let''s see." "May I invite you and aunt Gu to dinner?" Zhang Xuyang said that there is no confidence, but he can say such words, has been very rare, "time and place you can choose." Gu Xiaoxi''s expression with a trace of warmth changed in an instant. She looked at the files on her desktop and said sarcastically to the person on the other end of the mobile phone, "why, did your father change the way?" "What do you mean?" Zhang Xuyang''s face was muddled. He didn''t know what was going on. "Don''t pretend, young master Zhang." Gu Xiaoxi did not hesitate to expose, "you can''t tell me, this is not your father let you come." Zhang Xuyang''s face was at a loss. He didn''t know what it was like: "what do you mean by that?" "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." Gu Xiaoxi really doesn''t want to talk to him more. She can remember everything before Zhang Mingtian. Zhang Xuyang frowned, looked at his mobile phone and continued: "wait! First of all, make clear what you just said. What''s my father calling me here? " Gu Xiaoxi''s brow tip picks. Didn''t Zhang Mingtian ask him to come? "Didn''t your father ask you to meet me with Ms. LAN Yao?" Gu Xiaoxi said directly, "if I guess correctly, your father asked you to ask us out, and it''s him who finally came to see us." "Do you mean Zhang Mingtian came to you recently?" Zhang Xuyang had a blank face. "You don''t know?" "I''m not his follower. How can I know?" Zhang Xuyang was not angry and asked, "what''s he looking for with you?" Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. It''s not right. This is not Zhang Xuyang''s style. Zhang Xuyang doesn''t usually look like this. "Hello?" Zhang Xuyang''s voice continued to come from the phone. Gu Xiaoxi twisted his eyebrows and said, "how are your father and your mother recently?" "Why do you ask this?" "If you want to know what Zhang Mingtian wants from me, just tell me." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, but he didn''t have a good tone for Zhang Xuyang. Zhang Xuyang is impatient. I wanted to hang up the phone directly, but I still considered that some things didn''t hang up. I continued to patiently say, "what can they do? It''s not that they quarrel every day and are restless." A trace of emotion flashed in Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes. For a moment. She didn''t know whether to tell Zhang Xuyang what Zhang Mingtian was looking for. "What on earth does my father want from you?" Zhang Xuyang listen to the opposite no response, can not help but ask a more. "Why don''t you just go back and ask your father?" Gu Xiaoxi did not say it directly. Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang told himself for the countless times: don''t be angry. You have offended people before, but you can''t offend people this time. "You always give me a hint." "He made an appointment with us under the banner of returning the shares to us, but when he met, he didn''t talk about the shares, but said something else." Gu Xiaoxi just said lightly¡° As for the rest, take your time. " Zhang Xuyang twisted his eyebrows together. shares? How could Zhang Mingtian, who loves money like his life, return the shares to them. So far. He also knows that Gu Xiaoxi can''t tell him the news directly. He simply says a word at will and then hangs up the phone. He turns back to find Zhang Mingtian. Zhang Jia. When Zhang Xuyang drove home, he heard a quarrel inside. His mother''s shrill voice rang in the whole yard: "Zhang Mingtian, you bastard, you went to find Gu Lanyao! Still want to remarry with her! Where do you put me? You have to talk "Can you stop it?" Zhang Mingtian angrily denounced, words are impatient. "What am I doing?" Zhang Xuyang''s mother immediately more sharp way back, "Zhang Mingtian, you don''t see what you are like now, you go out to find other women remarry, I just said two words, you say I make trouble, then if I directly kill Gu Lanyao that woman, what is that called?" Bang! There was the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground. obviously. Zhang Mingtian has a dispute with Zhang Xuyang''s mother. Zhang Mingtian''s angry voice continued: "I just want to talk about the shares with her. Who told you it was remarriage? What do you do with these things all day long? Is the house not chaotic enough? " "Even if it''s chaotic, it''s also confused by you." Zhang Xuyang''s mother angrily replied, "if you didn''t go to Gu Lanyao all day long, would we be like this?" "Me?" Zhang Mingtian seems to have heard some funny jokes. "You don''t want to see what''s going on with your son now. He''s just making trouble! And you, besides making trouble with me, what else can you do? Don''t forget, what you eat and wear now is all my money! " Zhang Xuyang''s mother''s body faltered for a while. I never thought how this person could say such words. Zhang Xuyang stepped forward and went in. After seeing the situation in the living room, he swept the whole room around. When his mother saw him coming back, she was stunned: "Xuyang..." "What are you arguing about?" Zhang Xuyang looked at the two, attitude has not changed a lot, "far away to hear." "What else can you argue about? Your father went to Gu Lanyao again and wanted to divorce me and remarry Gu Lanyao!" Zhang Xuyang''s mother began to cry, "he doesn''t look at himself now, can Gu Lanyao look up to him?" "What are you talking about?" Zhang Mingtian suddenly became angry and took two steps forward, "what''s wrong with me?" "Zhang Mingtian, I advise you not to go to Gu Lanyao." At this moment, Zhang Xuyang''s mother said, "people are successful now. Even if you post it upside down now, people don''t like you." Zhang Mingtian couldn''t hear such words. At the moment when Zhang Xuyang''s mother''s words fell, he raised his hand and fanned her face. "Pa!" Zhang Xuyang took his hand and looked at him coldly: "only men who have no ability can beat women." Chapter 279 Obviously, Zhang Xuyang at the moment completely forgot that he once beat Gu Xiaoxi. But that''s in the past. Compared with Zhang Xuyang before, Zhang Xuyang now is quite different. "What are you doing?" Zhang Mingtian didn''t expect that his son would talk to him like this, "you want to turn the world around, right?" Zhang Xuyang shook off his hand and looked at him with disgust: "when you go to talk about remarriage under the banner of repaying people''s shares, you can do it." Zhang Mingtian paused and squinted at him: "who told you that?" "When you quarreled just now, didn''t you say it clearly?" Zhang Xuyang protects his mother behind him. Although he sometimes doesn''t like some of the things she does, he is still his mother anyway. "I advise you not to waste your efforts. Just take care of the general manager''s current vision and value, and you will never look at you more." Zhang Mingtian''s chest heaves and falls when he hears the speech! Look, this is his son. How could he have said such treacherous words to Laozi! "Say it again." Zhang Mingtian pointed out to him, looked at his eyes, and wanted to slap him. Zhang Xuyang frowned and glanced at his outstretched hand: "it''s just that sentence several times. Gu Xiaoxi''s life is very good now. They will only be happier without you." "Zhang Xuyang." "Besides, I look down on you." Zhang Xuyang said this. That is to say, let Zhang Mingtian''s anger reach an extreme! Zhang Mingtian looked at him and trembled with anger: "I think you are going against the sky!" "Dad, when you were pregnant, you made friends with my mother, which proves that you are not a qualified husband, let alone a good man." Zhang Xuyang rare reason, "now Gu Xiaoxi grew up, you did not do any father responsibility, but only know to blame her, prove that you are not a qualified father." Zhang Mingtian was so angry at this. However. There''s something more irritating in the back. Zhang Xuyang looked at Zhang Mingtian''s face and said very seriously: "if you really want to divorce, you can leave with my mother now. I won''t stop you." "Xuyang..." Zhang Xuyang''s mother stopped for a moment. "Don''t worry, I''ll support you." Zhang Xuyang patted her on the shoulder, even if the mother is not so good sometimes, but many places are still for his sake. "You can''t support yourself, and you want to support your mother." Zhang Mingtian''s words are full of sarcasm, "OK, now go to divorce, who is not going to be grandson!" Zhang Xuyang looked at him more disgusted. Zhang Xuyang''s mother was obviously flustered. She knows what character her son is. I don''t do anything all day long. I just want to play. How can I support her. Although Zhang Mingtian is not good to her and thinks about other women when she is with her, she is very generous in this respect. Basically, she has what she wants. "Go." Zhang Xuyang took his mother upstairs to get the marriage certificate. But Zhang Xuyang''s mother broke away from him and looked at him with an accusing look: "are you crazy?" A little puzzled flashed in Zhang Xuyang''s eyes. I don''t know how my mother could have said such a thing. "No child wants to divorce his parents." Zhang Xuyang''s mother''s eyes changed when she looked at Zhang Xuyang. "Do you want me to be a vagrant and homeless person like you?" A little surprise flashed in Zhang Xuyang''s eyes. Obviously, I didn''t expect my mother to say such a word. "Do you think you are happy with him?" Zhang Xuyang asked, "his heart is still money besides money. Even if he is in the same account book with you now, his heart has already gone to President Gu." "It''s my business. It''s none of your business." Zhang Xuyang''s mother clearly knows what she wants, "you go out for me." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang is not a good tempered person either. After looking at her mother''s eyes, a trace of anger flashed in her eyes and she turned away. This time, just because she was his mother. If she continues to die like this, he will not stop her. Walk out the door. Zhang Xuyang also heard Zhang Mingtian quarrel with his mother. Two people make a lot of trouble, but he has no heart to listen to. No matter what he said, there was no way to wake up a man who pretended to be sleeping. Drive the car out, take out the phone to Gu Xiaoxi made a phone call out, the phone beep that moment, Zhang Xuyang''s heart nervous. "Hello." "Gu Xiaoxi, it''s me, Zhang Xuyang." Zhang Xuyang is more polite. "Tell me what you want." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t feel that Zhang Xuyang has something good to do with her. In the past, she is not a fool. Zhang Xuyang knew that she was on guard in her heart, but she still wanted to say something: "I want to see you with Mr. Gu. It has nothing to do with Zhang Mingtian. If you don''t worry, you can choose the time and place." Gu Xiaoxi is dealing with the action of work, eyebrow slightly pick. She put down the pen, lips with a smile: "we have nothing to meet, you have something to say directly, if for the sake of BeiYao, you don''t have to find me." "Not for Yao Bao, but for you." Zhang Xuyang said patience, this time he thought a lot, also know how absurd he used to be, "can I see you?" In the face of the other party suddenly such a good attitude and sincere tone, Gu Xiaoxi dun for a moment. After a while, she replied, "I''ll ask Ms. LAN Yao, if she wants to see you, I''ll arrange the time and place. If she doesn''t want to, it''s OK." "Good." Zhang Xuyang agreed very readily. A trace of suspicion flashed in Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes. After hanging up, she dialed Ms. LAN Yao. After a while, she answered the phone: "Xiaoxi? What can I do for you "Miss LAN Yao, Zhang Xuyang wants to see me and you. Shall we go?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly, not so much hidden in front of his mother. "Did he say anything?" "No Gu Xiaoxi said, "just said it''s not because of Zhang Mingtian." The phone hesitated and replied, "tell him to meet at the restaurant opposite Gu''s group at seven o''clock tonight. I may not be free for the rest of the time." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t ask why he wanted to see him. She told Zhang Xuyang about the arrangement. Zhang Xuyang answered no questions and gave her a sense of relief. At seven o''clock in the evening. Zhang Xuyang, Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoxi all sat in the dining room. Looking at two women who are somewhat similar, Zhang Xuyang''s face becomes a little complicated. Chapter 280 Gu Lanyao said directly: "if you have anything, just say it." Zhang Xuyang pursed his lips, holding a cup in his hand, and looked at them with a trace of guilt. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrow a Cu, in the eyes flash a doubt: "deliberately to waste time?" "No!" Zhang Xuyang quickly explained, and looked at both of them, then hesitated and said, "I came to see you today, just want to say an apology for what I did before." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was shocked by this sentence. She thought about countless reasons for Zhang Xuyang to find them, but she didn''t think about it. "I''m sorry." Gu Lanyao''s temperament is really comfortable and appreciated. "I used to say a lot of bad things and slander you and Gu Xiaoxi." Zhang Xuyang bowed his head toward Gu Lanyao. "At that time, I didn''t think too much. When my head was hot, I said those words. During this time, I thought a lot. The original thing was that my mother and Zhang Mingtian were wrong. You and Gu Xiaoxi were both victims." Gu Xiaoxi and Gu Lanyao look at each other. The man in front of me felt very strange. "I know you may think I''m playing some tricks when I say that, but I''m really sincere in saying that," Zhang continued "We don''t think you''re playing any tricks. We''re just curious. Why did you suddenly apologize to us?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, his eyes are really full of curiosity. How arrogant and domineering Zhang Xuyang was at the beginning, she had learned. Playing big names on the set is a great one. "I''ve thought a lot during this period of time. Before I didn''t know many things, I told you what to do." Zhang Xuyang face with apology and guilt, "later know some things, just know that we have been sorry you." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t speak this time. Gu Lanyao didn''t interrupt him either. Zhang Xuyang looked at them and said, "aunt Gu, can I call you that?" Gu Xiaoxi almost instantly refuted his words: "don''t go too far, Ms. LAN Yao is not your aunt." A dim light flashed in Zhang Xuyang''s eyes. Gu Lanyao patted Gu Xiaoxi''s hand and then looked at Zhang Xuyang: "the adult''s affairs have nothing to do with you. You don''t have to pay attention to them. Moreover, those things have passed." Zhang Xuyang felt more and more guilty when he saw Gu Lanyao who was so gentle and understanding. He stood up to face Gu Lanyao and bowed 90 degrees: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Lanyao is really indifferent. "Before, I always said that you were a junior and that you were involved in the relationship between my mother and Zhang Mingtian." Zhang Xuyang straightens up and looks at Gu Lanyao with sincere and regretful eyes. "He also says that Gu Xiaoxi is a child of a third party and is not a good thing either..." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man who had been talking. For the first time, he had a little more admiration in his heart. Now few people can find their own problems, but also so straightforward to say sorry. Most people choose to feel guilty and do things to make up for it, but they bury all the things they have done before in their hearts and can''t even say a word of sorry. "I''m sorry for the harm I''ve done to you." Zhang Xuyang bowed down again to apologize. Gu Lanyao didn''t stop him. Gu Xiaoxi did not say anything. Zhang Xuyang''s eyes fell on Gu Xiaoxi again, and he also bowed down to apologize: "I''m sorry, I was so bad to you before, and I hired someone to beat you, which caused a lot of burden to your life. I''m very sorry." "It''s all over." Gu Xiaoxi at the moment has no hatred for him, "besides, every time before you were beaten, I was unscathed." Gu Lanyao looked at Zhang Xuyang with a soft look in his eyes: "sit down and have a meal." "Good." Zhang Xuyang sat cramped. After a meal. Zhang Xuyang is in a state of embarrassment, quite like his own leadership. After dinner, Zhang Xuyang sees that Gu Lanyao wants to pay the bill. He rushes to pay the bill himself! Gu Lanyao didn''t stop him. Walking outside the restaurant, Zhang Xuyang''s face was still a little uncomfortable: "Mr. Gu, I can''t make up for the harm my mother caused to you, but I hope you can be more open and make yourself happy." Gu Xiaoxi looked up at him. Gu Lanyao has a comfortable but oppressive temperament: "I don''t care anymore. Zhang Mingtian is just a passer-by for me. Now I''m happy with Xiaoxi." "That''s good." Zhang Xuyang didn''t know what to say, he could only nod. "I''ll go back to the company to deal with things first, and the past things will be gone. Don''t care." Gu Lanyao is kind to Zhang Xuyang. She had this attitude when Zhang Xuyang was more horizontal in the past. Now that Zhang Xuyang has become better, she basically has this attitude. For her. Not teaching the children is the fault of his father. Zhang Xuyang''s absurdity had a lot to do with his parents. "OK, take your time." Zhang Xuyang had a polite smile on his face, and the stone in his heart finally fell down. See Gu Lanyao go. Zhang Xuyang wants to talk to Gu Xiaoxi again, but sees that Gu Xiaoxi goes directly to pick up the car and plans to leave. He dashed up and stopped in front of her car: "wait a minute, I want to talk to you about something." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the wechat that Nie tingshen sent several messages to her on his mobile phone and said, "I''ll talk about something another day." If she doesn''t go back, Nie tingshen is afraid to clean up himself. "It won''t take you long." Zhang Xuyang opened his mouth, with a trace of anxiety in his eyes, "I''ll finish in a moment." Gu Xiaoxi Ding Dong. Wechat message from mobile phone again. Deep: are you still busy Gu Xiaoxi quickly took the mobile phone and pressed the keyboard to go back to the past: [come back soon!] I''ll wait for you Gu Xiaoxi very clever back to a lovely expression bag. Zhang Xuyang rushed into her co pilot, changed her serious appearance and looked at her pitifully: "I really have something very important to talk to you. Can you spare me a few minutes?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi thought about the news that Nie Ting had just sent. He was a little worried. Immediately start the car, said: "the car said, I''m anxious to go back." "No problem." Zhang Xuyang agreed very readily! Gu Xiaoxi drove to the direction of his home. Looking ahead, he asked, "what can I do for you?" "Is your company short of artists?" Zhang Xuyang asked with a smile on his face. Gu Xiaoxi glanced at him, his expression was a little indifferent: "why do you ask this?" Chapter 281 "Since last time, my acting career is basically over." Zhang Xuyang said some embarrassed, "I don''t want to use the money at home, now I have nothing to do all day, want to develop well." Gu Xiaoxi lips with a smile, casually asked: "how, want to return to Yueshi entertainment?" "Yes, a little bit." Zhang Xuyang nodded, eyes with a trace of temptation, "just don''t know Yueshi entertainment general manager you, would you like me to interview." Gu Xiaoxi said directly: "interview you are hopeless." Zhang Xuyang immediately dissatisfied with this sentence, a frown directly asked: "why no hope, I am so excellent!" Although he used to be a little bit of a temper, but also a little bit lost bad. But now he''s reformed, OK. "You used to have too much black stuff and bad temper." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, "Mingming''s acting skills are average, and sometimes it''s very bad, but he likes to play big names." Zhang Xuyang Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him and continued: "can you accept that you can return to the position of a star on the 18th line?" Zhang Xuyang a meal, subconsciously refused. From the second tier stars back to the 18th tier, no one would like to. "No?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Yes!" As soon as Zhang Xuyang gritted his teeth, he made up his mind, "as long as you can give me another chance, I''m willing to start step by step." Gu Xiaoxi thin lips smile, driving: "OK, you come to the company for an interview tomorrow, go through the basic procedures, personnel that concern, if you pass, I will let people arrange work and itinerary for you." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang meal, eyes with a trace of accident: "I also want to interview?" "What else?" Gu Xiaoxi stops at the traffic light. "I''m your brother." Zhang Xuyang''s temperament before his return, with a trace of incomprehension and reluctance, "although we are half parents, we still have a little blood relationship, right?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, a trace of suspicion flashed in his eyes. Why didn''t I find this guy''s face so thick before: "I don''t have a brother." "Can I be your brother?" Zhang Xuyang is really naughty. He plans to get home. "I have no brothers or sisters." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him very seriously and added, "I''m just getting to know my family before." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang never expected that Gu Xiaoxi would not enter such oil and salt. He has said so much that she is still indifferent. "For the sake of being a fan of Yaobao, can you be a little more lenient to me?" Zhang Xuyang has given up! As long as you can stay in the same company with Yao Bao, no matter what. "Go to the interview honestly." Gu Xiaoxi did not give him a direct answer, "personnel there will be screening according to your situation, can come in is your own ability, can''t come in to improve yourself." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s selfless appearance and said: "you can do it!" Looking at the angry people, Gu Xiaoxi lips with a trace of radian. Zhang Xuyang looked at the front and said, "stop in front. I''ll go to the interview tomorrow." Gu Xiaoxi also pulled over. When Zhang Xuyang opened the door and got off, he took a look at Gu Xiaoxi. With a trace of grievance and irritability in his eyes, he resolutely closed the door and left. Gu Xiaoxi drives away. If Zhang Xuyang has been in the same state before dinner, maybe she won''t consider signing him. After all, he didn''t really mean to be careful like that. Without the nature of artists, even singing and acting, there are not many souls. As long as Zhang Xuyang doesn''t go astray and doesn''t feel like he''s powerful, even if he''s irritable, it doesn''t matter. home-coming. She parked the car and ran to open the door. "Buzz." Cell phones keep thinking. Gu Xiaoxi quickly took it out and answered the phone: "I''m back. I''m opening the door. I''ll be there soon!" "It won''t take more than half an hour to get back from the company, but it took you an hour and a half." Nie Ting''s deep voice came from the phone, with a trace of danger. Gu Xiaoxi flattered with a smile: "if you insist on it, I''ll be there soon." He said. He hung up decisively, opened the door and went upstairs. I went to the bedroom in a hurry, took a bag of paper towels and went to the bathroom. I knocked on the door: "knock knock." "Click." There was a slight opening of the door. ¡ª¡ª Three minutes later. Nie Ting deeply washed his hands and came out with his legs. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes were full of resentment. Gu Xiaoxi laughs. He is not guilty. At the beginning, Nie tingshen sent her a message. She didn''t see it. She was with Ms. LAN Yao all the time. When she saw that he had no toilet paper in the bathroom, she had already had dinner "To be honest, what did you do? Why did you reply so late?" Nie tingshen slowly went to the sofa and sat down, staring at her with a business picture. Gu Xiaoxi''s face with a smile, but also some coquetry: "I just went to eat, did not pay attention to..." "In addition to meeting, negotiation and cooperation, I always get back to you every time." Nie tingshen said word by word, quite a lesson, "even in a meeting and cooperation, as long as it''s your phone, I will answer every second." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is a person who knows current affairs. He immediately admits his mistake: "I''m deeply wrong. I won''t return your message so late in the future." "That''s your attitude to avoid the heavy and take the light?" Nie Ting asked deeply. Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes, full of doubts. evade the crucial point? How did she avoid the heavy and take the light? Nie Ting deeply see she don''t understand, kindly remind: "with who to eat, important to even my news didn''t see." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips and looked at her, and answered word by word: "Ms. LAN Yao, Zhang Xuyang." Nie tingshen If there is only the latter, he will definitely clean up the guy in front of him. But mom is "Deeply, I really know that I am wrong. I promise that I will definitely get back to you at the first time in the future." Gu Xiaoxi solemnly said, almost raised his hand to swear, "if you don''t do it, whatever you do." Looking at the girl with a flattering face, Nie Ting deeply pinches her eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi saw that he was not angry and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be trapped in the toilet one day because you didn''t bring any paper with you?" She really didn''t think of it. She was shocked when she sent her a message to send him a tissue. "I''ll let the babysitter come back." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu mouth, with a little helpless. Chapter 282 Gu Xiaoxi immediately waved: "don''t let the nanny come back, I promise, after the next toilet, absolutely check whether there is a tissue, will not let you stay in it for an hour and a half." Nie Ting took a deep look at her. Look disgusted. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him eagerly, waiting for his answer. "Will you?" "Never again." Nie tingshen is very fond of his daughter-in-law. "Good!" Gu Xiaoxi excitedly agreed, seems to think of something, curious asked, "I didn''t return you, why don''t you call ruofeng, he doesn''t live next to you?" Nie Ting looked at her deeply. It''s self-evident that they dislike each other in their eyes. Gu Xiaoxi shrugged and said nothing. After a while. Gu Xiaoxi followed him back to his study. Nie tingshen turned on his computer, logged in to wechat, and saw several messages pop up in the wechat group. Mo Lin: boss, the plan has been sent to you Cheng ye: [boss, if you have anything to change, just let me know. We promise to do it carefully and conscientiously.] Nan ruofeng: brother? Are you not here Mo Lin: [boss, even if you want to fall in love, please take care of our feelings of waiting for overtime workers.] Mo Lin: boss Half an hour later. Nan ruofeng blurted out: "my brother''s mobile phone was always on him when he was working." Cheng Ye asks curiously: "when does the boss not bring his mobile phone?" Nanruofeng: [...] Nan ruofeng had a bold guess in his mind: take a bath and go to the toilet Cheng ye: [...] Mo Lin: [...] Mo Lin solemnly replied: "according to the boss''s usual bathing speed, ten minutes is enough, and the boss usually washes at 23 o''clock." Cheng ye: [so... Are you saying that the boss has been in the toilet for half an hour Nan ruofeng: [Keke, I can''t rule out working with my sister-in-law for the next generation Mo Lin: [it''s impossible. If the boss really wants to work hard for the next generation with the president''s wife, he won''t send us a message in the last second and let us wait for overtime work.] Everyone: [...] Nie Ting deeply read all the news and kneaded his eyebrows: [after reading the plan, there''s no problem. Let''s have a rest.] Nanruofeng seems to have discovered a new continent! You finally came out. I saw my sister-in-law''s car coming back just now. Did you really stay in the bathroom for an hour and a half Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply raised his eyes and looked at his daughter-in-law. The look in his eyes was self-evident. Gu Xiaoxi was a little guilty. Nie Ting deeply and unhurriedly knocked on the keyboard: "there''s a cooperation in Africa. You''ll go and deal with it tomorrow." Nanruofeng: [...] Nan ruofeng immediately began to admit his mistake: [brother, I was wrong. I didn''t say anything just now Cheng ye, please arrange Nan ruofeng''s itinerary and help him book his ticket Nie Ting''s deep tapping on the keyboard is very light, and his face has no expression Cheng Ye''s heart is still palpitating Mo Lin: good boss Nan ruofeng almost fainted in the toilet. He quickly put on his pants and flushed the toilet. After washing his hands, he rushed out the door with his mobile phone. Two minutes later. He took out the key to open Nie tingshen''s door and went upstairs. When Cheng Ye is still confirming the travel time with Nie tingshen, Nan ruofeng rushes into the study like a whirlwind and gasps: "brother! I was wrong! You don''t want me to go to Africa! " Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Looking at the man who suddenly appeared at the door, they were stunned. Never thought that Nan ruofeng came so fast. "I swear I''ll never say you''re not again." Nan ruofeng looked at Nie tingshen sitting there with his hand on the keyboard, and he was about to cry, "support you, say hello, and protect you as his duty!" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep abnormal indifferent, Mou son tiny droop to look at him: "know wrong where?" "You shouldn''t tell me your scandal." South if Maple low head, talk how dull. All men want face, and his brother is no exception. "No "Ah?" South if Maple Shua of lift Mou, in the eye take a trace of doubt. "Did your parents let you make a rumor?" Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open, complexion indifferent with a trace of serious, "make up, talk about others behind, who taught you this." Nan ruofeng is stupid. He blinked and was immediately bluffed by his brother: "aren''t you trapped in the bathroom because you don''t have toilet paper?" "You think everyone''s as mindless as you are?" Nie Ting said seriously, and his face didn''t change. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxi''s deep skill, now I''m afraid I can''t help laughing. How on earth did this man do serious nonsense. South if Maple heart immediately guilty: "sorry brother, I was wrong." "If you are wrong, you will be punished." Nie Ting deep said indifference, Mou Guang fell on the keyboard again, "you go to talk about that project in Africa." "Brother!" "Brother, brother!" South if Maple worried, ran to give him pinch shoulder, "I really know wrong, you don''t punish me, OK, I promise not to say this thing, absolutely won''t tell anyone." "What do you say about things that don''t exist?" Nie Ting asked. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple didn''t blow up words, embarrassed said: "originally you are not really trapped in the bathroom." Nie Ting deeply ignored him, told Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng''s departure time and the required itinerary. South if Maple see need to go three days later, heart immediately relieved. Fortunately, it wasn''t three months. It''s acceptable in three days. Hesitant punishment is not particularly strict, someone began to die: "brother, since you are not trapped in the bathroom, then why did you not return the message for so long? But after my sister-in-law came back? " "I forgot my key when I went out to pick up things from the car. I couldn''t get in." Nie tingshen''s face didn''t change when he lied. He didn''t have to think about it. He just made it up. "You can turn the window, can''t you?" South if maple is very curious, by the way asked a, "moreover, I have your spare key here, you can come to me." The most important thing is. Isn''t this the code gate? The key is second, the direct password opens the door not to be ok? "People who have no daughter-in-law don''t understand." Nie tingshen said such a sentence directly. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple listen to this words what all understand! His brother is here to show his love! What forgets the key, what does not know opens the door with the password, these are all false! Chapter 283 This person just wants his sister-in-law to come back to accompany him as soon as possible, so that she won''t talk to other men outside. Sure enough. This is his real brother. They think their brother is trapped in the bathroom How stupid is this! But also, they are put there, waiting for his sister-in-law to rush back to open the door for him. Isn''t that what his brother often does? "Go back if you don''t have anything to do." Nie tingshen began to rush people, "tomorrow I have to go on a business trip, have a good rest." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng really wants to be killed! Not only did he not catch his brother''s handle, he was also sent out on business. Most importantly, he had a girlfriend and was fed a mouthful of dog food! "I see." "Give me the spare key." Nie Ting deep suddenly open mouth, lift Mou to see to him, "have small night, don''t need you." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple absent-minded will pass the key to Gu Xiaoxi, the resentment of a look at his brother and sister-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi for their own deep lying skills that call a admire! She took the key and said with a slow smile, "I''ll give it to you." South if Maple also didn''t say no, turned around slowly to go out, just that pair of eyes with grievance and disheartened. At the door. Gu Xiaoxi watched him leave. Just as he was going to close the door and go upstairs, Nan ruofeng suddenly turned his head and asked, "sister-in-law, why did you come back so late tonight?" In the past, my sister-in-law basically came back on time without any extra work. "Zhang Xuyang asked me to talk with Ms. LAN Yao." Gu Xiaoxi casually said, "you go back to have a rest early, Africa business trip is still very tired." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng was hurt by this sentence. There was a little doubt, but now there is no doubt at all. My mother-in-law is having dinner with her daughter-in-law. She can''t let her come back openly. It''s the perfect excuse to say you don''t have a key. Ah. Gu Xiaoxi closed the door and went back to his study. The whole person was lying on Nie tingshen and said with a smile: "deep, your skill of lying is on the rise. You don''t blush or stammer. It''s very logical." If it were her, she couldn''t do it. Nie Ting deep hand rub head, said a word: "in order to maintain the image, practice acting." "Tut." Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him and said, "well, if you have a good relationship with any little sister in the future, you can also find an impeccable reason to explain it in front of me?" Nie tingshen was stiff. Intuition tells him that this is a proposition. "There won''t be a little sister, and I won''t lie to you." "So I have a little brother." Gu Xiaoxi continued to smile, the playfulness in his eyes was so obvious. Nie tingshen Nie Ting looked at the person with evil taste deeply, stretched out his hand to pinch her face: "only you." Gu Xiaoxi has been smiling. Nie Ting patted her head deeply, and said in a gentle voice, "go wash, I''ll accompany you when I''m finished." "Good." ¡ª¡ª The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi came to Yueshi entertainment on time. Zhang Xuyang also came for an interview. Looking at the HR in front of him, Zhang Xuyang is much more astringent than before, sitting there waiting for the interview. When personnel saw him, there was an accident in his eyes: "Zhang Xuyang?" "It''s me." Zhang Xuyang was helpless. If it wasn''t for Yao Bao''s company, how could he interview here. Although he is black and red constitution, but no matter what, there is still some popularity on the Internet, but after Sheng group was blocked, he did not have a brokerage company. "Are you coming to Yueshi entertainment to be an artist?" There is doubt in the eyes of personnel. She remembers it very clearly. At the beginning, Zhang Xuyang brought a lot of losses to the company, and he also made a compensation of 1 billion yuan. Now back again, what do you want to do with the company? "Or I''ll do it." Zhang Xuyang was not angry and said, "you just need to treat me as an interview. You don''t need to ask more about the rest." Personnel: A person expelled from the company is still so arrogant. "Please introduce yourself and briefly summarize your work." The personnel department began to go through the process. "Zhang Xuyang has black and red constitution, general acting skills, general singing and general dancing. The only advantage is that he is not afraid of online rumors, and automatically ignores the words of black powder..." Zhang Xuyang introduces himself a little bit, and his personality, hobbies and works are all introduced. This is as like as two peas who really come to the interview. After listening to his introduction, my heart is complicated. If you are someone else, you can come in. You can even cultivate your personality in other aspects except for being a little arrogant. But this man was fired by the company "Your resume says that you once worked as an artist in our company, but later you were fired. Can you tell us the reason briefly?" Personnel don''t know whether this person will be recruited or not. Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang was on fire. He clearly knows that this is a necessary process, but doesn''t he know it? "This thing was very noisy at the beginning. As an employee of Yueshi entertainment, don''t you know it?" Zhang Xuyang asked, with all kinds of emotions in his heart, "I''m here for an interview." Personnel: Personnel was worried, looking at his eyes a little complicated: "I have already understood your situation here, please go back and wait for the news, and give you a reply before leaving work in the afternoon." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang is about to die of anger. But now I can''t do anything. I get up and walk out. When Xiaoran goes to find Gu Xiaoxi, Gu Xiaoxi has just finished processing the documents accumulated in the morning. Small ran complexion complex stand in the office, a pair of eyes looking at their general manager: "general manager, personnel interview artists encountered a more complex situation, you need to see whether to recruit." "Zhang Xuyang?" Gu Xiaoxi seems to have known. "How do you know?" Xiao ran was surprised. "He told me yesterday." Gu Xiaoxi is more indifferent, eyes looking at Xiaoran, "all in accordance with the basic procedures, fair and just, personnel there if you think this person can be elected, not even." Xiaoran nodded with a confused face: "Oh, OK." She passed on the news to the personnel department, who sent a text message to Zhang Xuyang at 3 p.m., which probably means No. The reason why he didn''t see it was that he was dismissed by Yueshi entertainment and broke the contract, which made him almost jump up! Holding a mobile phone to call Gu Xiaoxi directly, eyes also with a raging anger. Gu Xiaoxi picked up the buzzing mobile phone on the table and slid the answer button: "what''s the matter?" Chapter 284 "Gu Xiaoxi, let''s not take revenge too much." Zhang Xuyang said with some grievances and anger, "I was dismissed by your company before, and I did some bad things, but it doesn''t mean that I will still breach the contract now." Gu Xiaoxi''s head was in a fog, but he also guessed a rough idea: "failed the interview?" "Otherwise." Zhang Xuyang is particularly fierce, and he is also aggrieved. "I don''t care. I must enter Yueshi entertainment. You have to open the back door for me." Yao Bao is there. For idols, no matter how much sacrifice can be! "What''s the reason you didn''t pass the interview?" "Because I was fired by you before, and I broke the contract." Zhang Xuyang was not angry and said, "if you are still afraid that I am the same as before, I can sign another contract, and you can also increase my liquidated damages by a little. If someone else has 20 million yuan, I can''t have 2 billion yuan?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi suddenly curious: "in the end what is the reason for you to enter the world entertainment has such a big persistence?" "It''s none of your business." Zhang Xuyang knew that Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want him to be too close to Yao Bao. "Just open the back door for me. I promise that I won''t discredit your company any more. I''m sure I''ll act and sing and cooperate with the company''s team." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed in his heart, but he said: "you come to the company, just come to me." "Thank you, sister!" Zhang Xuyang almost jumped up. At four o''clock, Zhang Xuyang arrived at the company in high spirits. Due to the advance notice, he was taken directly to her office by Xiao ran. Seeing Gu Xiaoxi''s moment, Zhang Xuyang''s eyes were almost shining: "sister, I knew you were not that kind of heartless person." "Last but not least, I have no brothers or sisters." Gu Xiaoxi is very serious in this matter, "call my sister again, I will throw you out directly." Zhang Xuyang trembled all over. He knows his sister''s skill "All right, boss!" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi stood up and moved away her chair. Her work clothes made her particularly capable: "follow me." "All right." Zhang Xuyang followed him. People in the personnel department were confused when they saw Zhang Xuyang. After the unanimous decision of the whole department, Mingming dissuaded people from passing the interview. Why are you still with the general manager now? "General manager." All of them said in unison. Gu Xiaoxi nodded slightly, swept everyone around and said, "go through the entry procedures for him and sign the contract by the way." All of you: -- People looking at Zhang Xuyang''s eyes are particularly complex, want to say what, but scruple to the presence of the parties dare not say. Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile: "if you have anything, you don''t have to care about his feelings." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang''s eyes open wide in an instant! "General manager, Zhang Xuyang has been dismissed by our company before. The reason for his dismissal is still that he didn''t listen to us and broke the contract." Personnel mouth, said seriously, "if we let him become our company''s artist, then the outside net friends will certainly have a lot of discussion." Gu Xiaoxi, with a cool face, analyzed: "these are all small problems. Zhang Xuyang''s people''s design team will set up a public relations department according to the new people''s design." "Are you really going to bring him in?" Personnel still have a little hesitation. "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. "If you don''t feel at ease, write a billion yuan of liquidated damages in the liquidated damages." Zhang Xuyang opened his mouth. He was still a little uncomfortable with the comments of these people. Personnel will Mou Guang see to Gu Xiaoxi, obviously they are approve of Zhang Xuyang this view. Gu Xiaoxi: "according to the normal contract is." People in the personnel department frowned slightly, puzzled. Zhang Xuyang is also puzzled. Before Gu Xiaoxi said, he always thought she was joking. After all, he did have a great influence on Yueshi entertainment. If you want to be an artist again, the price will be a little higher. As like as two peas, he never thought that she would treat him like the other artists. "No one can guarantee that nothing will happen to the company for the rest of its life." Gu Xiaoxi light said, "the artist''s contract is the same at first, unless the artists need to change later, and then negotiate." It takes half an hour to process all the processes. Because of Gu Xiaoxi, the process is so fast. Otherwise, the process is bound to take a day. "General manager, do you regard Zhang Xuyang as a second-line star now, or do you hold him in high esteem?" Asked the personnel department. In their opinion, Gu Xiaoxi has already recruited people. No accident, it should be to make people popular and wash away everything before. Gu Xiaoxi''s answer is beyond their surprise. She looked at Zhang Xuyang and all the people here: "go through the normal procedure and assign tasks with the new members. Whoever is better will have more resources." This is equivalent to a PK. Win the promotion, lose the re PK. "All right." The people in the personnel department are finally relieved. It wasn''t long. Zhang Xuyang has an agent. Just because he is now regarded as an 18 line star, the agent doesn''t like to see him, and just casually arranges things for him. As for the assistant A little star doesn''t deserve an assistant. A week later. Zhang Xuyang has also completed the tasks assigned by the company, which is very beautiful. One morning. When he saw Gu Xiaoxi coming, he immediately stepped forward, with a pair of eyes: "boss!" Gu Xiaoxi I Gu Xiaoxi raised his eyes and looked at him, with a trace of doubt in his eyes: "what''s the matter?" "I just want to ask you, you... You." Zhang Xuyang didn''t know how to answer, "I''ve been in this company for a week, most of the time, but why didn''t I see Yaobao?" Gu Xiaoxi smiles: "BeiYao?" "Yes Zhang Xuyang knows everything about BeiYao very well. "I saw her become the spokesperson of Gu group before. Isn''t she Yueshi entertainment artist? I''ve never seen her in the company. " "So you came here for the sake of Beibei?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Yes, or I''ll come here for nothing." Zhang Xuyang is not afraid to offend his boss, and his words are awkward. "I really think I rare your company." Gu Xiaoxi with a smile in his eyes: "then you will be disappointed." Zhang Xuyang''s heart thumped, tentatively asked: "what does this mean?" "Beibei is not an entertainer of Yueshi entertainment." Gu Xiaoxi told him the truth. Chapter 285 Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang was shocked. When he looked at her, he was shocked and unbelievable: "isn''t Yao Bao an entertainer of Yueshi entertainment?" Then why is she the spokesperson of Gu group? Why does Yueshi entertainment publicize her? "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. "You lied to me, didn''t you?" Zhang Xuyang was a little excited. "How could Yao Bao not be an entertainer of Yueshi entertainment? If she wasn''t an entertainer of Yueshi entertainment, how could she become the spokesman of Gu group?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi suddenly felt that the boy''s head was not very good: "which company stipulates that people who speak for the company''s products must use the company''s artists?" Company selection, the company''s artists first. If you don''t have a suitable one, you won''t make do with it. You can choose other artists directly. Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang is a bad person. I knew Yao Bao wasn''t here. What did he do here? Isn''t it nice to open a studio by yourself? Why should Gu Xiaoxi''s men suffer? Start with an 18 line artist? "Do you know which company she signed up to now?" Zhang Xuyang asked uneasily. He was really afraid of Gu Xiaoxi saying that Yao Bao was in the imperial capital Gu Xiaoxi looked at his uneasy look, a light sentence: "did not sign the company, I directly signed with her." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang meal, eyes are confused and puzzled: "you?" "The questions you want to know have already let you know. If you don''t have anything to do, just practice what you should practice." Gu Xiaoxi casually said, turned and walked towards his office. Zhang Xuyang wants to catch up, but he also knows that his identity is not suitable for doing this. He really wanted to know how Yao Bao could be signed by someone? Zhang Xuyang is doomed to get no answer. Now, he can only do his own things in peace, while waiting for yaobora company, he and yaobora a chance encounter. ¡­¡­ That afternoon. Gu Xiaoxi was stopped by a man when he got off work. The man is still an old acquaintance. "Gu Xiaoxi!" When the man saw her, he rushed up and his eyes were shining. "I''ve been waiting for you. Do you know how hard I''ve been waiting for you?" Gu Xiaoxi Employees passing by Everyone looked at the excited man with his hands on the shoulder of his general manager, a look of crying with joy. Gu Xiaoxi took out his lips and patted his hand from his shoulder: "Mr. Qi, if you have something to say, don''t move your hands. I have a family." Qi Tianyang All of you: -- Everyone listened to their general manager''s very serious words and couldn''t help laughing. So eager to get away from other men. It seems that the general manager is afraid of the inside! "You have a family. You are great!" Qi Tianyang didn''t get angry! Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him like a psycho and drove around him. Qi Tianyang slapped himself secretly. Don''t you come here to ask for help? Why did you get into trouble with someone "Aye, aye, aye! Wait for me Qi Tianyang quickly followed up and stepped into Gu Xiaoxi''s co pilot, "I have something very important to tell you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the very conscious man, frowning and asked: "did I let you get on the bus?" She remembers exactly what the man did to her when he was in Cloud City. Qi Tianyang At this time, the car has been gradually surrounded by employees of Yueshi entertainment. All of them moved slowly, looking at their general manager coldly facing another man just like watching a play. Gu Xiaoxi looked out of the window. Everyone spoke in unison. "The general manager can rest assured that we will never tell Mr. Nie!" "Yes! We won''t tell Mr. Nie. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi explained: "don''t think too much. This man is just a psychopath I met when I was on a business trip." "Well, we know." "We all understand." "We won''t say that." Gu Xiaoxi "General manager, please put your heart into your stomach. We know that you are afraid and will not let you go home to be knelt on the washboard." "I won''t let you have a keyboard." "Mr. NIE is overbearing and jealous. Go back after your date, or you will be found out." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at a group of cute employees, the whole person a little confused. Afraid of the inside? Kneeling washboard? Kneeling keyboard? Appointment? What are these words? "Gu Xiaoxi, you have no position at home." Qi Tianyang immediately in the mind balance, "also kneel washboard kneel keyboard?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi really wanted to hit people, but she held back: "no status, no chance than you want to be afraid." Whew! A knowing blow. Qi Tianyang is about to cry. "If you have something to say, get out of the car." Gu Xiaoxi words simply, to this person is really extremely dislike, "I also want to go home to cook for me deeply." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang really thinks that Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen are not good people! If you don''t ask for help, you won''t come to her. "Can''t we find a coffee shop or a restaurant to talk about?" "No ¡°¡­¡­¡± final. Qi Tianyang is still defeated, drooping his head: "I''m looking for you to ask if you can help me." "No "I haven''t even said what it is!" Qi Tianyang immediately became angry, "as for your direct refusal? If you have a problem with me, just tell me. Why... " "I have a big opinion of you." Gu Xiaoxi''s smiling side eyes looked at him, "please leave my car now. I''m going home to see my husband." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang was directly shocked by this man. In today''s society, shouldn''t it be polite and annoying? For the sake of the so-called face relationship, even if you don''t like each other, you should be friendly and don''t show your mind. But how can this man So direct But he underestimated Gu Xiaoxi. In his Lengshen see her think things, Gu Xiaoxi over him directly open the door, will be thrown out. Clean and tidy door driving away, to Qi Tianyang left a stream of exhaust. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at the car leaving, jumped up, pointed to Gu Xiaoxi''s car and scolded! When Gu Xiaoxi came home, he was quite nervous and nervous. She pressed the password to open the door. After seeing the man sitting in the living room reading the financial magazine, she went to the landlord with a smile and said, "why did you come back so soon today?" Chapter 286 "Come back to you..." the words stopped abruptly. Nie Ting deep smile a close, eyebrow a Cu, looking at the girl sitting on his body: "today where?" Gu Xiaoxi: "ah?" "You smell like a man''s perfume." Nie Ting looked at her deeply and pulled a face. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi felt a thump in his heart. The bastard over Qi Tianyang must have met him with his hair and clothes when he opened the car door The smell of perfume should have stayed at that time. "It was an accident." "Tell me." Nie Ting looked at her in his spare time, waiting for her to explain the accident with her three inch tongue. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi, with a smile, put his hand around his neck and said, "today..." "Explain, don''t lie." Nie Ting''s deep eyes seemed to be able to see through her mind. Gu Xiaoxi just to the mouth of the words immediately swallow back. Nie Ting looked at her deeply. He didn''t move his eyes. He kept observing the micro expression on her face. Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly and drooped his head: "this is really an accident." "Well." "I met Qi Tianyang after work." Gu Xiaoxi held Nie Ting''s neck and looked at his face with big eyes. "Then he argued with him for a few words." Nie TSE continued to look at her, and asked him with a casual question: "the dispute will have his perfume." Gu Xiaoxi ok This man is not easy to fool. "He took the co pilot." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen''s face was suddenly bad. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s head, some not very happy to say: "is not that your co pilot is my exclusive?" Gu Xiaoxi is silent. Didn''t she expect that the man would just climb into the car? "Deep..." "Did Zhang Xuyang take your co pilot that day?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoxi is confused. In my heart, I can''t find any other adjectives except a word of fog grass. Is this man the devil? Zhang Xuyang just sat for a short time. She didn''t even touch him. He even knew that she hadn''t touched that seat. "Gu Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deeply looked at her distracted and called her in a low voice. Gu Xiaoxi is all over tight: "in." "Shouldn''t you have an explanation?" Nie Ting looked at her face and asked directly. "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi''s head turned very fast. For a moment, the reason came out, "in fact, I don''t want you to take the co pilot." Nie tingshen did not expose her, waiting for her next sentence. Gu Xiaoxi, with a heavy look, was more affectionate when holding him: "you are so smart, you should know that the driver''s seat and the co pilot are the most dangerous seats. You are my favorite seat. How can I be willing to let you sit in such a dangerous place? Such a dangerous position, of course, should be reserved for those who don''t like it. " Nie tingshen In front of my daughter-in-law. He was speechless. "Deep, don''t be angry." Gu Xiaoxi looks at the man eagerly. Nie Ting deep heart helpless, but also serious face: "but I want to face the danger with you, the co pilot can only be me." Gu Xiaoxi a deeply moved look at him, will hold him more tightly! The next moment. She suddenly released him and took out her cell phone to make a call. Nie tingshen took her mobile phone and asked, "what are you doing?" "That car has been touched by other men. I''ll have it sold and buy a new one now." Gu Xiaoxi said very sincerely, eyes are all serious and focused, "in the co pilot''s position paste deep exclusive." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply pinched her hand and flicked it in her eyebrow: "the play is over." Gu Xiaoxi also continued to pretend: "I''m serious." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep changed the topic, in the heart clear know no matter what happens, he all take care of small Xi have no way: "he look for you what?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoxi began to answer the questions honestly. In order to show his determination, he said, "in a few seconds after he got on the co pilot, I went over him, opened the door and threw him out." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply pinched his eyebrows: "he is always the grandson of your grandfather''s friend." "That''s not as deep as my family." Gu Xiaoxi is really used to flattering. Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep in the heart mood quite many, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes helpless and doting. Such a baby, fortunately he met. The next day Gu Xiaoxi went to the company. I met Qi Tianyang again. When she saw him, she was a little surprised. "How did you come?" Qi Tianyang is wearing a pink suit of Sao Bao. He looks very delicate instead of disobedient. "I''ve been waiting for you here for half an hour." When he worked in Yuncheng, he arrived half an hour in advance every day. How can we step on the news! "Who told you to wait here." Gu Xiaoxi said casually, and went to Yueshi entertainment. Qi Tianyang immediately stopped her and said with a worried look: "wait! I really have something big to talk about with you. Can you talk to me outside? " Gu Xiaoxi looked at him like a fool. Sitting outside in a coffee shop with another man during office hours talking to him? Are you sure you don''t want her to go back and be deeply cleaned up? "Aunt, can''t I apologize for the past?" Qi Tianyang seems to have really encountered a very difficult problem like, "you have a good heart to help me once." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and said with a smile: "I can''t see that there is something rare in the world that can live in Qi Tianyang?" Qi Tianyang did not know that Gu Xiaoxi was sarcastic. But he didn''t dare to retort. Who let him offend them to death when he was in Cloud City. "If you want to laugh, just laugh." Qi Tianyang now does not matter, "as long as you laugh at me." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at him as if he was joking. Many questions flashed in his heart. Is there anything else in the world that can make Qi Tianyang show this expression? "Aunt." "Let me give you a call first and report it." Gu Xiaoxi completely put Nie ting on the top of his heart, "if he agrees, I''ll go out to talk with you. If he doesn''t agree, you can go away." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang''s heart was full of fire, but he didn''t dare to say anything. Can only stifle a sentence: "good." Gu Xiaoxi takes a look at him and sends a very clever wechat to Nie Ting: [deeply, Qi Tianyang wants to talk to me about something. Do I want to talk to him? If you don''t let me go, I won''t go! " Chapter 287 Nie tingshen is talking to Mo Lin and others. After seeing the news from Gu Xiaoxi, a trace of helplessness flashed in his eyes, and his fingertips moved back to the past: "it''s not the time for performance, it''s over." Xiaoxi: [hehe, I''ll talk to him about things. Happy work, MUA ~] Nie tingshen gently smiles, puts down his mobile phone and starts to talk about things. However. At the moment when he put down his cell phone, he found that all three people were looking at him. Mo Lin: "boss, you can''t fall in love at work, isn''t that what you said?" Nie tingshen Cheng ye light cough, show his own sign smile: "boss, you did say before, Mo Lin also because of this thing before you fined 1000 yuan." Nie tingshen Looking at his eyes, Nie Ting said: "who told you I was in love?" Mo Lin, Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng point to the content on the projector. Mo Lin said solemnly: "did you forget that you projected the content of your mobile phone onto the wall when you just gave us something." Nie tingshen "Boss, be kind." Mo Lin looked at him, for his previous chat with North small Luo deducted 1000 yuan obviously remember, "as the boss to play a leading role." Nie tingshen is very indifferent. He turns off the projection of his mobile phone and looks at the three people with his hands together: "do you think I should deduct money?" Mo Lin: "yes." Cheng Ye dare not speak, but also slightly nodded. Nanruofeng, who had just come back from Africa for two days, did not dare to express his opinions and looked at the table with his head stuffy. All the actions of the three people are all expressing that they should deduct money. "Xiao Xi and I are a legal couple." Nie Ting said it seriously and his face didn''t change. Mo Lin is unconvinced: "so what." Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly open, a word a mouth: "legal husband and wife chat is to consolidate feelings, cultivate feelings, not to fall in love; But between you and North small Luo is only the lover relations, this only then is called falls in love All of you: -- Mo Lin Nie tingshen continued: "why, do you still think I should be detained?" Mo Lin''s heart is bitter, but he can''t refute it. The boss said it perfectly. On the other side. Gu Xiaoxi deeply agreed to take Qi Tianyang to the company office. It''s too troublesome to talk about things outside. It''s better to solve them directly in the company. She sat in the office, looking at the man with a sad face, and said, "if you have anything, just say it." "Can you come to the imperial capital with me?" Qi Tianyang with a trace of pleading in his eyes, the whole person looks a little pitiful, "help me chase my daughter-in-law?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is full of question marks. What''s that? Qi Tianyang knew what she was thinking, so he said directly: "my grandfather agreed, but my daughter-in-law didn''t agree. Can you help me get my daughter-in-law back?" "Why should I help you chase your daughter-in-law?" Gu Xiaoxi said directly, looking at his eyes without any feelings. As a person who treated her and her deeply when she was in Cloud City, how could she help him. Or the so-called help him chase his daughter-in-law. "You know my daughter-in-law, too." Qi Tianyang said pitifully, and by the way helped Gu Xiaoxi to recall, "in addition, if it wasn''t for your man, I wouldn''t even have no way to marry my own daughter-in-law." Gu Xiaoxi was even more at a loss. I have no idea what this man is talking about. "It has nothing to do with my family." "Nie tingshen''s grandfather thinks highly of her and always wants her to be his granddaughter-in-law." Qi Tianyang said everything, "her grandfather also wants her to marry Nie tingshen." Gu Xiaoxi a meal, head suddenly appeared a person. Looking at Qi Tianyang''s expression, she asked curiously: "the person you are talking about is not Cheng Jiayuan." The so-called first lady of the imperial capital? Qi Tianyang nodded and looked at her bitterly: "it''s her. Although you are with Nie tingshen and Meimei now, master Nie doesn''t stop you any more, but they all think I''m not worthy of Jiayuan. They all want to find a new person for Jiayuan." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want to take care of it at all: "this has nothing to do with me. It''s your own business whether you can catch up with your daughter-in-law. It''s also the result of your own efforts between me and Shen Shen." "Xiaoxi." Qi Tianyang began to go, a pair of poor eyes, "if I can work hard, I will not find others." Gu Xiaoxi Qi Tianyang continued: "to tell you the truth, Mr. Nie and Mr. Cheng have already listed the requirements of Jiayuan objects." Gu Xiaoxi did not speak, waiting for his afterword. "The most suitable person for the whole imperial capital is Ning Jing. He has money, background and appearance. The most important thing is that he can reach out and protect Jiayuan in the future." Qi Tianyang''s pitiful appearance made Gu Xiaoxi have the heart to bully him, "you know, I''m OK in other aspects, but if you want to talk about my skill, I can''t compare with Ning Jing, let alone win Jiayuan." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi asked: "what are their requirements for skill?" "Master who won Jiayuan." Qi Tianyang looked up at her, "Jiayuan is already very powerful. Her master is even more powerful. I''m not an opponent at all. Even if I study hard now, it''s useless." If he had known that chasing his daughter-in-law needed to reach for something like this, he would have taken it seriously since he was a child. Unfortunately, the world didn''t know. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, lips suddenly smile, said: "even if I want to help you, how can I help you? Does Master Nie say that he can ask for help? " "This one is not." Qi Tianyang said, eyes turned for a while, still hesitated and said, "in fact... To tell you the truth, I went to Ningjing before and wanted him to help me, but Ningjing said that he had someone he liked and would not help me, but he recommended one to me." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition. Qi Tianyang looked at her face and said, "he said that Gu Xiaoxi''s men''s clothes are absolutely OK." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi scolds Ning Jing in his heart, but there is no change on his face. She looked at Qi Tianyang and looked at her: "sorry, I''m not interested. You can find someone else." "No!" Qi Tianyang suddenly excited, "as long as you promise to help me, I promise not to fight against you in the future, let you and Nie Ting take advantage of any advantage!" Chapter 288 Gu Xiaoxi smiles and sees through him: "Mr. Qi, do you think I will believe what you said? People like you will take advantage of others? " "I..." "Are you sure you don''t forget all your promises after you get your daughter-in-law?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at him sarcastically. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang would like to say that of course he is not such a person! But that''s exactly what he thought just now. He looked at Gu Xiaoxi and pursed his lips: "if you don''t believe it, we can sign a contract." "Such an unfair contract is also invalid in law." Gu Xiaoxi said directly, looking at his eyes with a trace of disgust, "in addition, the daughter-in-law only their own chase is meaningful." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang immediately blew up: "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t you just hate the whole thing I did when I was in Yuncheng? Why are you so mean as a woman? " Gu Xiaoxi is not angry, hands ring chest sitting on the seat, looking at his irritable appearance. indeed. Less than a second. Qi Tianyang counseled and drooped: "can''t I give you a solemn apology for the previous thing? If you don''t think it''s reliable, I''ll give you a bargain now! " "Three contracts." Gu Xiaoxi said simply, eyes swept in his face, "Yueshi entertainment, Gu group, Diye group, plus you help to look at the Cloud City, Gu family there, don''t come to trouble us, if there is any news to report in time, I promise you." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang immediately exploded! How can there be such a woman in this world! "How''s it going? If you agree, I can ask for leave to go to the imperial capital with you now. " Gu Xiaoxi picks the tip of his brow and smiles at the corner of his lips. "Why don''t you rob it!" Qi Tianyang is very angry, "do you know what three contracts mean?" If the project is large, it will cost hundreds of millions or more. More than a billion yuan will come from one mouth. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world. Gu Xiaoxi shrugged and said, "if you don''t agree, please leave. I don''t care." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang suddenly clenched his fist and looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, hoping to put her out. How can there be such "I can''t give up more than one billion yuan. How can I know if you are sincere to Jiayuan?" Gu Xiaoxi continued to provocation, words stimulate him, "in your heart, Jiayuan still can''t compare with your more than ten billion?" Qi Tianyang How can Qi Tianyang not know that Gu Xiaoxi is stimulating him. But now he has no way to go. Except Gu Xiaoxi, he can''t find anyone else to help him. "Yes Qi Tianyang gritted his teeth and his eyes were red. This matter has officially become a deal. "You go to the imperial capital with me now, and I''ll talk about cooperation and sign a contract with you when I come back." Gu Xiaoxi stretched out his fingers and waved. The sly smile in his eyes really made people gnash their teeth: "sign the contract first, and then go to the imperial capital. If I remember correctly, I just have three projects on hand." Qi Tianyang''s eyes enlarged in a moment. He has to doubt it now. Is Gu Xiaoxi always being investigated. Otherwise, how could he even know how many projects he has now? "Don''t look at me like that. As an opponent in the market, do you think I don''t know you?" Gu Xiaoxi''s lips smile, especially like a fox, "whether you want to sign it or not, it''s up to you." "Sign." Qi Tianyang agreed without any hesitation this time. Decisively called his assistant and asked him to send the contract from Cloud City. Gu Xiaoxi was not surprised. Qi Tianyang is a man. Maybe I really like Cheng Jiayuan, but for myself and others, even if I help him, he will only take this as a simple thing, and then casually say thank you. Since it won''t leave a good relationship, it''s better to take this opportunity to blackmail. Let the other party bleeding, by the way back to embrace when he was in Cloud City, he gave himself and deeply brought trouble. afternoon. Qi Tianyang''s assistant brought the contract. Even though he knew it was a project without any profit, he signed it decisively. Nie tingshen and Gu Lanyao look at the contents above, and there is a trace of accident in their eyes. But after seeing that the contract was not harmful to his company, he signed it. Qi Tianyang looked at the three-point contract, almost spitting blood. I wanted to make a lot of money by using these projects at the end of the year, and then have a good year, and then give the employees the year-end bonus. Now it seems that Even if you work hard, it''s just a waste of effort. I won''t keep any money for myself. He handed the contract to the assistant and asked him to take it back. He said angrily: "can you go to DIDU with me now?" "Of course." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and directly asked Ms. LAN Yao for leave. Also reported to Nie tingshen. On the plane. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the man sitting beside him and asked, "how can you be sure that after I go with you, they will give you Cheng Jiayuan?" "You just need to bring people out to me." Qi Tianyang will contract to send out, speak hard gas, "other don''t need you tube." Gu Xiaoxi leaned against her seat and closed her eyes. All right. She doesn''t care. She sleeps in peace. Qi Tianyang saw that the people next to him suddenly stopped talking. He frowned and said, "I can''t let them agree that I''m with Jiayuan in my life. I just want you to bring Jiayuan out of it." "Bring it out?" "She''s been grounded all the time and can''t go out at home." Qi Tianyang more or less to understand some of the situation, "you help me to bring out, I take her to the card on the line." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s heart is a little shocked. After a long time, Qi Tianyang had so much blood that he couldn''t take his daughter-in-law back with him? You still have to elope? "Do you know what you need for a license?" "I know." How can Qi Tianyang not know the meaning of her sentence, "Jiayuan has already prepared the Hukou book, and I am also ready. As long as she can come out, we will go back to Yuncheng immediately to get the marriage certificate." At that time, two people have a certificate. If they ban her again, he can call the police. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi tut tut twice, but he was a little confused. Although Nie old son she looks also not very agreeable, but should also not be that kind of stubborn person. Otherwise, she would not have been with Nie Ting at the beginning. Chapter 289 She thought for a moment, turned to look at Qi Tianyang and asked, "when was the last time you talked to Cheng Jiayuan?" "Half a month ago." Qi Tianyang said somewhat dejected, "since then I have never called her again, and I can''t get through to her." Gu Xiaoxi The plane soon arrived at the imperial capital. Qi Tianyang went to book two hotels not far from Cheng''s home. Qi Tianyang looked at the man who was about to go back to his room and lie down to sleep. He said, "I didn''t ask you to come here to sleep. Now go to Cheng''s house with me and bring Jiayuan out." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sat up and looked at him like an idiot: "it''s getting dark right now. Are you sure you''re not going to leave a bad impression in other people''s hearts if you go so rashly?" "What about staying?" Qi Tianyang sneered coldly, "anyway, we won''t meet after this time." Gu Xiaoxi is silent. Now she finally knows why the two old people didn''t let Qi Tianyang and Cheng Jiayuan be together. Cheng Jiayuan, the first lady in the imperial capital, is not joking. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting, as well as business skills. It can be said to be the model of our generation. Qi Tianyang Young impulsive, temper is also irritable, this thing if not Cheng and Nie want to test Qi Tianyang strange. "Mr. Qi, let''s make a bet." "Aunt, do you think I''m still in the mood to bet with you?" Qi Tianyang whole person is not good, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes with a trace of suspicion. Obviously, I think Gu Xiaoxi is a little unreliable. Gu Xiaoxi slowly smile: "otherwise?" Qi Tianyang Gu Xiaoxi analyzed with him seriously: "don''t you think it''s Mr. Cheng and Mr. Nie testing you?" "Test?" Qi Tianyang exclaimed in surprise. When Gu Xiaoxi thought he was going to say something nice, he said, "what a test! Is there a test that people don''t contact for half a month? " How could Cheng Jiayuan not contact him if he didn''t hate each other to the extreme? This kind of forbidden news can fully reflect the extreme disgust of people over there. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed and looked at him with a trace of disgust. After filtering the news in his head, he took out his mobile phone, clicked on Cheng Jiayuan''s wechat, and sent a message: "are you there? Jiayuan Cheng Jiayuan: Yes Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the person who returned the news and the person sitting opposite him. He asked from his soul, "are you sure Jiayuan can''t be contacted?" "You think I lied to you." Qi Tianyang did not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, "if I can contact her, I as for come here to look for you?" Gu Xiaoxi blinked. Pass him the conversation you just had. See the content of the above moment, Qi Tianyang eyes suddenly a bright, posture is going to grab Gu Xiaoxi''s mobile phone. Gu Xiaoxi will hand back, looking at his eyes a little more doubt: "this person is Cheng Jiayuan?" "Yes, yes Qi Tianyang nodded hastily. He knew his daughter-in-law''s face. Gu Xiaoxi: "didn''t you say you couldn''t get in touch?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang sighed silently in his heart and said everything: "I really can''t get in touch. Every time I send a message to her, it used to be a red exclamation mark. When I call her, it used to be turned off. When I add friends, I never respond." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him several times and looked at the screen again. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, Qi Tianyang said, "can you give me your mobile phone? Let me have a word with her Gu Xiaoxi didn''t promise. He called Cheng Jiayuan directly. After a while. The phone was put through. "Hello, Xiao Xi." Cheng Jiayuan opened his mouth as soon as he was connected. "Jiayuan, is it convenient for you now?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Convenient, five minutes." Cheng Jiayuan looked out the door and said in a low voice. Gu Xiaoxi will understand all the situation, but also Qi Tianyang side of the situation, waiting for the other side''s response. Qi Tianyang thought Cheng Jiayuan would praise him for his good head, but he never thought of it. Cheng Jiayuan: "Xiaoxi, you must stop that bastard''s idea. My grandfather said that if Qi Tianyang is not sincere enough, he will not let me be with him. He will let me be with her only when he sees Qi Tianyang''s sincerity." Gu Xiaoxi blew his eyes and seemed to know something: "good." "After I called you today, you might be deleted from the list by my grandfather." Cheng Jiayuan said bitterly, "don''t be surprised if it''s deleted..." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "good." Because of the rush of time. They didn''t say much. Qi Tianyang was worried. Watching Gu Xiaoxi hang up the phone, the whole person blew up: "how can you do this, it''s not easy to contact Jiayuan, why don''t you give me the phone!" The only way to contact Jiayuan is lost by this guy. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the evil spirit staring at her, eyes very calm: "you take the phone to say to her? Jiayuan, I miss you so much. I''ll come to you soon. I can take you out soon. You wait for me, right? " "You... How do you know?" Qi Tianyang faltered and said, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes is like looking at a devil. How could this woman know so clearly what he was going to say. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want to talk to him more. He said frankly, "I''ll ask you if you really want to marry Jiayuan home and get the approval of Mr. Cheng." "Isn''t that bullshit?" Qi Tianyang is not angry and says, looking at Gu Xiaoxi contemptuously, "do you think it''s easy for Mr. Cheng to approve?" Gu Xiaoxi rolled a white eye in the heart again, looking at his eyes extremely dislike. Qi Tianyang did not know why he suddenly felt guilty. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and said seriously: "if you really want to marry Jiayuan home, everything will come according to my instructions tomorrow." Qi Tianyang was at a loss. Before he could ask anything, Gu Xiaoxi got up and went back to his room and closed the door. "Bang!" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at the closed door, blinked, blinked again, the whole person was very confused. Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t care about him. When I got back to my room, I made a deep video call with my family. At the moment when the phone was connected, Nie Ting looked at Gu Xiaoxi''s smiling face and asked, "did you bring your aunt''s scarf in the trunk?" Chapter 290 "No, what''s the matter." Gu Xiaoxi was asked a blank face. "Two more days is your period." Nie Ting''s deep and low voice is really nice. Even across the screen, you can see his concern and love for Gu Xiaoxi in his eyes. "You buy a bag of preparation, and don''t drink cold water these two days." Gu Xiaoxi''s heart warm in a mess: "understand." Two people talked for a long time, Gu Xiaoxi suddenly came up with a question: "deeply, what do you say if I''m pregnant?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at her cunning eyes: "the marriage certificate has been obtained, there is no unmarried pregnancy, the wedding has been arranged, you can be held in two days after you come back." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi listened to this, asked: "when did you prepare the wedding?" I haven''t even proposed to her yet? Do you want to enter the palace of marriage directly? At this time, someone obviously forgot that he took the initiative to take the hand of others to get the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. "Don''t you propose to me or something?" Gu Xiaoxi squints at the person in the video. "Come back." Nie Ting deep expression is very indifferent, words also obviously a little bit cold, "what else? It''s OK. I''ll hang up. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sensitive smell a little thing: "deep, how do you strange today?" "Don''t be suspicious." Nie tingshen interrupted her and changed the video to voice, "you go to bed early, I''ll hang up first." Gu Xiaoxi thinks it''s tricky, but he never thought about hanging up the phone before, and he would not convert the video into voice: "wait a minute, you can turn on the video and turn around the room, I want to make sure that there are no goblins in your room after I leave." "I''ve turned off the light and gone to bed." Nie tingshen''s voice had no ups and downs as before. "We''ll talk about something tomorrow." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s brain is wide open: "do you have something to hide from me?" "No drama." Nie Ting deep kind-hearted reminder, "go to bed early." "Doodle." The phone was hung up. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the phone being hung up, the whole person is hoodwinked. For the first time, I was deeply and directly hung up the phone. It''s really a little different She opened the wechat contact and saw Mo Lin and sent a message: "Xiao Lin Lin, are you busy?" After seeing the news, Mo Lin, who had just passed the security check at the airport, subconsciously asked his boss: "boss, the president''s wife sent me a message." "What did you send out?" Nie Ting deep thin lips light open light asked. "Ask me if I''m in." Mo Linke is honest. "Just tell her my itinerary, where we are now, and other normal chats." Nie tingshen began to board the plane, and his voice was as indifferent as ever. Mo Lin nodded and began to reply to Gu Xiaoxi''s message. Mo Lin: [a little busy, Madam President. What can I do for you After seeing the news, Gu Xiaoxi turned his eyes and said, "how are you today? Nothing''s wrong Mo Lin: No, boss is very good Gu Xiaoxi: [are you sure you didn''t cheat me He said that he was going to sleep so early, which is not in line with his people who never go to bed until 11 p.m. Mo Lin hasn''t heard back for a long time. When he got back to the news, it was a sentence that made Gu Xiaoxi confused: "I cheated." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the two words, there is a little sad in his heart. Should she sigh about Mo Lin''s honesty? Or make complaints about the Tucao Mo Lin? Please tell me what happened to your boss today. I''ll go to Beibei and say something nice to you Gu Xiaoxi begins to seduce her, with bright eyes Mo Lin looked at these two pieces of news, excited. He glanced at the boss next to him, his fingertips moved, and he said, "boss is with other women." Gu Xiaoxi Mo Lin went on, obviously revenging the 1000 yuan that had been deducted before: "when I just called you, there was a woman sitting on his lap." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s head hummed. Women sitting on deep legs? Subconscious. She imagined that picture I can''t imagine. At the thought of a woman close to the deep, the brain will automatically fill up their own deep people to throw out the picture. There''s no way to make up for the scene that Mo Lin said. Looking at the dialog with Mo Lin, she typed a few words and asked, "Xiao Lin, are you sure you''re not lying to me?" Mo Lin understands people''s heart and creates suspense better: [boss sees me.] Gu Xiaoxi: [????] Gu Xiaoxi: what do you mean Several messages were sent in the past, but there was no response from the opposite side. Gu Xiaoxi directly called in the past, the phone rang twice was hung up! She was stupid. On the other side. Mo Lin looked at his boss, always looking at his eyes, decisively put the mobile phone screen, cut off the network. Nie Ting looked at him suspiciously: "how do you tell Xiao Xi?" Mo Lin: "said that I was busy, did not reply." Nie tingshen obviously didn''t believe him. He glanced at it just now, and the conversation was obviously several. How could it be that there was only one sentence I was busy with? But now he doesn''t want to do so much. Don''t let Mo Lin ruin his plan. The wind is light and the clouds are light, but Gu Xiaoxi is in a state of confusion. In order to determine the truth of the matter, she called Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng to ask. There was only one answer. Nie tingshen only took Mo Lin with him after work today. He didn''t take anyone else. Do you? Do you really like other little sisters? It shouldn''t be. How can she be dissatisfied with what she wants? Subconscious. She called Nie tingshen again. The phone was connected, but no one answered. Mo Lin looked at the cell phone that was always on, and asked seriously: "boss, don''t you answer the phone?" "No "But just now I told the president''s wife that you are with other women." Mo Lin honest, that pair of innocent eyes really can''t bear to scold him, "also said that other women sitting on your lap." Nie tingshen was all over. That pair of deep eyes suddenly become very deep. Mo Lin is not afraid of being looked at like that. Instead, he looks at him like that. Looking at the buzzing phone with the screen still on, Nie Ting''s deep connection is not, neither is he. ¡°boss£¿¡± Mo Lin kindly reminded. Chapter 291 Nie Ting deep did not have the eye light of temperature to sweep one eye on him: "go back to clean up you again." Mo Lin just looked at it and said nothing. Nie Ting hesitated and answered the phone. At the moment when the phone was connected, Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes lit up. I made several calls in a row, but there was no response. I finally answered. Light cough, face with a smile on the phone asked: "deep, disturb you to sleep?" "Well." Nie Ting deep sleepy hazy voice sounded, so the son really didn''t wake up like, "what''s the matter?" "Do you know what Xiao Lin said to me just now?" "What?" "He said there was a little sister sitting on your lap just now." Gu Xiaoxi said these words in a teasing tone. She knew who Nie tingshen was. "As your wife? It''s an obligation to know if he''s lying. " Nie Ting deep facial expression is very light, Cu Cu eyebrow heart after saying: "I am who you don''t know?"? If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi originally deeply believed in his family. But now Listening to the sleepy voice of the man over there, she was puzzled. "Deep, to be honest, are you not in the bedroom now?" Nie tingshen suddenly became energetic: "well behaved, don''t think wildly. There are still things to deal with tomorrow morning. I''ll go to bed first." With that. He hung up decisively. Two phone calls in succession were hung up, Gu Xiaoxi''s head was confused. When did Nie tingshen do this to her? She would never have believed it if nothing had happened. Or, what difficulties did you encounter and deliberately treat her with such a cold attitude? If Nie Ting knew what she was thinking, he would say, don''t add drama to himself. Subconscious. She rolled out of bed, dressed and went out. She knocked on Qi Tianyang''s door, and her action seemed to be a little hasty: "knock." There was no response from the people inside. Gu Xiaoxi continued to knock: "knock, Qi Tianyang, you open the door." Qi Tianyang is upset by the noise. He drooped his head, listless came out and looked at her: "you don''t mean sleep? What are you doing now? " "I''m going back to Jiangcheng." Gu Xiaoxi said seriously, but also shun brought Qi Tianyang advice, "if you are in a hurry to see Cheng Jiayuan, you can go directly to Mr. Cheng, even if he won''t let you in, you insist on going in, if you can wait, just wait for me to come back." Finish. Gu Xiaoxi plans to slip as soon as she steps! Qi Tianyang took hold of her collar and said, "if you don''t play with me like this, don''t think I don''t know. You just want to leave me here." "Is that what I am? Don''t judge others by your own actions. " Gu Xiaoxi retorts, "I really have something urgent to leave." "How do I know if what you say is true or false?" "Believe it or not!" "Gu Xiaoxi!" Qi Tianyang is a little uncertain. "How can you be so irresponsible? You promised to leave me here. Don''t you think it''s too much?" "Then you can extend the room a little longer." Gu Xiaoxi was worried about Nie tingshen. "I''ll come back after I''ve dealt with it. I''m still saluting." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at her eyes also don''t seem to be lying, immediately proud: "you really when this room don''t want money, white live ah." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looks at Qi Tianyang''s expression, in the heart more is dislikes. Because dare time, also don''t want to quarrel with her so much: "then you write in my account, I come back to pay." Listen to that. Qi Tianyang is more sure that Gu Xiaoxi really has something urgent. Otherwise she couldn''t have said that. "Wait a minute." Qi Tianyang continued to pull her, with doubts in his eyes, "what are you in such a hurry?" "I don''t care about men." Gu Xiaoxi said, break away from him and go. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang was not angry at all. You have a man, you are great! Cold hum a plan to go back to the room, but think about this big night, take out the phone to Nie Ting deep made a phone call in the past. The plane will take off in ten minutes. Looking at the phone suddenly appeared, Nie tingshen didn''t intend to answer it, but he thought his daughter-in-law was there, so he answered: "hello." "Nie tingshen, what''s the matter with you? Do you need Gu Xiaoxi to rush back in a hurry?" Qi Tianyang said, "is there anything you can''t let her come back the next day? What if something happens to a girl this evening? " Nie Ting had a deep meal. He twisted his eyebrows, deep in his eyes: "do you think Xiaoxi is back?" "Don''t tell me you don''t know as her man." Qi Tianyang didn''t understand the situation of these two people, but he also said, "now she should go to the airport. If it''s not important for you, give her a call and let her go back tomorrow." Nie Ting deep mood is complex, from the throat squeeze out a word: "good." Qi Tianyang rolled his eyes and hung up. Also a face to show off that my man, to Nie tingshen is really a good man, how can let you go to the airport in the middle of the night? Hum! Thinking, Qi Tianyang frowned, took the room card to chase out. If Nie tingshen didn''t call, what happened to Gu Xiaoxi this evening? At this time, he didn''t think at all. Compared with Gu Xiaoxi, except for her body weight, there was nothing like his fighting capacity. Gu Xiaoxi ran to the door of the hotel to take a taxi. No matter how she took a taxi, no one stopped. When Qi Tianyang went down, he saw Gu Xiaoxi with a worried face. When she saw him coming out, she immediately asked him, "Qi Tianyang, do you have a car here?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang did not have the good spirit to sneer: "you see me now this appearance, like has the car here?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at him and continued to block the car. But it''s so late, basically there is no car, just when she is going to turn on her mobile phone to take a taxi, Nie tingshen''s call comes. See the moment of his phone, the heart of the stone suddenly fell a little bit down. She swiped the answer button, narrowed her eyes and said, "deep." "Where are you now?" "In the imperial capital." "Qi Tianyang said you want to come back?" Nie Ting deep eyebrow slightly Cu, words with a trace of imperceptible worry. Chapter 292 "Of course." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "Xiao Linlin told me so much, if I don''t come back to have a look, isn''t it not too good?" Nie Ting''s thin lips made him smile. How could he not know that Gu Xiaoxi was worried that something might happen to him when he came back. Helpless, he explained: "don''t worry, I have nothing here, originally planned to come tomorrow to give you a surprise." "Are you coming to the imperial capital tomorrow?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply, "work overtime tonight to deal with tomorrow''s affairs." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath and blinked his eyes. Why bother After such a big detour, the result is like this. "Are you really OK?" "Is there anything you can do when I come here tomorrow?" Nie Ting deep restored before of gentleness, "quickly go back to rest, tomorrow arrived after contact with you." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi agreed with a smile. Meizizi hung up and walked briskly towards the hotel. Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang looked at himself being so hung there, the whole person is confused: "Gu Xiaoxi!" Gu Xiaoxi looked back at him, looking very indifferent: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you think you should say something?" Qi Tianyang took a deep breath. He worried that she had an accident and ran down. As a result, this guy didn''t say a word of thanks and left after making a sweet phone call! Yes, sweet call For people who can''t even get in touch with their daughter-in-law, a conversation or a phone call is no sweeter. "Say what?" Gu Xiaoxi confused, completely did not know Qi Tianyang down is worried about her, "thank you for letting me out of the hotel money?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang almost choked to death! How can there be such ungrateful women in this world! "I don''t have to go now. You''d better pay for the hotel yourself." Gu Xiaoxi simply said this, with light steps back to the room, leaving the people who have been angry there. Qi Tianyang Now the other side. Nie Ting deep after hanging up the phone, looking at Mo Lin''s eyes is very bad. Mo Lin pretends that everything has happened and sits there with an innocent and serious face. Nie Ting took a deep look at him for several times and said, "half of the salary will be deducted." Mo Lin: "boss, this is revenge." "Business trip belongs to the public." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, looking at the people around him want to clean up a meal, "in the work period slander their boss, almost caused problems in the boss family, deduct half your salary is to see you are Xiaoxi friend''s brother-in-law identity." Mo Lin Mo Lin''s head couldn''t bend for a moment. Xiao Xi''s brother-in-law? Is the president''s wife''s friend BeiYao? BeiYao''s brother-in-law "After getting off the plane, we found Xiaoxi''s hotel and room." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, voice pressure is a little low, "otherwise this month''s salary deduction, bonus deduction." Mo Lin Mo Lin calmly looked at his boss: "boss, with respect, no one wants you to take revenge like this. The president''s wife will leave you after staying with you for a period of time." "Itchy skin?" "It''s not itchy. I don''t have any worms. I took a bath when I went out." Mo Lin''s serious answer. Nie tingshen Nie tingshen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi returns to the hotel happily. Qi Tianyang is not good at all. Looking at the closed door, he clenches his fists and wants to go in and beat people up. But to be honest, he didn''t dare. After three in the morning. Nie tingshen and Mo Lin arrive at the hotel. Mo Lin opened a room, don''t ask why only open one, ask is hurt. Two people into the elevator, Nie Ting deep side Mou looking at him, between the eyebrows and eyes a little more serious: "are you sure Xiaoxi here?" "Sure." Mo Lin said seriously, his face was not red. Nie Ting took a deep look at him and went upstairs with something. Looking at the bouquet in the arms of his boss, Mo Lin frowned: "boss, when you go to propose so late, are you sure the president''s wife won''t feel like she had a dream?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting looked at him deeply with disgust in his eyes. "I suggest you propose in the morning." What Mo Lin said is serious. Nie tingshen didn''t pay any attention to him at all, and the passenger was indifferent. When the elevator floor arrives at Gu Xiaoxi''s floor, Nie tingshen walks lightly to Gu Xiaoxi''s door. "Kowtow, kowtow." He knocked on the door. Mo Lin looked around and said, "boss, the president''s wife is sleeping. If you knock on the door and wake up the president''s wife, you may wake up the people next door. As a good citizen who doesn''t disturb the people, I suggest you propose early in the morning." Nie tingshen ignored him at all. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Gu Xiaoxi. Unfortunately Gu Xiaoxi mutes his mobile phone while sleeping. Even if Nie tingshen blows up the phone, Gu Xiaoxi won''t answer his phone. ten minutes later. The door still has no change, Nie tingshen and Mo Lin are afraid at the door of others. Mo Lin wants to remind his boss again. However Nie Ting looked at him with deep drooping eyes and opened his mouth word by word: "crack this." Mo Lin Mo Lin took a deep breath: "boss, it''s against the law." "You even broke someone else''s company firewall, are you afraid of this?" Nie Ting was merciless and sarcastic. "It''s not the same." "Crack it. I''m going in." Nie tingshen continued to say this sentence indifferently. Mo Lin looked at his boss very seriously, his eyes clear and clean: "boss, if I really open the door, if the president''s wife sued me, I would be arrested." "Do you think Xiaoxi will sue you?" "I lied to her just now." Mo Lin also knew that he had done something sorry for Gu Xiaoxi, "and worried her." Nie Ting deep: "do not break deduction wages." Mo Lin Mo Lin straight neck, a word of complaint: "you this is revenge." "Yes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Five minutes later. Don''t crack the code lock. After a while, the door was opened. Nie Ting went in with a bunch of flowers in his arms. However. Just walked to the door, did not go to see the situation on the bed, has been slender hands on his wrist, posture is going to come to a shoulder fall. Fortunately, Nie tingshen''s reaction was quick and he avoided it in time. Gu Xiaoxi also came forward, Nie tingshen hastily said: "Xiaoxi, it''s me." Hearing this, Gu Xiaoxi suddenly stopped. Chapter 293 She went to turn on the light in the room. When she saw the man standing in the room, she blinked and rubbed her eyes. Finally, she tentatively asked, "are you really deep?" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi jumped over and hugged him: "didn''t he say it was only during the day? How come it''s early in the morning? " "Propose to you." Nie Ting deep Archer rubbed on her head, the action is gentle not. Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. What is it? Propose? "Poop." Nie tingshen knelt down on one knee when Gu Xiaoxi was stunned and handed over the flowers, "Xiaoxi, will you marry me?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi blinked, looking at the man kneeling on the ground for a moment. Mo Lin came over with a serious face, and when he spoke, he was straight: "boss, I just told you that it''s not suitable to propose in the middle of the night. The president''s wife hasn''t woken up yet, so I think it''s a dream." Nie tingshen Gu small night brain smoked of asked a: "you big night of really come?" "Xiaoxi, will you marry me?" Nie tingshen continued to repeat what he had just said and handed over the flowers in his hand. Gu Xiaoxi was excited and took the words from his hand. He said with a smile: "of course I will!" The next moment. Nie tingshen takes out the ring to help her put it on. Everything is so natural, the atmosphere between them is like an old husband and wife who have been together for many years. Mo Lin looks at the picture of two people embracing and embracing each other, sour. He went back to his room, took out his mobile phone and made a call to beixiaoluo. In the middle of the night, it''s strange to have a good temper when you get a call. "Hello." Bei Xiaoluo''s eyes are closed when he speaks. When his voice comes over, he doesn''t frown. He doesn''t care what kind of emotion the other party is. He says, "when will you agree to my proposal?" "What?" "When did you agree to my proposal?" Mo Lin asked honestly. "You called in the middle of the night to ask about this?" Bei Xiaoluo''s words are full of impatience. As a person with the spirit of getting up, he is very dissatisfied with being woken up. Mo Lin nodded: "well." "I said you don''t have a hole in your head." North small Luo is a meal to her. "No pit." Mo Lin answered more seriously, "when are you going to agree to my proposal?" "Promise me nothing." Bei Xiaoluo said angrily, pulled the quilt and covered his head together. "You are so angry now. If you agree to your proposal, I will definitely live 50 years less with you!" Mo Lin Mo Lin didn''t know why the other side would ask, "why?" "Angry with you!" After a grumpy sentence, Bei Xiaoluo hangs up. Looking at the phone being hung up, Mo Lin didn''t have any expression on her face. She just sent a message to her mobile phone: "it''s impolite to hang up someone''s phone directly." Bei Xiaoluo did not reply. After hanging up, he pressed the mute button and went to sleep. Another room. Gu Xiaoxi looks at the person who appears suddenly, a heart is warm. She urged him to wash. After he finished bathing, they were holding each other and lying on the bed, too warm. Gu Xiaoxi looked at Nie Ting''s handsome face and asked with a smile: "you hang up my phone and turn off the video, just for fear that I know you come to me?" "I was in the car when you called." Nie tingshen honestly replied, "when I shut down the video, I had to get out of the car for fear that you might see it, and I was afraid that you might hear some noise, so I hung up." Gu Xiaoxi gently smiles and pinches his hand on his face. She said that people who always don''t like to put their faces in the video can''t see anything except their faces in the previous video. "Aren''t you afraid of me thinking seven or eight?" "Not afraid." Nie tingshen''s words are deep, and his voice is very popular. "Well, if my intimate group photo with a man is sent to your mobile phone, or someone tells you how I''m doing with someone, will you think twice?" Gu Xiaoxi Yang cerebellar bag asked, a pair of eyes in addition to teasing, or teasing. Nie Ting deep pinched on her nose for a while, the smile of lip corner is very warm heart: "didn''t happen once before?" That''s right. Gu Xiaoxi just rings out. When Xiao ran plans that event and she makes plans, that''s the news. At the beginning, almost everyone believed it. "Did you believe it then?" "I don''t believe it." Nie Ting deep answer of calm, "I know your temperament, also know your stubborn." Xiaoxi is a man. If that happened, he could not imagine what she would be like. "If..." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly wanted to know an answer at the moment, "if I was really sullied that time, would you still be with me?" "Yes." Nie tingshen answers simply. He knows that Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want an answer, but he wants to reassure her. "Don''t you dislike me?" "Why do you dislike it?" Nie Ting deeply puzzled, and even gave an example, "if my hand was scratched, a lot of blood, you will despise my blood out of the dirty and not with me?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi listened to these words, eyes blinked. What''s the metaphor "No "Remember, no matter what happens, I will not dislike you." Nie Ting deep voice pressure is very low, let a person have a sense of security, "I will only blame myself for not protecting you, let you be wronged and hurt." Listen to the man seriously, Gu Xiaoxi eyes are bent into a crescent moon. She leaned on the man''s chest, reached out and pinched his chin: "deep ah, I really like you more and more." This man. Most of them are rational, but when they are with her, they are emotional. Although he has no enthusiasm from other people, he has a good three outlooks, no male chauvinism and no male chauvinism. Using the injured wound as an example, this is the simplest and warmest words she has ever heard. "Don''t move, sleep." The man pressed her restless hand, with a serious opening. Gu Xiaoxi lay in his arms and fell asleep. This evening. It is steady and steady. Gu Xiaoxi also has been sleeping very deep. When I woke up in the morning, I noticed that there was a man lying beside me. Her head was empty for a moment. But when the sense of smell recovered and the man''s familiar smell was smelled, she realized that those memories in the early morning were not dreams, but real events. Chapter 294 There was a smile on the corner of her lips, and a little confusion in her eyes. Slender fingers on the man''s thin lips, mischievous sliding arc. Just as the fingertip was about to scratch the Adam''s apple, the man woke up and held her wrist in his broad palm: "don''t make trouble." "Sleep a little longer, it''s still early." Gu Xiaoxi was distressed that he came by plane last night. He spoke softly between his eyebrows and eyes. "I''ll call you at eight o''clock." Nie Ting pressed with one hand, and the man who just supported his chin was lying in the man''s arms. They fell asleep again. Two people outside the door, you look at me, I look at you, staring there. Qi Tianyang pursed his lips and said, "why don''t you knock on the door? Doesn''t your boss have to talk about cooperation with others?" "The boss can come to the partner''s company at ten." Mo Lin said solemnly, eyes very cold, "from here to the partner''s company, in the case of no traffic jam for 30 minutes, in the case of traffic jam for 50 minutes, get up at nine will not be late." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang wants to get in touch with him. But I don''t know what I should do. "Don''t they have to have breakfast?" Qi Tianyang just didn''t want to knock on the door. "Your boss forgot to eat. Shouldn''t you remind me as a special assistant? What''s more, there''s your president''s wife in it. " Mo Lin frowned, with cold and confused eyes. Obviously, I don''t understand. It has nothing to do with his wife. "It''s very likely that your president will not wake up because he was tired after flying last night." Qi Tianyang continued to cheat, "as a qualified special assistant, at this moment you should wake up your president and let him take your president''s wife to dinner. After all, if you don''t have breakfast in the morning, you are likely to get stomach disease." Mo Lin is still at a loss. When Qi Tianyang is ready to speak again, Mo Lin talks. He looked at him and said very seriously, "thank you." Qi Tianyang immediately laughed and was relieved. I didn''t waste so much time talking to him here. It''s still effective. Who knows. Mo Lin didn''t knock at the door. He turned around and went straight down. Qi Tianyang was at a loss and could not understand what had happened. ten minutes later. He saw Mo Lin coming up. Mo Lin looks at him coldly. Word for word: "I''ve told the person in charge of the hotel to prepare two breakfasts. The boss and the president''s wife will eat them when they wake up, so that they won''t waste time and time when they go down." Qi Tianyang Listen to this impeccable words, he could not find any words to refute. "I..." Did I ask you to prepare breakfast for them? I asked you to knock on the door and call out Gu Xiaoxi! In the face of this man''s sudden anger, Mo Lin felt it. He looked at it in confusion: "do you have any dissatisfaction with me?" "No way." Qi Tianyang said with a smile, but the anger in his heart is rising on the Internet, "I just think it''s not good to sleep, let you wait so long outside." Mo Lin is particularly indifferent to this. He basically won''t speak ill of his boss in front of outsiders: "no, boss gives me a high salary." Qi Tianyang What''s wrong with the employees now! Actually because of the so-called money even lost his temper! "Mr. Qi, if it''s OK, I''ll go back to bed first." Mo Lin looked at the time, the face of the little Zhengtai was cold and shameless, "boss, they should have another hour and a half to get up." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang didn''t dare to say anything, so he just stood there waiting. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Gu Xiaoxi. Qi Tianyang: [Gu Xiaoxi! Did you forget that you asked you to accompany me to Cheng''s today Qi Tianyang: [do you know it''s not good to go late? It will leave a bad impression on the elders Qi Tianyang: [Gu Xiaoxi, get up for me quickly!] Qi Tianyang: [...] Countless news have been sent to us, and all of them have fallen into the sea. Gu Xiaoxi turned on the silent mobile phone and lay there safely. It''s Nie tingshen. Because in the face of Gu Xiaoxi, Yu Guang naturally sees the mobile phone on the bedside table behind Gu Xiaoxi flashing. Just because of the distance, we can only see the light. We can''t be sure whether it''s a phone call or a message. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep just wake up voice with a few silk low, "the mobile phone is on, should be someone to call you or send a message." Gu Xiaoxi is a little confused now: "you help me see who sent it." Nie Ting gets up and holds the mobile phone in his hand. After seeing the wechat sent by Qi Tianyang, he resolutely put it on the bedside table. "Who sent it?" Gu Xiaoxi looks at the handsome face in front of him. "Sales call." Nie Ting deep said the face does not change color, holding her to continue to sleep peacefully. At eight o''clock. Gu Xiaoxi woke up, looked at the time and went on sleeping. At half past eight, they got up slowly. Gu Xiaoxi seriously found that bed is really a very happy thing. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door outside was knocked at last. Qi Tianyang couldn''t help it after all. Nie tingshen was still wearing a nightgown. He went to open the door wearing cotton slippers. When Qi Tianyang saw that the men who had just got up were as delicate as ever, he envied a wave in his heart, but he didn''t forget his business: "Gu Xiaoxi got up." "What''s the matter?" "What''s the big deal?" Qi Tianyang is very excited. "She promised to meet Mr. Cheng with me today. It''s almost noon now, and she hasn''t gone out yet!" Nie Ting raised his wrist and looked at his watch: "eight thirty-four is morning." Qi Tianyang Is he talking about time? He''s exaggerating that it''s too late! "You tell her to hurry up, I''ll give her ten minutes at the end!" "I see." Nie tingshen said this, resolutely shut the door and went in to wash. Gu Xiaoxi is in a situation where he doesn''t know anything. Nie tingshen doesn''t say anything. At eight fifty. They finished packing and had breakfast. Qi Tianyang sat listless and looked at Gu Xiaoxi with disgust in his eyes. 9 o''clock. The four men were divided into two groups. Gu Xiaoxi and Qi Tianyang go to see Mr. Cheng. Mo Lin goes to talk about cooperation with his boss. On the way. Two people sitting in a taxi, Qi Tianyang repeatedly want to talk and stop, but all swallow back. "Say what you have." Gu Xiaoxi looked out of the window and casually said, "don''t grind, haw, follow a woman." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang took a deep breath, looked at her and asked, "I sent you so many messages in the morning, why didn''t you return any of them to me?" Chapter 295 Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are full of doubts: "when did you send me a message?" There are no unread messages on your phone when you wake up. "At seven." Qi Tian Yang Qi doesn''t beat out, "if you don''t believe it, you see now!" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows slightly raised and calmly opened wechat. And then Qi Tianyang did send bombing news for several days. After Qi Tianyang saw it, he reached out and pointed to the content: "you see for yourself if I sent it to you!" "Even if you don''t return the news, I don''t apologize when I see it. How can there be someone like you?" "I tell you, if things don''t go well with Jiayuan, I''ll put it all on your head." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi ignored him. Mou Guang looks at the news, the head suddenly remembers in the morning deeply to say that someone sends a message to her. What I saw deeply at that time should be Qi Tianyang''s hair. "Hello Qi Tianyang pushed her, the words are very impolite, "I''m talking to you, what are you thinking." "Just put your heart in your stomach." Gu Xiaoxi closed the mobile page, "if you don''t succeed with Cheng Jiayuan, it can only show that you don''t deserve others. Go back to your cloud city and die alone. Don''t disturb others. Jiayuan is looking for a lover." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang is about to explode! Is that what a partner should say? "Gu Xiaoxi, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that I gave you three cooperations." Qi Tianyang was angry enough by Gu Xiaoxi, "if it doesn''t work out, I''ll make the three of you yellow." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s face is not different. He thinks this guy is too stupid. When the car arrived at the shopping mall not far from Cheng''s home, they got off together. Qi Tianyang immediately became nervous and straightened his clothes. He coughed and asked, "I, how can I do it now?" "Go shopping." "Buy, buy something." Qi Tianyang now the whole person is in a state of extreme tension, "props?" "Props?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Qi Tianyang nodded: "yes, don''t we buy some knives and sticks?" "Why do you buy these things?" Gu Xiaoxi suddenly can''t understand the brain circuit of this person. "Fight." Qi Tianyang said of course, "let''s go to Master Cheng. He will let me compete in martial arts. I can''t win, but I can scare him with props." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi rolled a white eye and walked towards the shopping mall not far away: "please take your mind with you next time you go out." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang frowned and went up: "if I don''t buy props, will I be beaten directly? Or are you going to play? " "Go and buy some tonic for the old man." Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t want to discuss the problem of mental retardation with him, "buy something Cheng Jiayuan likes." Qi Tianyang didn''t ask this time, so he went to buy it. Now he is totally different from the valiant and high spirited one who used to be in the car. Twenty minutes later. He came to Gu Xiaoxi with a lot of things: "I''ve bought it. What else do I need to buy?" "No more." Gu Xiaoxi turned and walked out, "that''s enough." Qi Tianyang Oh, the head is still covered, the mood at this moment also uneasy not. Gu Xiaoxi walked for a while and found that the man didn''t follow him. He frowned and looked back: "what are you doing?" "I, shall we go like this?" Qi Tianyang counseled at this moment, "Jiayuan her grandfather will directly drive us out." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at a group of people counselled, helpless to the extreme. She walked over and looked at him seriously: "from now on, you remember, no matter what Jiayuan''s grandfather said, you will calm down for me and maintain your gentlemanly demeanor..." "What is pretending?" Qi Tianyang''s vitality came back all of a sudden, "how about my young master bringing his own gentlemanly demeanor?" Gu Xiaoxi immediately laughed: "is that right? Then please keep this gentlemanly demeanor for me Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang followed, still worried: "hello." "What''s the matter?" "What if her grandfather embarrasses me later?" Qi Tianyang said pitiful, especially not confident. "I don''t know what you''re afraid of." Gu Xiaoxi is particularly helpless about this, "don''t introduce me wrong when you go in later. I''m your cousin now. I''ll accompany you to visit Cheng Jiayuan and Cheng grandfather." Qi Tianyang: "Oh." Gu Xiaoxi They took a taxi to the gate of Cheng''s house. Looking at the antique building in front of him, Qi Tianyang''s heart rose with a shrinking heart. Gu Xiaoxi took the things in his hand, raised his foot in his calf kick: "don''t go in here Leng do what." Qi Tianyang Although Qi Tianyang is very dissatisfied with Gu Xiaoxi, his nervous and counsellor mood has occupied the first and second position of all emotions. He took a deep breath and walked towards the door with a soothing smile on his face. When the housekeeper saw them, he recognized Qi Tianyang, but on the surface he was indifferent: "who are you looking for?" "Hello, I''m Qi Tianyang, and this is my cousin Gu Xiaoxi." Qi Tianyang spoke calmly, and the smile on his face was also very appropriate. "We are here to see Jiayuan and grandfather Cheng." "It''s master Qi. Please come inside." The housekeeper''s expression was not obvious. "Thank you very much." Qi Tianyang continued to build himself in his heart. Gu Xiaoxi glanced at him and walked in with him calmly. When the housekeeper led them to the hall, he said politely, "please wait for master Qi here. I''ll ask him to come here." "OK, please." Qi Tianyang''s courtesy and tutor are really good. Time goes by. Ten minutes passed. Twenty minutes passed. The housekeeper didn''t come back, neither did Mr. Cheng and Cheng Jiayuan. Qi Tianyang''s heart was in a panic, and his palm was full of sweat: "Gu Xiaoxi, you said the housekeeper hadn''t come for so long." "Wait patiently. If you have nothing to do, just look at the antiques and paintings." Gu Xiaoxi swept a circle, light mouth, "the old man may be looking at you in the dark now." That''s the first thing to say. Qi Tianyang''s back was stiff and he swallowed a mouthful of water. Gu Xiaoxi sighed: "Why are you so tight? It''s your home after here. A big master is more timid than a woman." "It seems that you were not nervous when you first met Nie tingshen''s parents." Qi Tianyang didn''t get angry, but he didn''t listen to the beating of his heart. Gu Xiaoxi smile, with a lazy atmosphere: "I''m sorry, at that time, I really don''t know what tension is." Chapter 296 The first time I saw her was when I was a child. At that time, she was the king of children. She was too happy to see a new little friend. How could she be nervous. What''s more, the new little partner is also very handsome! Qi Tianyang see her happy to bubble appearance, can''t help but sneer: "you blow it." He heard how difficult Nie tingshen''s grandfather was to deal with. How can a girl, especially a girl who is not recognized, not be nervous when she meets her parents? "Believe it or not." "Grandfather told me how fierce master NIE is." Qi Tianyang exposed her, "even I may be afraid to see him, let alone you." Gu Xiaoxi a meal, immediately is a smile. She didn''t say anything, but her indifferent temperament made people feel that she was lazy in her manner. She still remembers it very well. When Nie first met her, he gave her 50 million yuan to let her leave the deep picture. Tut. dark place. Master Cheng looks at Gu Xiaoxi chatting with Qi Tianyang and looks at the housekeeper: "what do you think of Qi Tianyang?" "Master, master Qi''s speech is extraordinary, his manners are elegant, and he is worthy of the young lady." The housekeeper tells the truth, but looks at Mr. Cheng with guilty eyes. Mr. Cheng snorted coldly and shook his sleeve: "just his weak limbs, how to protect Yuanyuan in the future." Housekeeper: Master Cheng: "go and call them to the training ground." The housekeeper gave Qi Tianyang three seconds of silence in his heart: "yes, master." ¡­¡­ When Qi Tianyang heard the housekeeper say that he would invite them to the martial arts field, his legs were soft. He looked pitifully at Gu Xiaoxi, who was walking beside him, and showed a look of mourning: "did Mr. Cheng ask me to be a sandbag?" "Almost." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoxi smiles and comforts him with words, "if you really want to compete in martial arts, you can regard the people opposite you as those who want to fight Jiayuan." Qi Tian with the color of despair: "when not." Gu Xiaoxi side Mou sees him: "why." "Every time I have an accident, I want to hide behind Jiayuan and let her protect me." Qi Tianyang''s words are very powerful. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath: "then you install it this time." Qi Tianyang They followed the housekeeper through the avenue to a huge martial arts training ground. An old man in Zhongshan suit sat on a chair and looked at the people who were practicing in the martial arts field. The housekeeper went up, lowered his voice in Master Cheng''s ear and said, "master, master Qi is here." Mr. Cheng: "well." Qi Tianyang Gu Xiaoxi pushed him behind him and walked up with him. Qi Tianyang was nervous and said: "grandfather Cheng is good." "Not good." Cheng didn''t give him any face. "What are you doing here?" Qi Tianyang almost cried when he heard this. Gu Xiaoxi rushed to save the field and said with a smile: "grandfather Cheng, we are here to see sister Jiayuan and you." "Who are you?" Looking at Gu Xiaoxi, Mr. Cheng always feels familiar, but he can''t remember where he met him. "This is Gu Xiaoxi, my cousin." Qi Tianyang explained. Master Cheng whispered: "Gu Xiaoxi?" Why does the name sound so familiar? Gu Xiaoxi also felt uneasy. Looking at Mr. Cheng, I don''t know her. "Well, if you can bring down all the people who practice martial arts on the field, I will allow you to see Jiayuan." Cheng looked at Gu Xiaoxi and said, "what do you think?" Qi Tianyang looks happy: "good..." Gu Xiaoxi quietly stretched out his hand to wring him! Qi Tianyang''s face was in pain, but he didn''t cry out. He changed what he said just now: "grandfather Cheng, I''d better come. My cousin is weak. Maybe she can''t compete with these big brothers." Gu Xiaoxi twisted his hand and then released it. Mr. Cheng looked at him with a doubt in his eyes: "are you sure you can do it?" "I can''t compare with these big brothers." Qi Tianyang is very clear about how much weight he has, "but it''s OK to learn from each other." Mr. Cheng didn''t have much expression on his face, but it was obvious between his eyebrows that he had less prejudice towards Qi Tianyang. Qi Tianyang looked at Gu Xiaoxi and asked: Why did you twist me just now! Gu Xiaoxi takes a look at Mr. Cheng and gives a silent response: Mr. Cheng''s goal today is you, not me. If I really show up, you will not be recognized in your life. Qi Tianyang Is the routine so deep? "Well, you can go and compare with them." Master Cheng opened his mouth and reminded him by the way, "they don''t do it lightly. You should avoid it." The cold sweat on Qi Tianyang''s forehead came out: "OK, thank you for reminding me." Mr. Cheng sat there, nodding as if nothing. Qi Tianyang went to the martial arts training ground with trembling eyes. Looking at those people with stable footwall and strong momentum, he shivered. He is a weak man with no power to bind a chicken. Are you sure he is not looking for death when he fights with these people? What if he is beaten into a pig''s head later and Jiayuan can''t recognize him? In this kind of uneasy mood, Qi Tianyang went to the middle of the martial arts field, and other people surrounded him under the old man''s greeting. "We don''t have to be too serious about it." Mr. Cheng opened his mouth. He always felt that there was a little deep meaning in his words. "This is Mr. Qi who likes our garden. Don''t try too hard." Qi Tianyang: "ha ha, it''s OK." I thought. The meaning of Mr. Cheng''s words is superficial. But who knows "Bang!" "Boom!" "Bang!" Successive several voices rang out, Qi Tianyang directly on the ground. He took a cold breath, and before he could wipe the blood from his lips, a fist hit him again: "bang!" Gu Xiaoxi looks at all painful. Master Cheng took a full view of her movements and said with a deep affectation: "ah, these people are different from each other. If you hurt master Qi, you can''t make a difference." "Grandfather Cheng, you are joking." Gu Xiaoxi opened his mouth with a smile and looked at the people on the martial arts field with curved eyebrows. "My cousin will have to protect my sister-in-law in the future. Now this injury is nothing at all. Even if it is dozens of times more serious, he can also stand up and protect the people he wants to protect." Master Cheng raised his eyes to look at her, and there was an accident between his eyebrows. Gu Xiaoxi''s expression is as indifferent as ever, it seems that the sentence just now is just a common sentence. Chapter 297 "Bang." There was another murmur of human body hitting the ground. Qi Tianyang''s whole life is in a mess. He has already played countless quits in his heart. But when he thought that this might be the test given to him by Mr. Cheng, he got up to fight again. Master Cheng seems to be tired of watching this one-sided beating: "stop, everyone have a rest, let master Qi take a breath." Qi Tianyang was suddenly relieved. The whole person seems to have been redeemed. But the next second. Master Cheng''s words came again: "when he''s out of breath, we''ll continue to fight." Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang''s heart is like a heavy hammer! How to compete? Make sure it''s not a one-sided beating. Thinking of this, Qi Tianyang immediately stood up and looked at Gu Xiaoxi. I thought I would see Gu Xiaoxi''s schadenfreude expression, but I saw her winking at him and gesturing. For a moment, he suspected that he was wrong. "Substitution." Gu Xiaoxi opens his mouth silently, facing Qi Tianyang with his mouth. Qi Tianyang''s eyes are slightly enlarged with a little surprise. He put his eyes on Mr. Cheng, and according to Gu Xiaoxi''s suggestion, he said, "Mr. Cheng, can I ask for foreign help?" "Foreign aid?" A little surprise flashed in Master Cheng''s eyes and asked. "My cousin." What Qi Tianyang said is natural. Mr. Cheng''s eyes light toward Gu Xiaoxi, with a few silk between his eyes: "are you sure you want your cousin to be a foreign aid?" "Sure." Qi Tianyang came with a black and blue face, "in the case of defeat, please help everyone." Mr. Cheng didn''t say much. What surprised him was that after Gu Xiaoxi came on the stage, he didn''t imagine the scene of being beaten up and crying. On the contrary, all the people in the martial arts field fell with him. Mr. Cheng was shocked by the force. Qi Tianyang was also shocked by the force value. "Bang, bang, bang!" One after another, the sound of falling to the ground rang out. Gu Xiaoxi clapped his hands, and his eyebrows were frivolous. Cheng''s face was serious, with a little surprise in his eyes: "you, your name is Gu Xiaoxi, right?" "Yes, grandfather Cheng." "Where do you learn from?" Mr. Cheng admired Gu Xiaoxi''s skill. "It''s better than our family garden." "Grandfather Cheng, what you said, I''m just trying to show my legs." Gu Xiaoxi is extremely polite. Mr. Cheng looked at her with admiration. After a while, the old man said to the housekeeper, "Lao Hu, you go to call Yuanyuan down and say that her friends are looking for her." "Yes, sir." I heard that. Qi Tianyang was so happy. Considering the presence of elders, it''s not obvious. Mr. Cheng is in a good mood all the way. Gu Xiaoxi also takes on a sensible little girl and follows Mr. Cheng back to the hall. When Cheng Jiayuan came down from upstairs, they just went in. The moment she saw Qi Tianyang, she was happy and ran down. Qi Tianyang is still thinking, is it a hug directly with Jiayuan, or a little convergence, just a step away from nodding? After all, the elders are here. If grandfather Cheng is dissatisfied with him again, he may not marry Jiayuan all his life. "Xiaoxi!" Cheng Jiayuan hugs Gu Xiaoxi. The surprise on his face can''t be covered up. "Why are you here?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang is full of confusion. Why isn''t Jiayuan here to hold her? Mr. Cheng didn''t expect such a scene. He looked at Qi Tianyang''s face, and then looked at the picture of Gu Xiaoxi embracing Yuanyuan. His head couldn''t turn for a moment. "Come and sit down." Cheng Jiayuan pulls Gu Xiaoxi to do it on the chair next to him. The bright look in his eyes has been passed down. "I''m suffocating all by myself during this period of time." Gu Xiaoxi slowly smile: "so we come to see you." Cheng Jiayuan is very happy. Qi Tianyang feels neglected. He tried to find a sense of existence for himself: "Jiayuan, I..." "Xiao Xi, I''ve learned a new song recently. How about you come and play a song with me?" Cheng Jiayuan has bright expectations in her eyes. Gu Xiaoxi eyebrows a pick, lips with a smile: "wow." They went up the stairs one after the other. Qi Tianyang Master Cheng Mr. Cheng frowned at Qi Tianyang, with some doubts on his spirited face: "does Yuanyuan know your cousin?" Qi Tianyang: "it seems to be." He knew they knew each other. But when did the relationship become so good? "What do you mean like?" Mr. Cheng looked at his face and said, "you don''t even know who you like and who you know?" Qi Tianyang Qi Tianyang scolded Gu Xiaoxi in his heart. ¡­¡­ Upstairs. Cheng Jiayuan pulls Gu Xiaoxi to his room, closes the door and spits out a foul breath with his back against the door. Gu Xiaoxi just wanted to ask. Cheng Jiayuan took her to the sofa and sat down: "why did you come with Qi Tianyang?" "He gave me a three-point contract and asked me to help him deal with your grandfather." Gu Xiaoxi said. "What did he say?" "I''ll give you my terms." Cheng Jiayuan suddenly laughed: "he can only find you, if according to his temperament, my grandfather will never let me marry him." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Cheng Jiayuan suddenly thought of a very serious thing: "by the way, did grandfather let that boy go to the martial arts field to compete?" "Compare..." Gu Xiaoxi tentatively answers. "That..." Cheng Jiayuan''s heart suddenly flustered, "how to compare, what does grandfather say?" Gu Xiaoxi said in detail what happened in the training ground. After hearing this, Cheng Jiayuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, you let him replace him, otherwise, my grandfather would definitely use his stupid head to drive him out." "Why..." "Grandfather has already said that he will test the boy''s courage and intelligence." Cheng Jiayuan sighed and said, "the first contest is to see if he has the courage. If he let you go in the first contest, he will be directly put out by his grandfather. The second contest is to see if he has the ability to adapt to circumstances. Fortunately, you went. Otherwise, tut tut, his head, how to make his grandfather angry, I don''t know." "Then you suddenly pulled me up?" Gu Xiaoxi realized something. "My grandfather is a typical one. The more I want something, the less he gives me anything." Cheng Jiayuan has figured out the routine, "if I rush to see that boy, my grandfather will be angry. I will pull you away first, and my grandfather will only doubt." Chapter 298 "By the way, discuss with Qi Tianyang?" Gu Xiaoxi guesses. Cheng Jiayuan smiles: "that''s right!" Gu Xiaoxi can''t help sighing that the little girl is smart. However, Cheng Jiayuan stood up and pulled her to the side of the piano, and said in a soliciting tone: "however, the excuse I used when I pulled you up was to find you to play piano ensemble. They should find someone to listen to it later." "Let''s go and play with you." Gu Xiaoxi understood in a flash. ¡­¡­ Downstairs. Mr. Cheng has a little doubt that Gu Xiaoxi is Qi Tianyang. As a result, after eavesdropping, we know that they are indeed playing piano ensemble, or the difficulty coefficient is relatively large. Now. Master Cheng is puzzled. "Does Gu Xiaoxi like anyone?" Cheng asked suddenly. Qi Tianyang blinked and said, "what''s the matter..." "If you ask, just answer. There are so many questions." Mr. Cheng just scolded him. Qi Tianyang counseled. A group of counsellors! He sat in a well behaved manner and answered with a serious voice: "yes." "Who." "Nie tingshen." "Who?" "Nie tingshen, President of Diye group." Qi Tianyang answered honestly. Master Cheng suddenly realized. He said that he was so familiar. It turned out that he was the one that Nie often mentioned. But this girl can be civil and martial, polite and sensible. How can she say that from Nie''s mouth? "Housekeeper, go and ask Yuanyuan and Xiaoxi to come down for dinner." Mr. Cheng''s address is very close. Qi Tianyang was confused. Xiaoxi? Why didn''t you call him Tianyang? When Cheng Jiayuan heard that his grandfather told them to go down to dinner, he immediately knew that he and Qi Tianyang had a little result. At least, grandfather didn''t drive him out directly, but stayed to eat. The moment Cheng Jiayuan and Gu Xiaoxi come down, Master Cheng''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaoxi, with curiosity: "are you Gu Xiaoxi that master Nie often mentions?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was a little confused. How often does Master Nie mention her? "Master Nie?" "Yes, Nie tingshen''s grandfather." When Mr. Cheng said this, he had a kind smile on his face. "I''ve been talking about you in front of me before. It''s better to see you than to be famous. You are better than our family." "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Gu Xiaoxi still knows how to write the word "polite." Jiayuan is the real lady of the family. The title "the first lady of the imperial capital" is not a boast. I just learn to play. " "You are too modest." Mr. Cheng''s impression of Gu Xiaoxi is pretty good. "Come and sit down for dinner." Gu Xiaoxi is a little flattered, but he still goes and sits down with Cheng Jiayuan. She made a look at Qi Tianyang quietly: what''s the matter? Qi Tianyang didn''t open his eyes and ignored her. As a person who comes to see his daughter-in-law, he naturally wants to be recognized by his daughter-in-law''s grandfather. But he has not been recognized, Gu Xiaoxi this unimportant person is the first Cheng grandfather to like. It''s so dramatic. "Xiaoxi." Mr. Cheng suddenly said, "do you have time in the afternoon? Would you mind spending more time with grandfather Cheng Gu Xiaoxi smiles and thinks a lot. If you agree to this, I''m afraid it will be a breach of contract. If you don''t agree, it doesn''t give Mr. Cheng face. Thinking, Gu Xiaoxi pursed a smile: "of course, I don''t mind. It''s my honor to get along with grandfather Cheng, but I still have things to do in the afternoon. Maybe I won''t stay too long." "Nothing." Grandfather Cheng laughs, "I''m very happy to stay for a while." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is quite confused about the development of the plot. Qi Tianyang is more confused. Mr. Cheng left Gu Xiaoxi. What about him? Just thinking about this, Master Cheng''s next sentence came: "Lao Hu, take master Qi back to dinner later. Be careful on the way. Don''t hurt him." The housekeeper nodded slightly: "yes, sir." Qi Tianyang He''s... He''s been kicked out? Cheng Jiayuan''s eyes turned as he ate: "grandfather, it''s not good for you to leave your cousin here and drive him out." "Why do you think my grandfather has gone too far?" Master Cheng stares at her. Cheng Jiayuan who dare to retort, can only agree with the opening: "how can, grandfather''s decision has always been wise, no matter what decision is right." Mr. Cheng snorted coldly. After dinner. Gu Xiaoxi sends a message to Nie Ting when Master Cheng goes to have tea. It probably means that he''ll pick her up. ¡­¡­ At three pm. Several people sat in the yard chatting. Gu Xiaoxi, Cheng Jiayuan and grandfather Cheng are very happy. Qi Tianyang doesn''t dare to make a sound on one side for fear of making people angry. "Master, here comes Mr. Nie." The housekeeper came over suddenly. "Mr. Nie?" Mr. Cheng frowned and asked, "which chief Nie are you talking about?" "The one from Jiangcheng." "What did he come for?" Cheng''s grandfather doesn''t understand to ask, Mou Guang toward Gu Xiaoxi saw one eye, "isn''t you can''t stay here, let him come to pick you up?" Gu Xiaoxi felt empty in his heart, but his face was indifferent and smiling: "how can he, he should have come to pick me up to deal with things. We have a dinner with our partner at 4:00 in the afternoon." Mr. Cheng also believed it. Twenty minutes later. After a while, Nie tingshen finally picked up his daughter-in-law. When I left. Gu Xiaoxi makes a look at Qi Tianyang, indicating that he will deal with the next thing himself. Out of the gate of the Cheng family, Nie tingshen opened the car door of the co pilot for Gu Xiaoxi: "Mr. Cheng likes you very much?" "It seems to be." Gu Xiaoxi is not sure. "Go to a dinner with me in the evening." "What a meal?" Gu Xiaoxi was stunned. What she just said was just a joke Nie Ting stretched out his hand and rubbed it on his head. The smile on his lips was so gentle: "don''t worry, it''s just a walk, it won''t be long." Gu Xiaoxi was relieved and his smile became cute. Yes. Just as they started the car, a group of bodyguards in black suits stopped the car. Gu Xiaoxi blinked and took a deep look at Nie ting. Nie tingshen''s face was not very good, and his eyebrows were heavy. Gu Xiaoxi pulled his sleeve: "are you inviting who to provoke who?" "People of the Nie family." Nie Ting recognized it with a deep look. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at the menacing people and mourned for them for a few minutes. Chapter 299 Just when Nie tingshen was about to start the car and drive directly, a man in a Chinese tunic came over with a kind face: "young master, the master wants to invite you and Miss Gu back, and I hope you won''t make us embarrassed." "Get out of the way." "Young master..." "If you want to die, you can continue to stop." Nie tingshen''s hatred for Nie Laozi and Nie family really reached a certain level. "Miss pearl just came back and was there." The man continued, the smile on his face did not change because of Nie Ting''s cold face. "You''d better go with Miss Gu." Nie Ting deeply clenched his fists, and his blue tendons burst up, and his patience reached a limit. Gu Xiaoxi took his hand and helped him breathe steadily: "deep." Nie Ting frowned deeply. Gu Xiaoxi''s face with a healing smile: "master Nie has not been involved in our affairs. Now that he has asked people to invite him, let''s go and have a look." "Young master, please." That person will judge the situation. Nie Ting deep eyebrow is still frowning, can see his daughter-in-law''s face that warm smile, the haze in the heart less many: "lead the way." "Yes." ¡­¡­ Nie''s old house. Gu Xiaoxi has been holding Nie tingshen. She knew that she was deeply against it and that he didn''t like it. But master Nie has sent so many people to invite him. If he doesn''t, I''m afraid there will be more trouble in the future. "Young master, this way, please." The kindness on his face never went down. "The master and miss bao''er have been waiting inside." Nie tingshen didn''t say anything, which was the opposite of the former gentlemen. Gu Xiaoxi pinched the palm of his hand to convey warmth and led him in. When Nie saw them, there was a flash of light in his eyes, but he soon changed into something else: "hum, I still know how to come here." Nie Ting deep heart anger suddenly came up. Gu Xiaoxi pinched him in a hurry, and said to the old man with a smile: "old man Nie, you''ve got us brought here by force." "If you don''t want to come, you can go now." Nie old son temper is not good, is a proud person. Gu Xiaoxi laughed happily: "OK, we''ll go now." Said to pull Nie Ting deep to walk toward the outside. Nie master son immediately flustered, cold hum a: "stop!" Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen stand still at the same time, with their backs to him. Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is as clean as ever: "does Master Nie have anything else to say?" "You..." "Grandfather!" Nanxiaobao heard the voice come out, words with a hint of warning, "some words you''d better think about it again, you won''t understand the reason that it''s hard to recover." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Master Nie frowned. Want to Gu Xiaoxi to teach a lesson, can think of Nie Ting deep temperament, and had to endure. Gu Xiaoxi typical got cheap also sell good: "master Nie, if it''s OK, I''ll go with deep." "Come back." Master Nie''s voice was a little high, and his face was a little unhappy. "Sit down, I have something to talk to you." Nie tingshen didn''t want to go back. Gu Xiaoxi winked at him and led him back to sit down. When he saw bao''er, he said hello. Bao''er winked at her and sent a wave of messages. Master Nie had a good view of all this, but he didn''t say anything. He took a small leaf red sandalwood box from one side and handed it over: "this thing is for you two." Gu Xiaoxi took a look and didn''t speak. Nie Ting deep more simply, did not see, sneer: "do not need." "Nie tingshen!" "If you let so many people invite us just for this, we won''t accompany you." Nie tingshen''s attitude is obvious. He has no good attitude towards master Nie. Nie old son spirit of the whole body tremble, the whole body anger of heavy a clap on the table: "how do you talk with grandfather, this thing you accept also have to accept, don''t accept also have to accept." Nie Ting deep Mou light light lightly swept him one eye, didn''t put his words in the eye at all. When I was a child, I heard too much of this threat, so I didn''t catch a cold. Gu Xiaoxi said calmly, "don''t do to others what you don''t want to do. We didn''t force you to do what you don''t like." "Is there a place for you to talk, impolite little girl?" Master NIE is not angry. Gu Xiaoxi smile, holding his own deep stand up: "in this case, goodbye." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao rushed to stop them, frowned and said to his grandfather, "grandfather, can''t you think about talking again? Mingming likes Xiaoxi in her heart. Why do you want to show that you hate her so much? " "Who told you I like her?" Nie old son does not admit, words or as always strong, "on this impolite little girl, I will like her just strange." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiao Bao didn''t want to make complaints about it. She said with a hint of teasing tone: "yes, Xiaoxi is impolite and incompetent. I don''t know who just said that grandfather Cheng often beats his granddaughter in front of you, but it''s not defeated by your granddaughter-in-law." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Nan Xiaobao continued: "I''m so old. What are you doing? Are you satisfied that you have to let go of your brother and sister-in-law and ignore you for the rest of your life? " Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Nie old son moved mouth, want to say for oneself two, but discover what all can''t say. Nan Xiaobao knew that he was proud and delicate. He went to stand behind him and helped him pinch his shoulder: "don''t take Joe. If you have anything you want to say to my brother and sister-in-law, just say it directly. Otherwise, I will go away in anger later, and you won''t have a chance to say it even if you want to." "I want you to talk more." The old man said something awkward. Nan Xiaobao shrugged, but his hand held his shoulder for him. Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi did not come back to sit, standing there, with a little serious face looking at him. After a while. The old man was a little uncomfortable and said, "I agree with you two." Nie tingshen didn''t talk to Gu Xiaoxi. Nanxiaobao didn''t speak. The old man hesitated for a moment, his eyes flickered and said: "it''s useless to put this thing here, just..." "Grandfather." Nan Xiaobao called him with a hint. Nie old son takes a deep breath, still some arrogant Jiao of hand over the thing in the past: "this is a wedding gift for you, whether invite me or not, you see to do." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiao Bao didn''t want to make complaints about it. When Mingming talked to her just now, he was eager to go. It doesn''t matter here. Chapter 300 The housekeeper saw that the thing was frozen in the air, so he naturally went to take the little leaf red sandalwood box in the old man''s hand and handed it to Nie tingshen: "young master." Nie tingshen''s opinion to Nie Laozi is really deep: "no need." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao winked at him and called, "brother." Grandfather finally softened once, and what did he fight for. Nie Ting''s face remained unchanged. His childhood experience made him unable to forgive the old man: "as long as you don''t make trouble or let others threaten you, I''m very grateful." "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi squeezed his hand. Nie old son not easy to go down of the gas and a moment up. He glared at him angrily, with anger in his eyes: "when do you want to hate?" "Until I die." Nie tingshen''s attitude was firm, and Gu Xiaoxi and Nan Xiaobao had never seen cold blood and hatred in their eyes. Such Nie tingshen never appeared even when he was extremely angry. Nie old son spirit of chest heave: "roll!" Nan Xiaobao frowned slightly, with a trace of disapproval: "grandfather!" "Don''t help him talk!" Master NIE is also very angry. "Brother." Nan Xiaobao tried to make his brother say less. Nie tingshen''s attitude is as cold as ever. Instead of looking at bao''er, he said directly to Nie: "in the future, I don''t want you to disturb us, and I don''t want you to appear in our life." Words fall. Lead Gu Xiaoxi to turn around cleanly and leave, leave Nie old son a resolute figure. Nie old son spirit of chest heave and fall, almost directly will the tea cup on the table to him fall past! Nan Xiaobao frowned and a little worry flashed in his eyes: "grandfather, why do you hate you so much? What happened to you? " I always do things with reason. How can I be so irritable here. Nie master son is obviously not satisfied with the previous things: "this is not your business, go back with me." Nan Xiaobao Nan Xiaobao frowned slightly and wanted to say something more, but after looking at his grandfather''s bad face, he couldn''t say anything. In his spare time, he took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Nan ruofeng: "do you know what''s the conflict between my brother and my grandfather?" Nan ruofeng: [I don''t know, but isn''t that a good guess Nan Xiaobao: [????] Nan Xiaobao: what do you mean Nan ruofeng is sitting in the office with his legs crossed: [according to the previous quarrels, my brother was just like this because my grandfather was not good to my mother. Look at those rich families'' love on TV, which is not heart and lung abuse.] [but isn''t he always calm? It hasn''t changed much for so many years. Even when I see my grandfather in the old house, I just have a cold face Nan Xiaobao is most confused about this. Nan ruofeng''s spirit suddenly came: "today is not it?" Nan Xiaobao was still a little frightened when he thought about what happened just now: [no, I''m a bit extreme today. My grandfather wanted to give him and his sister-in-law wedding gifts, but I refused them directly and said that I would keep those things in mind until he died.] Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng was stunned, staring at the mobile phone screen and blinking several times. Brother, this is not the general extreme, OK? Never before "Kowtow, kowtow." The door of the office was knocked, Cheng ye went in, "Er Shao, you need to sign this document." South if Maple also immersed in the shock just now, did not return to God. Cheng Ye frowned and looked at his mobile phone screen curiously. South if Maple immediately returned to God, said to him: "small leaf leaf, you enter the door how don''t knock on the door!" "I''ve knocked!" Cheng Ye defends for himself and adds, "it''s you who are so absorbed in the problem that you don''t hear it." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple pursed lips, there is a little do not know how to say. Cheng Ye opens his mouth, and his face looks like a thief: "Er Shao, are you worried about the boss?" "How do you know?" Nan ruofeng was surprised. Cheng Ye raised his chin, with a smile, indicating that he saw the content on his mobile phone. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng ye saw that he didn''t speak, with a sign on his face and a smile on his face, he handed over the documents in his hand: "Er Shao, sign." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng looked at the document he handed over and looked at him suspiciously: "you read my message, don''t you want to give me a solution?" "I was not born in a rich family, and my family has a good relationship. Without these problems, there is no solution." Cheng Ye keeps his signature smile. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nan ruofeng took a deep breath, took the document and signed it. ¡­¡­ Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen go out and get into the car. Looking at the gloomy expression on the man''s face, they feel uncomfortable. Bang. The door was closed. Nie tingshen starts the car and leaves. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, tone put more soft: "deep, I......" "It''s none of your business. I know you do it for my good." Nie tingshen is really considerate and warm-hearted, "but I can''t solve the contradiction with him all my life." Gu Xiaoxi has a trace of heartache between her eyebrows and eyes. How unforgettable it must be to let this man say such words. Her eyes with a warm smile: "then we will not see him." This time, she was careless. It''s also that she underestimated the relationship with master Nie. "Don''t think too much." Nie Ting deep empty a hand to rub to rub her head, words again become gentle and considerate. Gu Xiaoxi gave him a gentle smile: "good." All the way speechless. Nie tingshen has been thinking about what happened at the beginning. The head seems to be filled with something, irritable as if to burst. Gu Xiaoxi noticed his depression and thought about how to relieve him. After a while. She asked, "deeply, how many more days do you have to stay here?" "Tomorrow." Nie tingshen answered his daughter-in-law''s questions very quickly. Gu Xiaoxi nodded. Nie tingshen drives towards the hotel, and Gu Xiaoxi keeps playing with her mobile phone. She is not so much playing with her mobile phone as chatting with Ning Jing. Gu Xiaoxi: where is it Ning Jing: it''s up to you Gu Xiaoxi: [...] Ning Jing: what''s the matter, imperial capital Gu Xiaoxi: [go away! I''ve come to the imperial capital. I''m going out tonight. Come and play with him. I''m afraid he''ll be bored by himself Ning Jing Ning Jing said in the office: "shit! What does this woman think of me as? " Chapter 301 When you say this, you will get back to me quickly: [OK, I promise that when you come back, your family will be my family. Go away.] Gu Xiaoxi heart scolded a childish, closed the dialog box. There are some things that she can''t solve with her. Ding Ding Ding. A rapid mobile phone ring. Nie Ting deeply answered the phone, tone with a chill: "what''s the matter." The crisp opening words let Ning Jing pause for a while, and there was a little void in his heart: "I''m looking for you to play." "No time." Nie tingshen''s answer was straightforward. "I said you''re not a man, brother, but it''s not easy for me to go back to the imperial capital." Ning Jing Tucao make complaints about "do you want to be so boring?" "Are you in the imperial capital?" Nie tingshen didn''t care about his brother. "Otherwise, I''ll tell you what to do." Ning Jing asked. Nie Ting''s deep Mou Guang looked at Gu Xiaoxi: "no, I have Xiaoxi." Ning Jing Ning Jingshen takes a breath. I don''t know if I can guess that Nie tingshen might have been angry with master Nie. How could he not take this list! He swore in a low voice and said lazily: "then you can hold your little night for a lifetime, tui!" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at the hung up phone and looked at Gu Xiaoxi: "Ningjing treat, do you want to go?" "Go ahead." Gu Xiaoxi smile, "anyway, we have nothing to do at night." "Good," Nie Ting''s deep voice was especially mellow. He took his mobile phone and handed it to Gu Xiaoxi: "send a message to Ning Jing and ask him to send the time and address." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi pursed her lips, took her mobile phone and sent a message to her Ning Jing Ning Jing replied angrily: "Nie tingshen, you are poisonous!" I''m not with you when I call. The result! tui£¡ Dog man. Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes, with a faint smile in his eyes, said to him: "deep, Ningjing said you are poisonous." "Leave him alone." Nie Ting deep will drive the car to the hotel parking lot, Mou Guang with a faint smile, "go back to rest for a while." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "good." In the evening. Gu Xiaoxi did follow Nie tingshen to see Ning Jing. Just haven''t started, Gu Xiaoxi pretended to take a phone call and left: "deep, Qi Tianyang and Jiayuan have something to do with me, you talk, I''ll go over." "I''ll see you off." Nie Ting deeply worried that his daughter-in-law left alone. "No, they came to pick me up." Gu Xiaoxi lied and really didn''t blush. "I''ll go back to the hotel directly after I talk with them later. When you want to come back, give me a call." "Good." Nie Ting nodded deeply. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s back, Nie Ting''s lips are deep with a warm smile. That kind of smile immersed in happiness makes Ning Jing confused. Ning Jing frowned and put on gloves: "I said you''re not. That woman abandoned you here. Can you still laugh?" "People who have no daughter-in-law don''t understand." Nie tingshen is not stingy of his own irony. Ning Jing Ning Jingshen took a breath and restrained his irritable mood: "you have a great daughter-in-law. Now you are not left here by others." "She did it on purpose." Nie Ting saw everything in his eyes. Ning Jing Meng lost a moment, hesitated and asked: "no, it''s not what you mean by that." "Today, I went to Nie''s house, and the old man wanted to turn the war into jade and silk, pretending to give me a wedding gift." Nie tingshen said in front of Ning Jing, "I refused. I had a quarrel with him." Ning Jing did not interrupt him. Nie tingshen continued: "Xiaoxi knows that I''m in a bad mood and I''m not in the right mood. He specially gives the space to me and you." Ning Jing Nie tingshen continued to play his daughter-in-law''s own understanding function, saying: "if I guess correctly, you know I''m in the imperial capital, and Xiaoxi told you that." Ning Jing Ning Jing is completely convinced. This man, and that woman. "Well, I can see that you are not in a good mood. You are here to show your love." Ning Jing put on his shoulder and said sarcastically. Nie Ting deep thin lips a pursed, on the body that evil spirit dissipates completely. He took off his fist and put it into Ning Jing''s arms: "no, go out to eat." Ning Jing After giving all the boxing clothes to the staff, he went out with Nie tingshen. Not yet. Looking at the deep feelings with Gu Xiaoxi, he really has a little bit of envy. Both of them think of each other and do everything to make each other happy. "Deep." Ning Jing stops him. "What''s the matter?" "How did you get along with Gu Xiaoxi?" Ning Jing suddenly very curious about this thing, "what is the process of love." Nie Ting deep one hand pocket, angular face handsome not: "no love process." "How can there be no love process!" Ning Jing didn''t believe it at all, "if you don''t want to say it, why say such an excuse?" "Not really." Nie tingshen was in such a good mood. "Oh." Ning Jing sneered. "When I came back, I took her directly to get the license." Nie Ting deep said this tone is full of beat, "get certificate slowly cultivate feelings." Ning Jing Ning Jing blinked and asked a puzzled question: "don''t you need both parties'' consent to obtain the license? You used a special method? " "No Nie tingshen didn''t tell him the real reason, "you don''t want to use this method to deal with BeiYao. She is different from Xiaoxi. She really wants to push her. Xiaoxi won''t let you go, and BeiYao won''t forgive you." Ning Jing touched the tip of his nose. Can he say that he just wanted to use beixiaoluo to force her to get the license with him? They had dinner and talked about things. They didn''t go back until after ten o''clock in the evening. When Gu Xiaoxi heard someone knocking on the door, he immediately ran to knock on the door: "why did you come back so early?" "I miss you." Nie Ting pushed the door open and went in, holding the man in his arms. Gu Xiaoxi''s head was confused for a moment. Nie Ting deep shut the door, low voice from his chest out: "silly girl, your existence can make me happy, don''t look for other people." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi blinked his eyes and asked tentatively, "did Ning Jing tell you?" "Do you need him to say it?" Nie Ting deep some arrogant Jiao, "you are able to clear all my negative emotions of the medicine, other people are not you." Chapter 302 Gu Xiaoxi laughed and hugged him more tightly: "I don''t know how to relieve the pressure in your heart, but I read that when a man is with his brother, it will be much easier." She is his closest friend. But there are also other pressures. She can help him with many things, but only her brother can do some things. "All my good mood comes from you." Nie Ting said the most sincere words in his heart. Gu Xiaoxi stopped. The heart beats a little faster at this moment. She withdrew from his arms and said seriously: "deep, don''t say that, I can''t help throwing you." Nie Ting deep lips with a smile: "wait for you to rush." ¡­¡­ Jiangcheng airport. After the emperor is busy, Nie tingshen goes back to Jiangcheng with Gu Xiaoxi and Mo Lin. I just got off the plane. Mo Lin looked at the boss and the president''s wife who were walking in front of him, and then at Ning Shao who was following him: "boss, Ning Shao has been following us." Nie Ting had a deep step. Ning Jing, who was following, heard this and strode up: "ah, how do you talk, what do you mean to follow? Is this your boss''s plane? Is this the airport of your boss? " Mo Lin: "from getting off the plane to now, a total of 20 minutes, you have 17 minutes to watch our boss and President''s wife." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at this small guy, frowning. "Our president is married. Although he has many problems, he won''t like you." Mo Lin continued, "the president''s wife will not like you, so you don''t have to bother to get their attention here." Ning Jing Ning Jing pointed to himself, his face full of disbelief: "me? Like them? Do I have a hole in my head or can''t think of it? " How hard did he want to like them just because of these two pitfalls? Mo Lin''s face is still serious: "you can''t catch up with my sister, you can only retreat and ask for times." Gu Xiaoxi Is this the way to go back? Ning Jing didn''t know where he was because of this. Nie Ting deep brow slightly frown, looking at Mo Lin''s eyes with a bit of disgust: "do not use idioms, pull down the cultural level of Diye group." Mo Lin looked at him solemnly and said, "I''m just telling you the truth. Compared with my sister, you and the president''s wife are not so bad." "Then you have to treat Beibei well, or if I can''t manage it, maybe Beibei won''t agree with you and Xiaoluo." Gu Xiaoxi looks at him with a smile. "I''m a very rational person. I won''t let me stay with Xiao Luo just because of your nonsense." Mo Lin can be serious, "only you and boss this stingy person will use this to say things." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Ning Jing was not angry immediately. Mo Lin, this guy can. How dare you say that? Go deep with Gu Xiaoxi and end the abuse. "Get in the car and go back to the company." Nie Ting didn''t want to talk about this topic. Gu Xiaoxi smiles and goes in. She felt that Mo Lin was really irritating. No matter what you said, the expression on his face would not change. She frowned and doubted more. Tut, it''s really hard for Xiao Luo. "Boss, do you want to send the president''s wife to Yueshi entertainment first?" Don''t forget the dispute just now. "No..." "Take me there." Gu Xiaoxi moved his eyes away from his mobile phone, with a little smile on his face, "there''s something wrong with Beibei looking for me." Mo Lin is even better: "OK, Madam President." Ning Jing, sitting on the co pilot''s seat, suddenly brightened his eyes and asked excitedly, "is BeiYao in your company?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi helps her forehead. How did she forget this guy in the car? "What does it have to do with you?" Ning Jing didn''t speak, didn''t retort, and sat in the car well. The car arrived at Yueshi entertainment. When Mo Lin drives Gu Xiaoxi, Ning Jing jumps out and takes the lead to stand at the gate of Yueshi entertainment. Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deep face dew worried color: "I go with you." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "Beibei is now focusing on music, and his appearance can''t lead to many emotional fluctuations in Beibei." Even if it does, Beibei can take it calmly. Nie Ting deep eyebrow slightly Cu, did not say more. After Gu Xiaoxi waved to him, he took his things and went to Yueshi entertainment gate. Ning Jing follows closely. Gu Xiaoxi naturally walked into the gate of Yueshi entertainment, and Ning Jing was stopped at the front desk without accident. "Do you have an appointment, sir?" The front desk asked with a smile. "What appointment." Ning Jing young master''s momentum came out, "don''t you see that I''m with your general manager?" The front desk hesitated for a moment and looked at Gu Xiaoxi: "this..." Gu Xiaoxi walked forward without looking back and said, "I don''t know this person." Ning Jing Ning Jing angrily roared at her: "Gu Xiaoxi! You ungrateful fellow "Gu Xiaoxi!" "Now let me in. I''m your general manager''s friend. Now I''m just fighting with your general manager." Ning Jing see Gu Xiaoxi no shadow, began to deceive the front desk, "if because of your obstruction delay between me and your general manager, this responsibility you bear?" The front desk was unmoved: "we can''t let you in without an appointment or the consent of the general manager." You just yelled at the general manager. Can you be a friend Ning Jing laughed angrily and sneered: "Why are you so rigid? As the front desk, we should distinguish who should be put in and who shouldn''t be put in. Let''s see what I''m wearing, like someone who is going to make trouble? " "Sorry, I can''t go in without an appointment." The day before yesterday, he still refused with a smile on his face. Ning Jing Ning Jing is really about to explode! What are these things. Just at this time, the smile on the front desk became gentle and warm. In his confused eyes, the front desk''s eyes looked behind him, gently and with a little excitement called: "Yao Bao, good afternoon." "Good afternoon." Gentle voice like spring breeze rings out behind Ning Jing. It''s time. Ning Jing seems to be pressed the pause button, the whole person is stiff. BeiYao "Is sunset back?" BeiYao doesn''t seem to pay attention to Ningjing at all. She asks the girl at the front desk in a gentle voice. The girl at the front desk blushed and replied with a warm smile: "the general manager has just come back. Now she should be in the office." Chapter 303 "Thank you." BeiYao nodded slightly and had a gentle voice. The little girl at the front desk looked at her with a little bit of coyness on her face, a pair of bright eyes but a little embarrassed. BeiYao with a comfortable breath, a step towards the elevator. Ning Jing quickly followed: "BeiYao!" "Sir, you can''t go up without an appointment." The front desk quickly stopped him, looking at him with a trace of displeasure. "I told you I was invited by your general manager." Ning Jing is unhappy all over. The front desk is still blocked. It would be strange for her to believe that! Just now, the general manager came with him and didn''t ask him to go up. "BeiYao!" Ning Jing looks at Bei Yao again, "I have something to do with Gu Xiaoxi, please tell her." BeiYao''s eyes trembled for a moment. When she turned around, she was calm again: "let him in. He''s a friend of the general manager." The front desk hesitated: "but just now the general manager didn''t let him in..." "Don''t worry, it will be OK." BeiYao''s smile makes people feel that their hearts are about to melt. The front desk nodded and looked at Ning Jing. He politely handed over the record book and pen: "please come and make a registration." Ning Jing Ning Jing is doubting life here! He is the boss of Emperor Entertainment. When do you need to register?! Although I thought so in my heart, the action on my hand was very simple. I took the pen and the record book and began to fill in my own information. When he finished, he pushed the notebook and pen: "fill it out, let me in." "Please." The front desk is really polite. Ning Jing''s face is not very good. He goes to BeiYao. BeiYao was indifferent to him all the way, as if he were just a passer-by. After entering the elevator. He looked at BeiYao''s gentle and indifferent face, hesitated for a moment, and then opened his mouth: "BeiYao, I..." "What''s the matter with you?" The address and tone of BeiYao are particularly alienated. "When shall we..." Ning Jing''s temperament suddenly quieted down, and his words were hesitant, "so polite." She used to call him Ning Jing. Now, Ning Shao BeiYao smile, full of Fairy Spirit: "you''re welcome? I do that to everyone. " Ning Jing fingertip meal, the bottom of the eyes swept a touch of emotion. Everybody? Ding. The elevator stopped. BeiYao enters Gu Xiaoxi''s office. When the latter saw her, he stood up and gave her a big hug! "North..." Gu Xiaoxi''s words just said half, saw Ning Jing also pushed the door to come in, frowned and asked, "how did you bring him up?" "He said he was invited by you." BeiYao''s voice was very gentle. "I''m looking for you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi asked in a low voice: "you believe what he said." "I don''t believe it." BeiYao replied directly, "but Xiaomu will be in a dilemma there." Xiaomu, it''s the girl at the front desk. Gu Xiaoxi face dew helpless color, Mou Guang looked inside: "then you first go to have a rest, there is a bed in the lounge, I talk with him to find you." "Good." The appearance of BeiYao with a smile makes Gu Xiaoxi''s whole heart warm! Ning Jing wants to open his mouth. Gu Xiaoxi just closed the door of BeiYao''s rest room one second ago. She came over and sat down in her seat, straight to the point and said, "what can I do for you?" "What can I do for you that you don''t know?" Ning Jing was not angry and added, "Gu Xiaoxi, you are really good. I never thought you were the kind of person who broke the bridge." Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, lazy attitude: "how can I cross the river and tear down the bridge?" "Didn''t you come to me last night to comfort Nie tingshen?" Ning Jing spoke in a ferocious way. "Why, how long has it been? I forgot my help to you." Gu Xiaoxi smiles. She looked at him with a playful look in her eyes: "Ning Shao, I don''t understand what you said. Isn''t it your brother? Shouldn''t you be grateful to me for telling you so much that you have the opportunity to consolidate your position? " Ning Jing Ning Jing was stunned: "what did you say?" "I''m not only my husband, but also your brother." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile, "if you think chatting with your brother is to give me face, then I have nothing to say, when I owe you a favor." Ning Jing Ning''s heart is full of ups and downs. But he can''t refute that! "You are cruel!" "It''s better than Ning." Gu Xiaoxi retorted, "if you have something to say, I have to talk to Beibei." The irritable Ning Jing was as quiet as a lion in the hair: "I want to talk to BeiYao." "There''s nothing to talk about between you." Gu Xiaoxi still does not like him on this matter, "if there is nothing else, please go back." "We know for ourselves whether I talk to her or not." Ning Jing is not happy with Gu Xiaoxi, "you just need to make room for this office." Gu Xiaoxi suddenly laughed. Just as she was about to say something, BeiYao opened the door. She looked at Gu Xiaoxi, mood is still no fluctuations: "sunset, I talk to him." Gu Xiaoxi frowned with a little worry: "Beibei..." "Nothing." BeiYao gave her a comforting smile, sat down beside her and opened her mouth to Ningjing, "if you have anything, please tell me." Ning Jing Mou son is a little twinkle, not very comfortable saw them one eye: "let Gu Xiaoxi go out first." "Xixi is the owner of this office and my friend." BeiYao didn''t agree with this. Her gentle face was as gentle as water, and she was polite and alienated. "She didn''t have to avoid our conversation." Ning Jing scolds Gu Xiaoxi in his heart! Gu Xiaoxi also wants to make room for them, but BeiYao just presses her when she has an action. Obviously, she really didn''t want her out. Ning Jing also knows that it''s impossible to let Gu Xiaoxi go out. He simply says, "I want to be with you again." "Ning Shao..." Bei Yao just started. Ning Jing can''t wait to say a lot, words can hear some imperceptible panic: "I promise, there will be no more of the previous behavior, will double for you." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse me!" "After I do something, you can''t answer it until you finish the investigation." The temperament of BeiYao''s lady is really comfortable and clean: "may I ask you a question?" "You asked Ning Jing is very good. "What do I need most?" BeiYao looks relaxed, but her hands under the table are slightly tightened. Chapter 304 Ning Jing a meal, eyebrow followed Cu Cu. What is most needed? That moment. There was a huge fog in his heart, which made him unable to see the right answer. BeiYao did not urge him, waiting for his answer. After a while. He just tentatively looked at her and said: "red?" BeiYao smiles gently. She stood up, gentle and elegant movement, polite but alienated words: "Ning Shao, I don''t think there is anything to talk about between us, the door is there, walk slowly." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes look at BeiYao in a complicated way, and his heart is slightly distressed. Ning Jing is a cheeky man: "if I say something wrong, you tell me, we don''t know much about each other. It''s normal not to know what you want. If you give me more time, I will know for sure." "No need." BeiYao refused very simply. "Why not." Ning Jing refused to accept this and asked, "what can you get here? Jiangcheng and the emperor are two places! Whether it''s music or performing arts, there are a lot of people in DIDU, but what about Jiangcheng? All the stars are tepid and unpopular, and none of them is so red that they are half the sky. Do you still think it''s better here than the emperor? " BeiYao looked at him without much emotion: "is that right? What about Qin Yan? " "Qin Yan?" "What about Qin Yan, who was very popular with" chennian "some time ago?" BeiYao is still more sensitive to the entertainment industry, "isn''t she popular in half the sky?" "Is she from Jiangcheng?" Ning Jing has doubts in his eyes. "She''s from sunset." BeiYao''s eyes are firm and her words are still slow. "It was just an accident." Ning Jing clearly divided these things, "if Mo Sheng didn''t participate in the drama, do you think anyone would pay attention to the drama?" BeiYao did not speak. Gu Xiaoxi frivolously browed. Qin Yan''s popularity is really due to Mo Sheng''s participation in the play, which makes it more popular. But she believed that even without Mo Sheng, Qin Yan could be on fire. "Well, we don''t want to argue with you about these things." Gu Xiaoxi began to rush people, for people who have been pestering Beibei, she really didn''t like, "you start to turn around and go out, turn right and leave." "Gu Xiaoxi!" "You don''t even know what Beibei wants. How can you like it?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, the words are a little aggressive, "do you think Beibei wants to be hot like other people, want to become rich and enjoy those flatteries?" Ning Jing frowned. In this circle, is not to enjoy these? Gu Xiaoxi got the answer from his face, and his words were sarcastic: "sure enough, there is no change in whether to be young or old." Ning Jing was provoked by her strange voice: "what do you mean?" "What Beibei needs is an environment where she can relax and create, and a person who is willing to listen to her heart." Gu Xiaoxi really knows BeiYao well, "that''s all." Ning Jing didn''t understand: "what''s the difficulty? After you become popular, fans will listen to whatever you want to say, and when you are sad, fans will comfort you. What''s the matter with fans..." "Go away." Gu Xiaoxi is so impolite to be stimulated by this person''s words. She really can''t understand, how can there be such a person as Ning Jing in the world! So you want to be with Beibei? Do his spring and autumn dream! "Gu Xiaoxi!" "Don''t let me call the security guard to rush you." Gu Xiaoxi gas heartache, "Emperor Entertainment boss was driven out, presumably also can make headlines." Ning Jing Ning Jing low curse, this woman is crazy. Because of the stalemate, Ning Jing left by himself, but he didn''t understand it all the time. He clearly wanted to give BeiYao something better. How did he get to these two people? He was not good? Is it wrong to praise the people you like? Watching Ning Jing leave, Gu Xiaoxi thinks about Bei Yao''s mood and calls her anxiously: "Bei Bei..." "I''m fine." BeiYao slowly a smile, still gentle, "to Ning Jing I have been gradually put down, he said these words today, will only let me put down faster." "Sorry." Gu Xiaoxi thinks that the responsibility for this matter lies in himself. He thought Ning Jing had changed more or less. As a result, the old saying goes, it''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change his nature. "Well, let''s not talk about that. I''ve got a new song." When BeiYao talked about this, her eyes were shining, "do you want to listen?" Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "good." They went to the piano room, which Gu Xiaoxi specially arranged for BeiYao. It is also the exclusive piano room of BeiYao. Looking at the girl in a white sweater sitting in front of the piano, her lips with a smile, filled with tenderness and doting. Black and white keys pressed, the pop-up sound as smart as a stream hit a stone. Fingertips between the clouds and running water, a song will gradually play out. BeiYao''s fingers beat on the black and white keys, and she began to sing the song she wrote. ¡ª¡ª When love has said goodbye It doesn''t seem to go back to the past Once the oath Now it''s gone You still miss her face I miss you and her yesterday I miss you every day ¡­¡­ Tears have been silent down countless times You and her flashed in front of me You''ve never heard the cry in your heart I only remember the years when you and her were together You show up The wound has been cut countless times Dark night Lonely miss there Said to wait for you all these years It''s on its own ¡ª¡ª Love has come into my heart in silence Waiting seems like a long yesterday Once bit by bit in my heart Just want to plant me in your heart ¡ª¡ª After singing a piece of music, before the end of the final performance, BeiYao''s thin body continued to play in front of the piano. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know when his tears crossed his cheek. It seems that in front of her eyes, there are those sorrows and pains that once BeiYao was waiting for Ningjing. BeiYao pressed the last key and turned to Gu Xiaoxi: "how do you like this song, Xixi?" "Great Gu Xiaoxi heartfelt praise, but still asked, "this is not before you give me heard of a small segment of the correction." "Well." BeiYao nodded and said little by little, "I was going to blend happiness, anger, sadness and music into this song, but I finally found that I couldn''t get into it." There is no sweetness between her and Ning Jing. The tenderness at first sight does not belong to the later feelings. From the time she showed him her heart, she never felt any warmth in him. "How did you change the first paragraph?" Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know whether to ask or not. "Such a light and joyful prelude is not suitable for this song." BeiYao thought about the wording and answered slowly. Chapter 305 As a singer and composer. She is very clear that the effect will be more amazing if the previous clip is put in this song and adapted. But her story with Ning Jing is full of regret, and this song should not be so perfect. How can Gu Xiaoxi not know what she thinks in her heart, go over and put her hand on her shoulder: "come on, no matter what, I will support you." "Well, don''t you just want me to send out my songs and yours?" BeiYao slightly teased, less sad, more comfortable. "Cough." Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly. "I also want to change that song." BeiYao said what she thought in her heart, "I don''t want to leave a regret for that song." The world. Only sunset can fully understand himself. Even if she was not there when she was helpless, she came here as soon as sunset knew. At that time in the imperial capital, she never thought that she would come back so late. That''s when she didn''t want her to worry. "Good." Gu Xiaoxi nodded, "if you need anything, tell me directly." "Well." ¡­¡­ A few days later. The song is officially on the shelves. No surprise. The song got fans'' attention the day it hit the shelves. Twenty four hours after it was put on the shelves, this song directly became the number one song on the sales list of that day! Looking at the rising data, Gu Xiaoxi is happy for BeiYao. After work, she went to Beichen apartment to find BeiYao. When she saw that she was playing the piano there, she didn''t disturb her. When she finished playing, she walked over with a smile on her face: "Beibei, your new song sales were the first yesterday." "Well." BeiYao doesn''t have much emotion about it. "Thank you for your support all the time." "Why do we both say that?" Gu Xiaoxi sat down next to her, happy for her from the bottom of her heart, "after that, you can create at ease, I will escort you and realize our previous wishes." BeiYao''s heart is warm and in a mess. She reaches out and hugs Gu Xiaoxi. After a brief hug, the northern Yao tried to say nothing again and again. Gu Xiaoxi took a panoramic view of all this and asked: "what''s the matter? You look like you''re worried about something. " "Sunset." BeiYao looks dignified and serious, "this song is very different from my previous songs, and the lyrics are simple and straightforward, without connotation and deep meaning..." Gu Xiaoxi continued to look at her, waiting for her next sentence. BeiYao hesitated for a moment, but continued: "it''s just the beginning. 95% of the people are fans, but after a long time, passers-by will only feel that this song is peaceful and light, and it may spray when compared with my previous songs." Gu Xiaoxi wanted to comfort her, but BeiYao opened her mouth in front of her: "I don''t care about these, but will it affect you and Gu''s group?" Although this song has her painstaking efforts, even part of the melody has been changed several times. But the style is different, they may not be able to accept it. "That''s not what you worry about." Gu Xiaoxi loves her, "your task is to write songs well, do what you like, and leave the rest to me." BeiYao pursed her lips and looked at Gu Xiaoxi with complicated eyes. Such a sunset is the same as before, but it is different. the second day. What BeiYao said happened. BeiYao''s new song "silent" came in the fourth place on Weibo hot search and the second place on the topic list. "Ouch, ouch! My Yao Bao has finally released a new song!! " "Support Yao Bao! As always "Yao Bao''s songs, even pop music, have a different feeling." "Yao Bao! My dear Yao Bao, I finally waited for you. Fortunately, I didn''t give up! " "Looking at Yao Bao''s energetic work, my uneasy heart was finally put down!" This song is well received, but that''s all. But under these favorable comments, there are some voices of doubt and bad comments. "Just a casual pop song? Just blown up like this by a group of fans? " "To be honest, BeiYao''s new song" silent "is very different from her first song" lingsang "composed and sung by herself "My favorite song of BeiYao is lingsang, which is too simple and has a feeling of coping." "Since BeiYao committed suicide last time, it seems that this is her first time to sing a new song. Her level has dropped dramatically." "It can''t be said that. In the past year, BeiYao has never written any songs herself. Basically, she sings them, and Yongqian composes lyrics and music." "BeiYao..." Over time, good and bad comments follow. Gu Xiaoxi is not worried about BeiYao''s mood. As a person who has lived in the entertainment industry for a long time, he knows more about these things than others. No matter how good the work is, some people like it and others hate it. "Buzz." The phone vibrates. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes looked up and saw the caller clearly. After putting the mobile phone aside, he didn''t mean to answer. But the callers are very stubborn. They call one after another and don''t rest. When the fifth vibration sounds, Gu Xiaoxi answers the phone with impatience: "what can I do for you?" "Did BeiYao write that song herself?" Ning Jing didn''t talk to Gu Xiaoxi. He directly asked the question he wanted to know. "Can''t you see without your own eyes?" Gu Xiaoxi sneered, "who wrote the words and wrote the music clearly on the song." "How can BeiYao write such a bad song?" Ning Jing is full of puzzled about this, even with heavy words, "she used to sing songs, even if it is not popular, but at least not drift with the tide." Gu Xiaoxi has a trace of irony on her lips. Ning Jing''s voice continued to come out from the inside: "do you want to make money to force her to work faster?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s expression immediately changed. She forced me to go north? "Gu Xiaoxi, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." Ning Jing''s words of condemnation followed, pointing to Gu Xiaoxi every word, "is money so important to you? Don''t you want money for other artists? Why force BeiYao? " Gu Xiaoxi laughed. After listening to him scolding for so long, he was not angry: "why don''t you know me best?" Ning Jing was forced to sit up from the sofa of the hotel. What does he know? "When she was in DIDU entertainment, wasn''t the director forcing her like this?" Gu Xiaoxi mocks lightly, and doesn''t like the emperor''s entertainment at all. "Force her to create when she doesn''t have the heart to create, and force her to practice when she doesn''t want to sing. I''m just a drop in the bucket compared with your emperor''s entertainment." Chapter 306 The person on the opposite side of the phone was silent for a few seconds. After a while, he said, "at that time, I didn''t go back to imperial capital for entertainment. I don''t know what happened. If I knew, I would never let that happen." Gu Xiaoxi said sarcastically and coldly: "is that right? Do you remember how you treated Beibei when you were in the imperial capital? Are you sure that if you were entertaining in the imperial capital at that time, Beibei would not be worse than that? " Ning Jingmo. If I had been there at that time, BeiYao I know it''s one thing, but I will never admit it in front of Gu Xiaoxi: "you don''t have to change the topic here. If you force BeiYao to create in the future, I won''t let you have good fruit to eat." "You are the last person to say that." Gu Xiaoxi''s understatement made him hate the past. Ning JINGMAO stands up from the sofa and wants to beat Gu Xiaoxi, but due to the reason of the phone, he can''t beat people. Gu Xiaoxi also didn''t want to talk to him more: "don''t call me at this time in the future." He hung up with a crisp voice. Ning Jing looked at the phone being hung up, the whole person was almost blown up. After a while. He still tightened his cell phone and made a call to BeiYao. BeiYao answered the phone, but the beginning made Ning Jing''s heart cool. "Hello, who is it?" BeiYao''s voice is clear and natural, which makes people feel very comfortable. "It''s me." Ning Jing''s throat seems to be blocked, and his words are obscure. "What can I do for you?" BeiYao''s voice did not rise and fall, as if it was just a passer-by. Ning Jing thought. BeiYao can be sarcastic and sarcastic. Can be so indifferent to him as a passer-by "Is Gu Xiaoxi embarrassed you?" Ning Jing asked cautiously and praised each other by the way, "you didn''t write this kind of song before." "Sunset didn''t force me." BeiYao explained. "Then how can you write such a song?" Ning Jing doesn''t understand, "it''s too different from your previous style, and it''s not so..." He didn''t dare to say it. But BeiYao knew what he was going to say and asked, "not as good as before?" Ning Jing did not answer, but it was also a default. BeiYao gently smile, look is gentle: "you don''t always think I write songs ugly?" Last time I was in the imperial capital. It took her a long time to write out a little melody, which turned out to be mercilessly ridiculed by this man. Ning Jing asks a speech, the whole body all froze. In the head unconsciously recalled at the beginning those words which oneself said to the North Yao. At that moment, he wanted to smack himself. "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up." BeiYao and his call is really no different from other passers-by''s call, "there are still things to deal with here." "Wait!" Ning Jing''s heart suddenly panicked. BeiYao did not speak, but did not hang up. Ning Jing moved his lips. After a while, he asked: "is it possible between us?" "No more." BeiYao said it directly, without any hesitation. Ning Jing feels that the mobile phone on his hand is like a thousand gold at the moment. He wants to say something more, but the other party has already hung up. BeiYao put her mobile phone aside, and there was no expression on her gentle and indifferent face. She went to the piano and sat down, playing her new song conscientiously. But as she played, the song changed. BeiYao''s expression and fingering were obviously different from before. BeiYao''s heart is in chaos after all. ¡­¡­ The news on the Internet is still hotly discussed at this time. BeiYao''s new songs have also been forwarded to Amway by many people. Gu Xiaoxi listened to the song many times. Although the style of this song is different from that of BeiYao''s previous songs, as long as BeiYao fans can hear it, BeiYao has poured her feelings into it. What BeiYao said is right. Her songs, she will not go perfunctory, every capital will seriously sing. "Kowtow, kowtow." The office door was knocked. Gu Xiaoxi stopped the music and said, "come in." Xiaoran came in with a document in his hand: "general manager, this is the sales data of" silent ". Have a look." "Put it there." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes fell on the table. Xiao ran put the things there, but the people didn''t move. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes flashed a trace of confusion, asked: "what else?" "General manager, I want to ask you something personal." Xiaoran asked hesitantly, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes twinkled slightly. Gu Xiaoxi gently a smile, did not put on the heart: "ask." "Did Yao Bao suffer any emotional trauma?" Small ran a pair of eyes are looking at Gu Xiaoxi, do not miss her face every moment of expression, "her new song is different from the past, as if... Someone hurt deeply." Gu Xiaoxi did not stop, said with a smile: "where do you want to go? This is based on the inspiration of a story written by Beibei." Xiaoran still didn''t believe it. He asked tentatively, "really?" "Really." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. It''s just that. The hero of this story is Beibei himself. Xiaoran nodded and went out. meanwhile. There is also a heated discussion on the source of BeiYao''s song on the Internet. "Don''t you think Yao Bao''s song is very sad?" "This song is really quite different from Yao Bao''s previous songs. Every time I listen to this song when I''m sad, my ex boyfriend always appears in my head." "Did Yao Bao fall in love secretly?" A group of people started guessing. Of course, some rational fans are trying to prevent this from happening: "don''t speculate. If Yao Bao really has something, it will be announced. The source of a song may be a story, a picture, a dream. Don''t involve everything in emotion¡° "Yes! Please pay attention to Yao Bao''s songs and give her more personal space. " Gu Xiaoxi looked at these discussions and put down a little bit in his heart. Most of Beibei''s fans are rational. At least in the matter of Beibei, they all choose respect rather than curiosity. ¡­¡­ A week went by. This song is still at the top of the popularity list. BeiYao continues to create with ease, and Gu Xiaoxi does her own business. that day. Ning Jing is here. He will take Gu Xiaoxi out to the cafe to talk about things. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want to go, but for the sake of Nie tingshen''s friend, he went. In the cafe. Ning Jing frowned all the time. Gu Xiaoxi stirred a coffee before, carelessly said: "if you have anything to say directly, I don''t have much time to spend with you here." Chapter 307 Ning Jing raised her eyes and said, "do you think it''s possible for me and BeiYao?" Gu Xiaoxi had a meal. She raised her eyes to see him, with a trace of imperceptible anger at the bottom of her eyes: "what''s the reason that makes you think that you and Beibei are still possible?" "Gu Xiaoxi, I don''t want you to mock me." Ning Jing is a little angry. "You have no chance with Beibei." Gu Xiaoxi said absolutely, "not now, not in the future, not in a lifetime." Ning Jing dissatisfied with her words: "you are not BeiYao, how do you know it is not possible?" "Since you don''t believe me, why do you want to ask me?" Gu Xiaoxi sneered and said, "don''t you just ask yourself?" Ning Jing suddenly clenched his fist. If not considering that this person is a friend of BeiYao, Nie tingshen''s woman, with these words, he should beat her up! "I want you to analyze rationally, not to wear colored glasses to answer this question." Ning Jing calms down and analyzes his previous mistakes. "I admit that I used to be bad to BeiYao and hurt her a lot, but now I''ve changed it. I''ll treat her well and make up for all my previous mistakes." Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are cold. She really hates Ning Jing. Ning Jing also knew that the other party didn''t like him very much, so she continued: "isn''t someone saying that if you love someone, you hurt her first, because you feel guilty, you will cherish it more? Now that I know I''m wrong, I will be more kind to her because of what happened before. Isn''t that good? " Rub. Gu Xiaoxi stood up. She looked at Ning Jing with anger and disgust in her eyes. This person, how does not have any burden to say this sentence. Ning Jing pulled her, words a little more angry: "Gu Xiaoxi!" "Then I can only be sad for you." Gu Xiaoxi sneered, words cold without a trace of temperature, "the deep wound, the scar is hard to put out, no matter how good you do now, Beibei and you can''t go back to a good time." What kind of rubbish is this! To be able to say such a thing. Ning Jing is not satisfied with this sentence: "if someone makes a mistake, there is no chance to make up for it?" "That''s not harm." Gu Xiaoxi heart is cool, "is to put people to death." But at the beginning Ning Jing was willing to be a little better to Beibei. Nor will Beibei be so desperate. More will not again and again to do so hurt their own things. Ning Jing''s head hummed: "what do you mean by that?" "Don''t you know it yourself?" Gu Xiaoxi said coldly, "at the end of last year, Beibei called you ten times before she committed suicide. What was your response?" "You said to her, don''t call me again, don''t send messages to me, don''t bring me your negative energy." Gu Xiaoxi said these words, the heart is in a little bit of pain, "since do not want to do her rely on, now please do not disturb her." It''s hard for Beibei to let Ningjing go completely. But it''s better than pushing her into the abyss again. Ningjing fingertips heavily stagnated, throat this moment dry severe: "I am willing to make up." Gu Xiaoxi refused cleanly: "no need." Gu Xiaoxi left. Ning Jing is still there. In my head, I think about the little things I had with BeiYao. When he first met BeiYao, he thought the girl was clean, gentle and comfortable. He had a good chat with her. A lot of things for two people to share and laugh. When did it start to change? From the moment BeiYao confessed to him. People''s bad nature, too easy to get always do not cherish. At that time, my heart was to chase people back, and then get along well with them, get married and have children. But at the moment when BeiYao confessed to him and said that he liked him, he suddenly felt that this girl, like other women, was not challenging and interesting. At that time, she always said that some negative energy came out, and he began to get tired of her. Plus. A friend said that people in the entertainment industry are not very clean, and it is easy to have some dirty transactions with companies or investors, so his view on her is getting worse and worse. That later she was very bad. Now think about it. BeiYao liked him so much at that time that she was willing to tell him. That''s not even Gu Xiaoxi''s best friend''s treatment, so he was forced to do nothing. So think, the heart more heavy. He made a phone call to Nie tingshen and found out that he was in Diye group, so he went to find him. Diye group. Nie tingshen calls Mo Lincheng ye and Nan ruofeng to the office. In the face of their own boss / brother battle, the three said they couldn''t bear it. Cheng Ye''s face with a standard smile: "boss, do you have anything important to tell us to come here?" "What makes your wedding impressive." Nie Ting looked at the three people sitting on the sofa and asked in a low voice. "This..." Cheng Ye faltered, "we are all unmarried people. We haven''t experienced this..." Nan ruofeng nodded. Mo Lin opened his mouth seriously: "I know." Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng brush their eyes on him. Intuition tells them. What Mo Lin said is absolutely not good. Nie Ting didn''t pay attention to these, now his mind is full of sweet honey with Gu Xiaoxi: "let''s have a look." "A fucked up wedding." Mo Lin is serious. Nie tingshen Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." But Mo Lin didn''t know about it, so he continued to say seriously: "when I attended a wedding, the bride''s ex fiance came to disturb me. The bridegroom was defeated and fell on the ground, then knocked the bride unconscious and took her away." All of you: -- "This is the most impressive wedding I''ve ever attended since I''ve seen so many weddings." Mo Lin felt that he was right, "boss, if you want to be impressed, we can play a play with you. When you and the president''s wife hold a wedding, the three of us will scramble to get married and you will intercept us. We pretend to be defeated by you. I promise, this wedding will be impressed." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s deep eyes fell on him. Countless thoughts of throwing him out rose in my heart. "Boss, what do you think of this idea?" Mo Lin asked unconsciously. "Need to pretend?" Nie Ting''s deep voice was a little ironic. Mo Lin eyebrow a Cu, have so a moment didn''t respond to come over: "what meaning?" Chapter 308 "Can you three beat me?" Nie Ting deep words light ridicule, looking at Mo Lin''s eyes is very light. Mo Lin Cheng Ye Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Nie tingshen didn''t want to discuss this with them. He asked directly, "think about it after work these days to see if you have better ideas." Mo Lin: "boss, do you want a raise?" Nie tingshen Nie tingshen looked him up and down: "the company gives you very little salary?" "No one''s going to pay too much." Mo Lin said seriously, "what''s more, I have to raise Xiao Luo." Nie tingshen ¡­¡­ "Ding Ding Ding." The phone rang. Nie Ting deep took the next seat machine: "hello." "President, here''s a Mr. Ning Jing who came to you and said that he had contacted you." The front desk girl has a nice voice. Nie Ting deep thin lips light open: "let him up." "All right." Nie tingshen hung up. Looking at his three people, decisively ended today''s topic: "we''ll talk about it later. Let''s go back to work first." "Yes, boss." Cheng Ye has a standard smile. After a while. Ning Jing came up. His face was not good-looking. When he saw Nie tingshen, he was also in a lack of interest. Nie Ting looked at him sitting on the sofa and gave him a glass of water: "what can I do for you?" "I''m tired. Can''t I talk to you?" Ning Jing said idly, took his cup and took a drink. Nie tingshen put his cup on the table. He looked a little more handsome in his suit: "I thought you were cynical. I didn''t know why you were tired." Ning Jing Ning Jingbang put the cup on the table with anger in his eyes: "what do you mean?" "The table is very expensive. If you break it, you have to pay for it." Nie Ting''s kind reminder. Ning Jing was blocked by this sentence and couldn''t say it. How can there be such a person as Nie tingshen in this world! Why did he make friends with Nie tingshen! "Do you have time after work? Go out for a drink with me. " Ning Jing curled his mouth and asked casually. "See if Xiaoxi has any other plans later." Nie tingshen always put his daughter-in-law in the first place, "if there is no arrangement, I will go with you." Ning Jing Ning Jing had to buckle the cup directly on Nie tingshen''s forehead: "Nie tingshen!" "What''s the matter?" "You''re still not my brother." Ning Jing was angry, "I''m all like this. You still have to look after Xiaoxi to see if you have anything to do!" "I have a family now. I can''t be on call as before." Nie tingshen said this very seriously. Ning Jing Ning Jing is not sick. He is almost sick because of Nie tingshen. He drank all the water in the glass: "hit! Call now and ask. " If Gu Xiaoxi dares to fight against him! He went to her company to block people with a knife! "Xiao Xi is at work. It''s not good to disturb him." Nie tingshen is very considerate for his daughter-in-law, "ask after work." Ning Jing Ning Jing''s temper is really about to blow up! How did this man become like this. It wasn''t like that when I met him before. "If it''s all right, you can go to the rest room and get some sleep. I''ll call you after I ask you after work." Nie Ting''s words were friendly and polite. Ning Jing wants to splash, but he can''t find any reason. He can only stand up and walk to the rest room. Time is fleeting. It wasn''t long. It''s time for Nie tingshen to leave work. Ning Jing set up an alarm clock, stepped on the point and said, "come on, come on, call that woman." "Pay attention to your wording. It''s my daughter-in-law. You should call her sister-in-law." Nie Ting deeply displeased that he called Gu Xiaoxi that way. "Sister in law?" "You called me brother before." Nie Ting has a good memory. Ning Jing Nie tingshen seemed to be more serious in this matter, and his eyes looked at him for a moment. Ning Jing silently sighed in his heart, a helpless and irritable mouth: "OK, sister-in-law! Give her a call and ask Nie Ting is deeply satisfied, and calmly takes out his mobile phone and calls Gu Xiaoxi. When the phone was connected, Nie tingshen asked, "do you miss me?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi''s voice is sweet, "thinking of you all the time." "Then I''ll pick you up from work." Nie Ting deep thin lips with a trace of radian, voice is very gentle, "you are..." "Hello Ning Jing snatched his phone and hung up. He looked at him angrily: "didn''t you say you''d like to have a drink with me? Why do you have to go to the company to pick her up? " "I''m not free today. I''ll be with you another day." What Nie tingshen said should be taken for granted. "Why not? You haven''t said anything yet." Ning Jing''s whole person is all muddled, the eyebrow center also has been all frowning, "still say you are deceiving me at all? Didn''t want to accompany me to relieve boredom at all? " "Xiaoxi said she missed me, didn''t you hear me?" "Yes, so what." Ning Jing was puzzled. I haven''t seen you for hours? It''s not that I haven''t seen you for weeks or months. What do you want. "I''m going back with her." Nie tingshen stood up and took the suit, "to solve the pain of her Acacia." Ning Jing Ning Jing stood there and didn''t know how to say anything. He waited all afternoon? Just to wait for his words? On the other side. Gu Xiaoxi saw that Nie tingshen hung up the phone before he finished talking. He thought it was a network problem and called back: "du..." The mobile phone is shaking in Ning Jing''s hand. He saw that it was Gu Xiaoxi who called, and then he gritted his teeth and glared at the screen. When he interrupted to answer the phone, Nie tingshen took the mobile phone from his hand: "almost forgot the mobile phone." Ning Jing Nie Ting didn''t look at him: "Xiaoxi?" "You just called me. What''s the matter? Why did you hang up all of a sudden? " Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Nothing." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi call, the whole person is more gentle, "are you still in the company?" "I''m not in the company anymore." Gu Xiaoxi sat in the car and said something about himself, "just about to tell you this, you hung up the phone. Now I''m going to Beibei. Maybe I''ll go back later. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner." Nie tingshen didn''t change his face: "good." They talked for a while, but Nie tingshen hung up. Ning Jing looked at him suspiciously, words with a trace of irony: "deeply, you should not really want to throw my brother down to find your daughter-in-law?" "To drink with you." Nie tingshen did not explain, "I will go back before ten." Chapter 309 Ning Jing Ning Jing said in his heart. Is this guy really a hen pecked man now? Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who can manage people. At night. nightclub. They went through the music corridor to the card seat. Ning Jing ordered several bottles of wine as soon as he came. He poured the wine skillfully and handed a cup to Nie tingshen: "today, drink two more with me." "I don''t drink. I''ll stay with you." Nie Ting doesn''t like drinking. "I say you are not a man!" Ning Jing was not happy. "Don''t you drink in such a place? Do you think it''s appropriate? " "You drink, I''ll pay." "Nie tingshen!" Ning Jing is angry! What''s wrong with this man. Since the relationship with Gu Xiaoxi has been established, I don''t like to drink any more wine, and I don''t want to go to nightclubs and bars with him. Even in some situations, they don''t go. "I don''t care what Gu Xiaoxi will do to you after you drink. Today you have to drink even if you don''t drink." Ning Jing was not in a good mood. When he refused, he felt even worse. "Otherwise, he would not recognize my brother!" Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, some helpless: "a cup." "Drink with me till the end!" Ning Jing insists on his idea. "I''m taking care of myself." Nie tingshen tells the story. "Keep fit? You are in such good health. What kind of health do you have Ning Jing is more puzzled. He thinks that Gu Xiaoxi doesn''t drink. This guy''s not very physical. I exercise every day. There''s no need to stop drinking. "Prepare for pregnancy." Nie tingshen said two words and explained, "I have been with Xiaoxi for a long time. After a period of time, we will hold a wedding. The child can''t tell when he will come. Now we have to ban alcohol." Ning Jing Ning Jing''s action of holding the wine glass stopped. At this moment, I want to slap myself! Well, what do you want to do with this, to find abuse? Don''t you like being single enough? "Two drinks with you at most." Nie tingshen added another sentence. Ning Jing sounds even worse. He was not very happy to pour himself a glass of wine, his mouth still recited: "forget it, I''ll drink by myself, later drunk, you remember to get me back." Nie tingshen: "good." Two bottles. Ning Jing can''t do it. Eyes blurred, the whole person is confused, mouth also began to whisper drunk. He stretched out his hand and pointed to the front. Looking at Nie Ting, he murmured: "deep, you said that BeiYao''s new song, did you mean me and her?" "That song of hers is too poor to write. It has no connotation at all!" "Why does she write this kind of nutritious song?" "For others, it''s not nutritious. For BeiYao, it may be her farewell to a relationship." Nie Ting had heard that song deeply and analyzed it. He didn''t know what BeiYao thought. But when this guy asks, he always has to give him an answer. Ning Jing was not satisfied with the answer: "why did she say goodbye? I''m not good to her now! " He was clinging to her for fear that something might hurt her. But what about her! She told him that she didn''t like him. "Not every sorry can be exchanged. It doesn''t matter." Nie tingshen played the role of psychological tutor, "your apology and make up, and can''t completely wipe out the damage." "Not now. I can take my time all my life." Ning Jing had another drink. Now he is like a drunkard. "I don''t mean to make up for this time. I''m willing to make up for it and apologize for it all my life, but she won''t even give me a chance." "Why didn''t she give it to me?" "Is she in love with another man?" "She..." Ning Jing said a lot. Nie tingshen would agree with him at the beginning. Later, he just watched him talking to himself there. In the beginning. He reminded him not to let himself do things he regretted. Ning Jing was rebellious at that time. He insisted on his own ideas and asked him not to interfere. Now Looking at the people who regret the most, I can''t help but feel lucky. Fortunately, I''m not as stupid as Ning Jing. "Deep." Ning Jing is now drunk and confused, "can you help me take out my mobile phone? I want to make a phone call. " Nie tingshen also didn''t dislike his whole body alcohol gas, stood up and put his hand into his coat bag to take the mobile phone. However¡ª¡ª After seeing this picture from the two women passing by beside them, they were daydreaming. "It''s too blatant. It started on the card seat." "It seems that the man is drunk." After a discussion, the delicate woman in the red bra and buttock skirt opened her mouth to Nie Ting: "this is not good for you, sir. In order to get what you want, is it unreasonable to get someone drunk?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eyebrow slightly Cu, hand still put on Ning Jing''s body. Another woman with a black skirt also said: "even if you want to do something, you''d better take it back to the hotel and do it again. There are always people coming and going here. They are so beautiful, I''m afraid they will be photographed." Nie tingshen Although Nie tingshen didn''t understand it very well, he probably understood the meaning. Ning Jing looks at Nie tingshen unhappily, and his words are drunk¡° Why do you keep putting your hand on me Nie tingshen Looking at Ning Jing, the woman in the red buttock skirt showed a confused and cute look, but she walked over and took a picture of Ning Jing: "Hey, handsome man, your friend wants to take advantage of your drunkenness to do something wrong with you." Nie Ting''s face turned black. Ning Jing replied with a smile: "how can it be? Although he has a good relationship with me, he has a daughter-in-law and is definitely not crooked." "A wife?" "Such a scum!" "How could it be a scum man." Ning Jing opened his eyes and looked at the two beautiful women in front of him very seriously. "If you want to say who is the most devoted to feelings in this world, it''s absolutely not our family!" Although this guy doesn''t like to talk, he doesn''t like to talk very much. But as like as two peas, they are a benign countenance. The most important thing is that other girls are very polite when they talk to him. They look alienated and never give other women a chance. "Just now he touched your chest..." the red skirt woman hesitated and looked at Nie Ting''s deep face. She felt a little guilty, "and wanted to kiss you." That angle, that movement, it''s definitely a kiss! Ning Jing Ning Jing''s wine suddenly woke up a lot, and his short hair made him energetic: "what did you just say?" Touch him deeply? Chapter 310 And kiss him? It''s not logical! It doesn''t make sense! "Your friend touches you and kisses you." The woman with the black dress repeated, "you''d better be careful." honestly. She was a little afraid of the man in the suit. The air pressure is too low! Ning Jing blinked with a little drunk, not sure asked: "deeply, you don''t really have any idea about me..." Nie Ting''s face turned black. Ning Jing immediately hugged and patted his chest, stepped back a few steps, and said, "don''t look at me so ferociously. You have a woman. We are just brothers. We can''t make trouble." "You think I''ll take a fancy to you?" Nie Ting deep ruthless ridicule, dislike not. "You can''t say that, sir. You didn''t look like that when you touched someone just now." Red skirt woman with the mind to see a play to uphold justice, "people can''t now wake up on sarcasm." "Yes, this friend is also very handsome. If he didn''t bend out, there would be a lot of women chasing him." The woman in the black dress with the sling also said, "it''s really not good for you to be like this..." Nie Ting deeply pressed his temper and said in a cold voice: "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the two of you." "I..." what else do they want to say. Ning Jing also knew that his family was deeply angry. He waved his hand with intoxication: "well, it''s just a misunderstanding. My brother is a straight iron man. He can''t be crooked. Let''s go and do our own business." "Be careful yourself." "Don''t be so drunk any more. Your friend is not very reassuring." Nie tingshen Ning Jing sat on the sofa, smiling: "OK, thank you two ~" It''s gone. Ning Jingcai smilingly close up, drunk with a trace of sincerity: "deep, you don''t get angry, I just wasn''t drunk didn''t react?" "Take your time." Nie Ting deep not good spirit of said a, stand up to plan to go. "Don''t worry." Ning Jing immediately stopped people and said with a smiley face, "can''t I be wrong? I promise I won''t joke with you. " Nie tingshen''s face is very bad. He just wants to hurt him. When he looks back, he finds that he is a drunk now. But someone doesn''t have that sense. He looked at Nie tingshen, holding Nie tingshen''s arm in his hand. He looked pitifully: "deep..." Nie tingshen broke away his hand and sat down impatiently: "at last, I''ll give you half an hour. If I don''t go, I''ll throw you here." Ning Jing Ning Jing couldn''t say what expression it was. How can you limit the time for drinking?! "Why, too little?" Nie Ting looked at him deeply and said something directly. "No, no, no!" Ning Jing is a person who can seriously clear up the situation, "how can it be too little? Thank you. It''s too late. " That''s it. The two men continued to sit down. After drinking half a bottle again, Ning Jing''s state of consciousness is gone again. His whole person muddled to get his mobile phone, several times the mobile phone fell to the ground. Nie tingshen really can''t see it any more. He picks up his mobile phone and puts it on the table with disgust on his face. He frowns and asks, "what are you going to do?" "I want to call BeiYao." Ning Jing was blinded on her mobile phone and asked if she really didn''t like me Nie tingshen Ning Jing said to himself and found BeiYao''s phone: "how can she do this? If she likes me, she likes me. If she doesn''t like me, she doesn''t like me. Is it so easy for me to be abandoned by her?" Nie Ting looked at him deeply, and his eyes were even more disgusted. As for what he had done, it was extremely polite for BeiYao not to beat him directly. "Deeply, you said that I would call her now to make her like me again. Would she agree with me?" Ning Jing really likes BeiYao now. Whenever he thinks of BeiYao, he feels dull and painful. "No What Nie Ting said was merciless. "Why?" Ning Jing looked at him suspiciously, "I''m good-looking, rich and can protect her. What''s the reason why she doesn''t like me?" "If a woman makes you kneel on the ground, kowtow to her and humiliate you, will you still like her?" Nie Ting stares at his drunken face deeply, thin lips light open. Ning Jing Ning Jing''s eyebrows are twisted into a knot, muttering: "my head is not pit, like who is not good, why still like this kind of woman." Nie Ting nodded with admiration: "well." Ning Jing Ning Jing is at a loss. What does this have to do with him and BeiYao. BeiYao did not make him kneel and kowtow, nor did he suffer humiliation. "What do you mean? Why can''t I understand? " "What you said to BeiYao is similar to the example I gave you just now." Nie Ting knew that he was drunk, so he understood what he said, "You fart!" Ning Jing lying on the table scolding, "the young master said those words to BeiYao at the beginning is not too much, and later I also apologized." Nie Ting didn''t open his mouth. It was complicated when his deep eyes fell on him. Ning Jing clumsily dials the phone. The first time, I was hung up. The second time, I was hung up. Ning Jing was angry: "why didn''t she answer my phone?" Did you blame him for not answering her phone? Thinking about this, I figured it out again and dialed the phone out again. BeiYao plans to turn off her mobile phone, but she thinks that some people will contact her, so she lets her mobile phone be there. Looking at the phone call again and again, she still answered: "what''s the matter?" "You finally answered the phone." Ning Jing''s eyes brightened and he giggled with a drunken voice. "What''s the matter?" "I want to start over with you, will you?" Ning Jing is lying on the table with his mobile phone in his ear. "No." BeiYao''s words are simple, his voice is cold, and he doesn''t have much emotion. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Ning Jing was in a hurry: "wait a minute!" Bei Yao didn''t speak. Ning Jing drunk mood also followed complex: "are you still blame me at the beginning of you bad, hurt you?" There was silence across the phone, and BeiYao didn''t make a sound. "I know you blame me, blame me for not comforting you, blame me for hurting you too much." Ning Jing could not speak clearly, and his eyes were almost closed. "It''s my fault that you almost lost your life." With Gu Xiaoxi sitting on the sofa, BeiYao fingers slightly tightened. Just as she was about to say something, Ning Jing''s next sentence set off a storm in her heart. Chapter 311 "I''ll give my life back to you. You and I can start over." Ning Jing said in a low voice, and the tone was full of pleading. Nie Ting stopped deeply. That pair of eyes like midnight, looking at the drunk man, the bottom of the eyes is a deep. He never thought Ning Jing would have such an idea. "Ning Jing." BeiYao''s voice came over, very calm, no ups and downs, "my suicide has nothing to do with you, it''s my own reason, I don''t like you, it has nothing to do with you, just tired, you don''t have to do so." Ning Jing held the mobile phone in his hand, and the breath of his whole body seemed low: "if I had given you a little more care, didn''t force you, didn''t say those words, you wouldn''t be so sad and didn''t commit suicide." It''s all his fault. It''s so miserable for BeiYao. "It''s none of your business. I can''t be with you." BeiYao will say is very dead, there is no room to turn around, "very late, I want to go to bed, hang up." "BeiYao!" "Dudududu..." The phone was hung up. Ning Jing''s mobile phone slipped from his palm and fell on the desktop, making a clear sound. Nie Ting frowned at the scene and said nothing. It doesn''t matter that every sorry can be exchanged. It doesn''t matter that every time you do something wrong, you can have the opportunity to make up for it. Ning Jing and Bei Yao are really out of the question. "Go back." Nie tingshen stood up and went to Ning Jing. His voice was very low. Ning Jing was a little sad and murmured: "deeply, is it really impossible for me and BeiYao? Does she really hate me so much?" Nie Ting doesn''t know how to say it. He doesn''t comfort others except Gu Xiaoxi. Simply put his cell phone away, pulled people up, took them out, and stuffed them into the car. Help him fasten his seat belt before he goes to the driver''s seat to drive. Fortunately, I didn''t drink, otherwise I had to let Mo Lin drive. "Deep..." Ning Jing''s voice was full of crying. "Take you to the hotel." "No!" Ning Jing refused, "I want to find BeiYao, I want to ask her clearly." "I don''t believe she really doesn''t like me anymore." "You don''t know how much she liked me at the beginning. Every time she had something new, she was the first to share it with me. Gu Xiaoxi didn''t get this treatment!" "She likes me so much, how can she put me down so easily." Nie tingshen Nie Ting wanted to tell the truth. But looking at his drunken appearance, he still didn''t say anything. In half an hour. Nie tingshen brings Ning Jing back to his home. I planned to send the person back to the hotel directly, but thinking of Ning Jing''s tossing appearance, I could not have opened the door to find BeiYao after he left. He had an accident himself. Fortunately, if he made trouble in BeiYao, he might be thrown into the river by Xiaoxi. "How can you bring me to your house?" Ning Jing was helped in by Nie ting. Looking at the surrounding scenes, he said, "you don''t really have the same idea as those two women. Do you have any idea about me?" Nie tingshen''s face turned black, and he almost threw the man on the ground. "I''ll tell you! BeiYao doesn''t like me, and I won''t bend it to you. " Ning Jing really drunk, so arrogant words dare to say, "your family that Gu Xiaoxi with a tiger, looking at the same trouble." "Bang!" Nie tingshen threw people away decisively. He said he could. He said his daughter-in-law couldn''t do it! Ning Jing is already drunk and can''t feel the pain. He supports his head vaguely and looks at Nie tingshen: "why did you loose me?" "Climb in yourself." Nie Ting deep coldly dropped such a sentence, long leg a step, holding the key to open the door. Ning Jing was really left there. Ning Jing Ning Jing was aggrieved and sat down on the ground like a child with a gag: "BeiYao ignored me and you ignored me! You are not good people. " Nie tingshen Ning Jing continued to splash: "now still bully me!" Nie tingshen Click. The door was suddenly opened. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the people sitting and standing at the door, his head stopped for a moment. Ning Jing looked at Gu Xiaoxi and said, "Gu Xiaoxi! You Tigress Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi was scolded at a loss. I have no idea how I got into this man. Nie Ting went over and took his daughter-in-law''s hand. His voice was low and gentle: "let''s go in, don''t worry about him." "Is he drunk?" Gu Xiaoxi is aware of something. When I was in Beibei, I heard Ning Jing say something abnormal, but I didn''t expect that Shen would bring it back directly. Nie Ting deeply slightly nodded, holding his daughter-in-law''s hand, very satisfied: "well." Gu Xiaoxi looks out and smiles. When Ning Jing saw that he was left behind, he was dissatisfied and said what he heard in the nightclub: "deep! How can you abandon me? The two women said that you like me and have ideas for me "How can you eat dry and wipe clean and leave me alone?" Nie tingshen Nie tingshen''s whole body is cold, subconsciously want to explain something to his daughter-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi took the lead in saying: "it seems that this guy is drunk." Ning Jing stands up and looks at Gu Xiaoxi with hostility: "Gu Xiaoxi, are you a woman born against me?" Gu Xiaoxi said with a smile, "I was born to be my daughter-in-law." "You fart!" Ning Jing can be arrogant, relying on his drunk crazy, "you appear, robbed my family deeply, also robbed my family BeiYao." Gu Xiaoxi looked him up and down several times: "your BeiYao?" Ning Jing can be proud: "of course!" "When did Beibei become your family?" Gu Xiaoxi said coldly, looking at his eyes, dislike not, "you crooked melon crack jujube appearance? Are you sure you deserve my Beibei Ning Jing was angry. He was so handsome. How could he be slandered like this: "you''re just a crooked melon cracking date. My young master''s appearance is absolutely superior!" Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deep eyebrow slightly Cu, with deep eyes fell on his daughter-in-law. He opened his mouth in a low voice, and his voice was very gentle: "Xiaoxi." Gu Xiaoxi: "hmm?" "Why don''t you refute his saying that my family is deep, only my BeiYao." Nie tingshen has some obsession about this problem. He looks at her like the eyes of the starry sky. Gu Xiaoxi Ning Jing sat down on the sofa: "why else? This woman thinks you are bent." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi blinked a smile, holding his arm: "don''t listen to his nonsense, I just think you and I are husband and wife, this is one, to hear him say you are his family, just like saying I am his family, subconsciously denied, this did not say." Chapter 312 "Besides, isn''t there a saying like that?" Gu Xiaoxi really will be deceptive, "contempt is the biggest refutation." Nie Ting was deeply relieved, and the whole person was happy. Gu Xiaoxi went to close the door and said to Nie tingshen with a smile, "let''s go to bed. You have to get up early to go to work tomorrow morning?" "Good." Nie tingshen listens to his daughter-in-law. Ning Jing Ning Jing, confused, stood up and looked at them discontentedly: "what about me?" Gu Xiaoxi took a look at him and ignored him. Nie Ting took a deep look at him and didn''t pay any attention. Husband and wife are in sync. Ning Jing was not satisfied: "deeply, you can''t do this to me." "There are rooms upstairs. Choose one for yourself." "I don''t want to sleep alone." Ning Jing walked over and took Nie tingshen''s hand. What he said made people thunder, "you sleep with me." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi hid his anger and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to sleep with you deeply?" "If you don''t want him to sleep with me, you can help me call BeiYao out. I''ll have a good talk with her." Ning Jing is very stubborn, "today she refused, I certainly didn''t feel my sincerity. I believe that after I talked to her face to face, she would promise to be with me." "Don''t think about it." Gu Xiaoxi said the truth without hesitation, "you and BeiYao are impossible in this life." Even if Beibei still has him in his heart, even if he left a deep mark in Beibei''s heart, Beibei will not be with him. Once full of trust in return for blood. Beibei is too weak to believe him. For fear of repeating the same mistakes again, for fear that the trust with full heart will get merciless ridicule and cold heart treatment. That kind of deep as bone marrow injury, she really can''t bear. "You fart." Ning Jing didn''t think about these problems at all. Pointing to Gu Xiaoxi, he scolded, "BeiYao likes me so much, and will promise to be with me. Now you call her and let her come over!" "Unreasonable." "You fight Ning Jing grabbed her and began to be drunk. "If you don''t fight, I''ll throw you out right away." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Throw her out at her house? It''s like eating bear heart and leopard gall. "You should try one." "You forced me." Ning Jing stares at Gu Xiaoxi fiercely and smashes her with one fist. It''s normal. Gu Xiaoxi will worry about it. After all, this man''s fighting capacity is really strong. But now. It''s easy to deal with a drunk! She pinched his hand, twisted it with her backhand and kicked it in his leg. In an instant, people fell to the ground with a bang! "Bang!" "You''re playing a trick!" "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang!" Several times in succession, Gu Xiaoxi fell Ningjing several times. The drunk man was paralyzed and had little pain. "Still fighting?" "How can BeiYao make friends with such a rude woman as you?" Ning Jing never forgets to fight Gu Xiaoxi when he is drunk. "Rough is better than scum." Gu Xiaoxi squatted down and looked at him with a smile. Her good-looking eyes were as bright as stars. "Now I want to sleep with my family deeply and call my family north and North?" "Yes!" "Bang!" Gu Xiaoxi is very straightforward. He knocked on his head and Ning Jing fainted. Nie Ting looked at the scene deeply, his eyes flashed slightly, and he didn''t say anything. But I felt that my daughter-in-law was a little rough. "Well, the noise is solved." Gu Xiaoxi clapped his hands and stood up. He looked at Nie tingshen with a smile. "You can find a room for him and throw it in, so that he won''t disturb us." Nie tingshen is obedient to his daughter-in-law: "good." ¡­¡­ The next morning. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen go to work. Ning Jingcai wakes up. Looking at the black and white decoration, I knew I was in Nie tingshen''s home in a moment. He rubbed his eyes and sat up. The pain on his body made him gasp: "hiss!" Why does it hurt so much? He reached out and rubbed his waist and neck, remembering what he had done last night. Suddenly, Gu Xiaoxi beat him in his head. instant. Ning Jing''s face became very ugly, gnashing his teeth to himself: "Gu Xiaoxi!" Good. How dare you bully him when he''s drunk? Nie tingshen, the guy who forgets his friends at the sight of sex, didn''t help him! Too much! He took one side of the mobile phone, decisive to Nie tingshen called in the past. "Du..." "Awake?" Nie Ting''s deep voice came from the phone. "Deep, you went too far last night." Ning Jing words light ridicule, "as a brother don''t help me even if, still on the side of the play." Nie tingshen''s reason is good: "I don''t blame you for your hard meat. Just hurt Xiaoxi''s hand." Ning Jing Ning Jing is about to be blown up by this sentence! How can there be such a person in the world! "Don''t you feel guilty when you say that?" Ning Jing said, "what did she do to me? Don''t tell me you didn''t see it." "Last night, if it wasn''t for Xiaoxi Xinshan, I would have left you outside to sleep on the roadside." Nie tingshen protects his daughter-in-law from inside and outside. Ning Jing Rather prosperous not to be able to take the mobile phone in front of oneself to hang up the telephone directly! Too much! That''s too much! After a brief tidying up, he went to Nie tingshen''s cloakroom and took a change of clothes. After taking a bath, he went out. He''s going to find Gu Xiaoxi! Let''s make a good calculation of the way she hit him last night. In an hour. Ning Jing had breakfast, changed Nie tingshen''s clothes and got into a taxi. When it comes to Yueshi entertainment, I go in bravely. The front desk girl saw him last time. This time, she simply asked and let him in. Ning Jing stands in the elevator, his eyes are fierce, and he wants to beat Gu Xiaoxi. Ding. The elevator is on. Ning Jing raises his long legs and walks towards Gu Xiaoxi''s office. As soon as I was ready to push the door, I heard the voice of my heart inside. "What do you think?" This is Gu Xiaoxi''s voice. "I don''t want to have any more to do with him." BeiYao with a heavy voice sounded, "but last night that phone call content, I never thought about, but no matter how, I can no longer like him." "No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Gu Xiaoxi did not interfere with her decision. BeiYao is an adult with independent thoughts. Even if she wants to be with Ning Jing, she will only talk about her own ideas properly, but it will not be imposed on her. Chapter 313 "Sunset, can you do me a favor?" "You said "Help me find a new place to live. I don''t want him to come to me again, and I don''t want him to come into my life again." BeiYao''s decision was very simple, and she didn''t want to leave any thoughts for herself. "No more." Ning Jing pushes the door in. Looking at the gentle girl in white sweater and long hair, his heart tightened. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the people coming in, frowning. Ning Jing didn''t care about her, but walked towards BeiYao step by step. Her eyes haven''t moved away from her since she came in: "you don''t have to move." BeiYao turns around and looks at the old energetic man. When he turns pale, his heart aches slightly, but he doesn''t show it. Ning Jing still looked at him with a lot of complicated eyes: "if you really don''t want me to disturb you, I will be far away from you from now on, and never step into your life again." "Thank you." BeiYao politely thanks and really separates herself from Ningjing. "No Ning Jing said two words when the heart in tears like pain. Feeling the oppressive atmosphere of the room, Gu Xiaoxi blinked and tentatively asked, "do you want me to avoid it and give you five minutes to talk freely?" It''s rare that Ning Jing is so obedient. If Beibei can solve all the problems at one time, he can really concentrate on his creation in the future. Ning Jing''s eyes suddenly become fierce. When he stares at Gu Xiaoxi, his eyes are far from those of BeiYao: "no!" BeiYao almost spoke with him: "no need." "Gu Xiaoxi, you come out, I have something to talk with you." Ning Jing was very angry in his heart and wanted to vent his anger, "let''s settle what happened last night!" Gu Xiaoxi Ning Jing looked at her advice: "don''t hide behind BeiYao and become a grandson. Do you have the courage to do something bad to me when I''m drunk? Don''t you have the courage to come out and let me beat you?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a look at BeiYao, and immediately explained in disguise: "speak well, what is a misdemeanor, as if I am interested in you." "Come on, come out! I want to fight with you. " Ning Jing stares at her in anger. There is no feeling in BeiYao. It''s time to spread the fire on Gu Xiaoxi! Anyway, he doesn''t like this woman! "I have business to deal with. I don''t have time to talk to you..." "Come out!" Ning Jing didn''t wait for her to finish, then he pulled her out! BeiYao frowned and worried: "sunset!" Ning Jing moves and pulls Gu Xiaoxi to the door. When he looks back at BeiYao, his words are gentle: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her." Gu Xiaoxi also doesn''t want BeiYao to worry: "Beibei, you wait for me for a while, and he will come back to you after solving it." BeiYao BeiYao nodded gently and gave a gentle hum. Gu Xiaoxi shakes off Ning Jing and stares at him: "ten minutes." "Yes They went to the decompression room of the company together. It''s for artists. In the pressure or irritable mood, you can relax in various ways. The decompression chamber is very large, more than 400 square meters, with all kinds of facilities. Ning Jing took off his coat and put it aside: "come on! Who is the first to admit defeat, who is the grandson! " "Wait!" Gu Xiaoxi stares at a picture on his body, frowns and asks, "this dress on your body is deep in my family." Ning Jing: "so what? I can''t wear my brother''s clothes yet?" Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi smiles, but the smile is dangerous. Good! This person even wore the clothes she bought for Shen Shen without her and Shen''s consent! "Don''t look at me like this, you will only make me want to beat you more and more!" Ning Jing is burning a fire in his heart. On the one hand, he was beaten by Gu Xiaoxi when he was drunk last night. On the other hand, this woman always colludes with BeiYao and speaks ill of him in front of BeiYao! He can guarantee that if this woman hadn''t provoked him, his relationship with BeiYao would be better than now. Maybe BeiYao has become his daughter-in-law! "Come on." Gu Xiaoxi also wants to beat him, "just I want to beat you for a long time." The battle is imminent. Ning Jing and Gu Xiaoxi look at each other''s eyes are eager to beat each other black and blue. Suddenly. Ning Jing took the lead in boxing. He didn''t consider those gentlemanly manners at all. In his eyes, Gu Xiaoxi is a man, and there is no saying that women have priority. "Bang!" Their fists met. Gu Xiaoxi''s Kaschin Beck is aching, and his face doesn''t change for the next attack. Ning Jing knows that this woman is fierce, and she doesn''t know that this woman is so fierce! His eyebrows wrinkled with pain, but the woman''s face did not change. At this point. Assistant office. Xiaoran received a call from a big man, and the whole person was in a state of trembling: "Nie... General Nie..." "What about your general manager? Are you in a meeting? " Nie Ting asked deeply. He has seen Gu Xiaoxi''s itinerary today. It should be OK at this time. "No Xiao ran hesitated to speak, and his mind stopped thinking. "Where did she go?" "The general manager was taken to the decompression room by Ning Shao." Xiao ran didn''t dare to lie and said, "listen to the conversation between them, it''s like a contest." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen: "I know." He hung up with a frown and complicated complexion. Mo Lin just saw this scene when he came in. As soon as he pulled his head, he came out with serious words: "boss, with all due respect, what do you mean by your daughter-in-law running away from others?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply restrained his temper and looked at him: "do you know what the consequences will be if you say this in other companies?" "Get fired." "Go to the finance department to settle the salary and leave." Nie tingshen really felt that Mo Lin didn''t clean up. "Boss, do you want me to go to Yueshi entertainment to help you see who is the man who is hooking up with the president''s wife?" Mo Lin''s words did not change for a while, still a clear and cold voice. Nie tingshen Nie tingshen really felt tired. It seems that since Mo Lin fell in love, his IQ has gone. He stood up and took his coat: "you can deal with the rest of the company. If you have any questions, ask ruofeng." "Boss, where are you going?" "To my daughter-in-law." Nie Ting deep deliberately said this sentence, is to let Mo Lin acid! result. A temporary point is not sour, but solemnly said to him: "now is not off duty time, you leave without permission belongs to early leave." "And then?" Nie Ting asked. "You have stipulated before that if you leave early or are late, each employee will be given a bonus of 500 yuan." Mo Lin for these things remember clearly, "if I remember correctly, the president''s wife reminded you not to lose." Chapter 314 Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep slightly side eye, with oppressive eyes fell on him: "I go to talk business with the general manager of Yueshi entertainment, is it early leave?" "There is no cooperation between Diye group and Yueshi entertainment during this period of time." As a special assistant, Mo Lin is very conscientious, "there is no business between you and the president''s wife." Nie tingshen suddenly laughed, and his lips were full of sarcasm: "is the next successor of emperor group a business?" Mo Lin Don''t be confused. The topic is too abstruse to understand. Nie tingshen didn''t care about him either. He went straight out of the office to find Gu Xiaoxi. Mo Lin came back to his office with no idea. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng are playing a game. Looking at his puzzled appearance, they casually ask, "Xiao Linlin, aren''t you going to find my brother? How can this expression come back? " "The boss left early again." Mo Lin looked at them and said this seriously. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng have a meal and look at him together: "boss / my brother left early?" "Well." "Have you left the company?" "Well." Mo Lin continued to nod. Cheng ye and Nan ruofeng look at each other and smile. Great. A little more pocket money this month! "My brother left early. Why are you so sad?" Nan ruofeng''s vision returned to his computer screen and said, "anyway, it''s his money, not your money." "The boss left early on business to find the president''s wife." Don''t walk past. "Business?" Cheng Ye frowned and asked, "there is no official business between Diye group and Yueshi entertainment. The business of Gu''s group headquarters is basically managed by general manager Gu. Where does it come from?" "That''s what I told the boss." Mo Lin is an honest man, "but the boss said that he is going to talk with the president''s wife about the next successor of Diye group." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Cheng Ye They stopped and looked away from the computer screen. The next successor of Diye group? Isn''t that what it is? "What''s the matter with you?" "Are you sure that''s what my brother told you?" "Well." Mo Lin nodded, "that''s what he said." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple long sigh. It seems that in order to find my sister-in-law, I can use any reason. ¡­¡­ Nie Ting didn''t care about them. He drove to Yueshi entertainment. At this time, Gu Xiaoxi and Ning Jing have finished fighting. Two people sit on the ground, the forehead is all thin sweat. At a glance, Gu Xiaoxi and Ning Jing''s faces are very delicate, and their fair skin can be broken. But if you open their clothes to see, you will find that both of them are blue and purple. Gu Xiaoxi feels that his shoulder is about to dislocate! "Gu Xiaoxi, are you still a woman? It''s harder than a man. " Ning Jing rubs his shoulder and body viciously, gnashing his teeth, hoping to beat Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi retorted: "are you still a man? You can do this to women! " Ning Jing really wants to beat people! He looked at her and wanted to tear her up: "if you hadn''t stirred up trouble between me and BeiYao, would I have beaten you? In the final analysis, it''s not your own fault Gu Xiaoxi glanced at him without opening his mouth. Ning Jing felt that she was guilty. Just as he was about to make another mockery, Gu Xiaoxi said, "blame others for the failure of your feelings. No wonder you haven''t improved all the time." "You Ning Jing is going to start beating people again! But the pain on his body made him frown, and the center of his brow was twisted into a knot. After a while. Ning Jing looked at Gu Xiaoxi, not very impatient to say: "don''t say you are very noble, any feelings can''t stand the villain''s provocation, do you think you are super good with deep feelings? Believe it or not, you will be suspicious of each other. " "Don''t think everyone has the same view of love as you." Gu Xiaoxi did not put this in mind at all, "the relationship between the two people is not enough trust, even if no one provokes, also can not go for a long time." Ning Jing sneers, full of sarcasm. obviously. He disdained the statement. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked. Gu Xiaoxi took a look at the place of the door, and his cold voice was a little serious: "enter." Xiaoran pushed the door and came in with a guilty look in his eyes: "general manager, Nie... Mr. NIE is looking for you." Mr. Nie? Gu Xiaoxi''s head flashed: "let him wait in the meeting room." "OK..." Xiaoran''s tone is obviously different from the past. Gu Xiaoxi a spirit reaction to come over, stood up and asked: "you just said Nie total, can''t be deep." After a fierce battle just now, my head couldn''t react. "Yes." Xiaoran nodded, Mou Guang also looked at his general manager, "do you want him to wait in the meeting room?" "No, I''ll find him where he is." Gu Xiaoxi''s deep affection for his family is a deep one. "In the conference room." Small but honest answer. Gu Xiaoxi took one side of the coat toward the upstairs, Ning Jing did not do any hesitation also followed up. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s back in a hurry, Ning Jing''s lips start a dangerous arc. Gu Xiaoxi. You don''t want me to be better, and you don''t want to be better. I will prove to you that feelings are not mutual trust, as long as there are villains to provoke, no matter how deep your feelings, will also collapse! The three went upstairs together. Xiaoran left consciously. Gu Xiaoxi and Ning Jing come into the office when they happen to see Bei Yao talking to Nie tingshen. See two people come in, Nie Ting deep first in Gu Xiaoxi body looked at one eye, this just frowned to see Ning Jing. "Deep, why are you here." Gu Xiaoxi smilingly went up, some guilty in the heart, "is not that work time can not leave early?" "I have business to talk to you." Nie tingshen''s face did not change. "Business?" Gu Xiaoxi eyes with confusion, "what business?" She didn''t hear that Diye group had any new cooperation with Yueshi entertainment or Gu group. Nie Ting deeply looked at her confused eyes, and his heart rose endless tenderness: "I''ll talk about it later. First, what''s the matter with Ning Jing?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t want him to worry. She knew that if she knew how to fight with Ning Jing, she would worry about whether she was hurt or not. "She was dissatisfied that I beat him last night and pulled me to scold him." Ning Jing Ning Jing was still interested. But he scolded her? When did he scold her? Chapter 315 "Gu Xiaoxi, you should be able to eat indiscriminately, but not talk nonsense." Ning Jing angrily pointed to her, "when did I scold you? You should be honest." Gu Xiaoxi a pair of eyes is very indifferent, said the words are also true: "you mock me is not a woman." Ning Jing Ning Jing blinked, doubting whether he had heard the wrong thing. This is a curse?! Nie Ting looked at him with deep displeasure, and his voice was deep: "Ning Jing, you''d better go back to the imperial capital. Jiangcheng is not very suitable for you." Ning Jing Ning Jing was laughed by Nie tingshen''s words: "Nie tingshen, did you make a mistake?" "Is this my dress on you?" Nie Ting deeply frowned at him, and there was a trace of displeasure in his words. "Yes." Ning Jing nodded, didn''t feel anything wrong, "what''s the matter, as a brother, you can''t even wear your clothes?" "It''s a gift from Xiaoxi. I can''t bear to wear it. Who asked you to wear it?" Nie tingshen''s words are also merciless. Of course, only when he faces Ning Jing, a good brother, can he say such words. Ning Jing was dissatisfied and excused himself: "otherwise? Shall I go back in yesterday''s clothes? " It''s all wine. Look at all dislike. Nie Ting was convinced that he felt helpless and looked at him with disgust: "I put a bag at the head of your bed for you. That''s the clothes I asked people to prepare for you." Ning Jing Ning Jing was stunned. When he got up, he saw a bag on the bedside table. But I didn''t think so much at that time, so I went to his cloakroom to get the clothes "Well, even if I''m wrong about this, I''ll pay you for the new clothes in two days." "It''s a Valentine''s Day present from Xiaoxi." Nie Ting said seriously. If it wasn''t for education and gentry, he was afraid that he would take off his clothes now. "It''s meaningful." Ning Jing Ning Jing swallowed a mouthful of saliva, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes, there was a trace of complex expression in an instant. Is he to blame? Of course, he can''t be blamed. He as like as two peas. "Deep, there''s something I haven''t told you." Ning Jing''s eyes suddenly become complicated. Nie Ting looked at him deeply, didn''t speak, waiting for his next sentence. Gu Xiaoxi frowned, and suddenly a bad premonition surged up. When Ning Jing''s eyes swept to Gu Xiaoxi, he stirred up a bad smile. When he collided with Nie tingshen''s eyes, he regained his heavy and complicated look: "in fact... When Gu Xiaoxi bought this dress, I went with her. This dress was bought according to my size." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen "Originally, I intended to keep it a secret all the time, but I think you are so kind to her and treat her as a treasure of the things she bought for you, but she just perfunctory you, so she can''t bear to see it." Ning Jing is determined to destroy Gu Xiaoxi''s proud feelings, "when she is with you, she is still interested in me." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen BeiYao looks at Ningjing. Ning Jing explained: "however, I have always considered that the person she likes is you, so I have been rejecting her." "Well." Nie Ting deep light of a, handsome matchless face and have no other facial expression. "You, eh?" Ning Jing looks at it strangely. When I think about it, I may be deeply in love with face and think about it in a flash. "What else?" Nie Ting deep words more cold, eyes fell on him when not much emotion, "thank you for refusing?" Ning Jing felt a thump in his heart. Is this angry? He coughed softly and pretended to be serious: "don''t be too angry. Gu Xiaoxi is just a little confused and fond of playing. Look at this dress. When I don''t want it, the first thing I think of is to give it to you." Gu Xiaoxi frowned and stared at him: "Ningjing, you''ve had enough. You didn''t do it like that." "I''m telling the truth. If it wasn''t for the fear of deep sadness and injury, I would have told you those unbearable things." Ning Jing''s expression is not serious, as if this thing really happened. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi''s fists are tight, and he has an idea that he wants to take this man away. "If it''s OK, you''ll meet the emperor first. I have something to talk with Xiaoxi." Nie Ting has driven people out. "Deeply, don''t be too angry..." "Why should I be angry? Even if Xiaoxi really likes you, I''m the only one she wants to go to." Nie tingshen''s words are very hard. Ning Jing Ning Jing was stunned. So insulting words, so angry plot, deeply indifferent? Did Gu Xiaoxi give him ecstasy?! "Deeply, did you understand what I just said?" "Is it enough?" Nie Ting deeply did not want to play with him, "what kind of person is Xiaoxi, I as her husband will not know?" Ning Jing Ning Jing blinked his eyes, and suddenly he didn''t know how to answer. Nie tingshen''s next sentence came again: "in addition, when Xiaoxi bought this dress for me, BeiYao accompanied her." Ning Jing BeiYao is indifferent. Gu Xiaoxi looked at him with a smile: "Ning Da Shao, at last you have to stir up feelings, but also trouble you to understand the situation first and then, I will accompany you to the end." At the beginning, after experiencing such a thing, both of them lived the same life without any mustard. How can you think that other people''s provocation will cause conflicts. Ning Jing''s face couldn''t hang up: "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen did not speak, so they looked at him. Ning Jing is very uncomfortable to watch. BeiYao stood up and said softly: "Xiaoxi, I''ll go to the recording studio to record songs first. I''ll come to you after I''m busy." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi nodded. When BeiYao goes out, Ning Jing goes out with her. When they passed by the corridor, Ning Jing stopped them, looked at the ground with his eyes, and did not dare to look at BeiYao: "can I have a talk?" "What do you want to talk about?" BeiYao is indifferent to the face, no escape, no anger. "You really don''t want me to appear in your life, do you really don''t want me to disturb you?" Ning Jing''s words are very slow, and there is a little hesitation in his words. BeiYao did not pause to answer, "yes." Listening to the answer without any hesitation, Ning Jing clearly knows that BeiYao will completely leave his life. He slightly raised his eyes, looked at her eyes full of apology: "well, I promise you, will no longer appear in your life, no longer disturb you." "Thank you." BeiYao''s politeness and estrangement made his heart ache. Chapter 316 "Wait!" Ning Jing called her and tightened her hands on both sides. "Ning Shao, what else can I do for you?" "I apologize for all the harm I''ve done to you." Ning Jing stood opposite her, his narrow eyes filled with guilt and reluctance, "I''m sorry." Finish. He made a 90 degree bow to BeiYao. This is with a sincere apology. It''s also the only way Ning Jing can make up for his mistakes. "I accept." The heart of BeiYao is palpitating, but the words are plain. I accept that. These three plain voice without a trace of ups and downs, let Ning Jing''s heart is like being stabbed in and pulled out slowly with a barbed knife. It''s like the whole person is choked by a huge rock. He tried to raise a little radian, with the lightest tone back a: "thank you." ¡ª¡ª BeiYao left and went to the studio. Ning Jing is very clear that after this leave, they will never have the chance to meet again, and they will never look at her so closely. Between them, it''s over. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie Ting look at this scene through the window, and their moods are complicated. Nie Ting is very clear that Ning Jing has a real feeling for Bei Yao, but it''s too late for him to find out. Gu Xiaoxi knows that there is Ning Jing in BeiYao''s heart, but she doesn''t dare to love this man any more. She is afraid of her feelings. When she said those words, she just didn''t give her hope and cut off all her thoughts. Ning Jing went out of Yueshi entertainment and went to the bar. Looking at the colorful lights, he felt empty and tight. He poured the wine into his stomach one by one. When BeiYao arrives at the studio, she holds the music score in her hand, but her eyes are in a daze. The assistant calls her many times, but she doesn''t hear it. Time is fleeting, and a month passes quickly. BeiYao bought a house in Jiangcheng and asked Gu Xiaoxi to help move the new residence. Ningjing also returned to the imperial capital to be her own boss. Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi are preparing for the wedding. On this day. Mo Lin took his boss and the president''s wife to take wedding photos. Looking at the happy look of his boss and the president''s wife in the rearview mirror, Mo Lin was very sad. Why can a boss and his wife hold a wedding, but he can''t. so Mo Lin asked a question on the way: "boss, may I ask you a question?" "Ask Nie tingshen is in a very good mood today. "Do you really like the president''s wife?" Mo Lin is really not afraid of death. He dares to ask any questions. Nie tingshen: "yes." "If you are in danger, do you dare to block the knife for the president''s wife?" Don''t ask directly. Nie tingshen: "dare." "Boss, do you think that if you dare to block the knife for the president''s wife and die for the president''s wife, it''s love?" Don''t change the subject. It''s serious. Nie Ting''s eyebrows frowned Mo Lin continued: "death is not terrible in the world. What is terrible is that life is not like death." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi What does this guy say on this wedding day? Cheng Ye pinches him in a hurry. Mo Lin looked at him perplexedly: "what do you pinch me for?" Cheng Ye Cheng Ye whispered, "are you crazy, Xiao Lin? Is this a good day to say these words? " "What''s wrong." Mo Lin didn''t realize that EQ was zero. "I''m helping the president''s wife to test whether the boss really loves her." Cheng Ye Mo Lin seriously asked: "boss, do you mind if I ask you a few questions to test whether you love the president''s wife?" "You asked Nie tingshen suddenly wanted to see what he wanted to ask. They say curiosity kills cats. Nie tingshen, the cunning old cat, fell into the fight this time. "If the president''s wife is kidnapped by bad people, you need to eat three live cabbage worms to save her, otherwise the president''s wife can only die." Mo Lin asked seriously, "can you eat it?" Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Cheng Ye Mo Lin didn''t seem to feel the awkward atmosphere in the air, still asked: "boss?" Nie tingshen''s face was as ugly as it was. Cheng Ye quickly helped the boss to solve the embarrassing problem: "what questions are you asking? If someone really kidnaps the president''s wife, it must be for money. Who will have nothing to do and risk being put in prison just to let the boss eat three vegetables." "Don''t interrupt." Mo Lin particularly insisted, "boss, if it exists, will you eat it?" Nie Ting pursed his lips and said nothing. The picture of cabbage worm''s lively wriggling appeared in his head. For a moment, the eyebrows suddenly wrinkled. Mo Lin looked at his face in the rearview mirror and asked another question: "if it''s difficult for you to answer this question, I''ll change it. If you need to swallow a cobra to save the president''s wife, will you save her?" Nie tingshen Mo Lin continued: "boss, is this a difficult question to answer?" "What else, say it together." Nie tingshen avoided the embarrassment of answering questions in this way. Gu Xiaoxi sat beside him, trying to hold back a smile. That''s the problem. It''s really sharp. "In addition to the above two choices, the other party will give you another choice. As long as you dry a bowl of maggots rich in protein, you will release the president''s wife." Mo Lin said without changing his face, "which option would you choose?" All of you: -- As soon as that came out. They all had a sense of picture in their heads. Nie Ting deep brow twisted into a knot, low drink: "stop!" Don''t pull over. I thought my boss was to answer his questions more seriously. Who knows the car was just stable. My boss, the president''s wife and Cheng ye all got off the car in a flash. Three people''s facial expressions all can''t say of affliction. Mo Lin got out of the car with fog water, and his dark eyes were innocent: "boss, what''s the matter with you?" "Mo Lin, you are really good." Cheng Ye is the first person to hate people. When he thinks of what Mo Lingang just said, his stomach turns, "do you dare to ask these three questions when eating in beixiaoluo?" Mo Lin frowned, with a trace of puzzled: "why dare not?" "If you dare to ask these three questions when you eat in beixiaoluo, I''ll ask the boss to deduct 5000 from my salary to you!" Cheng Ye goes all out. He feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t face it once. Mo Lin thought carefully: "yes." Five thousand yuan, you can buy a lot of milk tea and snacks for beixiaoluo. She should be happy. "OK, when you go back tonight, put the video with the computer on in the wine cabinet." Cheng Ye just wants to see Mo Lin make a fool of himself. "As long as I watch you ask at dinner, I will give you money this month. Boss and President''s wife will witness it." Chapter 317 Mo Lin nodded, and his tone was as calm as ever: "OK." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi also can''t bear Mo Lingang''s question: "Xiao Linlin, you''d better not ask these questions when you eat in Xiaoluo. For 5000 yuan, it''s not worth it." According to Xiao Luo''s character. I''m afraid I''ll cut him with a 40 meter long sword on the spot. "It''s OK. Xiao Luo won''t be angry." Mo Lin knows about his daughter-in-law. Gu Xiaoxi smiles. Nie Ting deep facial expression also a piece of ugliness, Mou Guang looking at Mo Lin''s time is full of dislike. Mo Lin felt the light of his eyes, turned and looked at him seriously: "boss, do you think of the answer?" Nie tingshen Mo Lin: "three Pieris rapae, eat Cobra raw, dry a bowl full of protein..." "Stop it!" Cheng Ye stops the words after him. Mo Lin was at a loss and didn''t understand what happened to them: "boss, if you were allowed to choose the three kidnappers, which one would you choose?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting wanted to say that he didn''t choose any of them. Mo Lin''s next sentence went on: "if you want to exchange your life for your life, you will simply answer yes, but if you choose one of the three, it can prove that you really love the president''s wife, which one will you choose?" Nie Ting deep brow twist into a knot did not speak. My heart also began to fall into self doubt. Do you really don''t love Xiaoxi enough? I don''t want to choose these three at all. "Xiao Linlin, there is a bug in your problem." Gu Xiaoxi came out to give his family a deep relief, a pair of eyes with a smile, "my skill is so good, there is no kidnapping." "I''m talking about the assumption that everything is just in case." Mo Lin said solemnly that there was no impurity in his clean and clear eyes. "Well, before I answer this question, let me ask you a few questions." Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly, with a little playful opening. Mo Lin is good in front of Gu Xiaoxi. After all, this is my sister''s best friend. If I offend my sister and her sister doesn''t like me, Xiao Luo may not marry herself. Gu Xiaoxi began to dig a hole for Mo Lin: "suppose you have an ex girlfriend, suppose Xiao Luo is kidnapped by your ex girlfriend, and you need to go to bed with her to save her. Will you go to bed?" Cheng Ye''s line of sight Shua looks at his president''s wife! Tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut tut. Mo Lingang just asked the boss to send the proposition, and the president''s wife dug a huge pit for Xiao Linglin. "Yes." Mo Lin said it directly. "Are you not afraid of beixiaoluo''s anger?" Cheng Ye is curious. "To keep her alive, I''ll save her." Mo Lin is really serious about this problem, "but after sleeping with my ex girlfriend, I will chop my little brother, so that I can continue to be with Xiao Luo, and she won''t be angry." Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen Cheng Ye This is a cruel man. No, it''s a werewolf. Mo Lin''s face did not change, clean eyes looking at Gu Xiaoxi: "Madam President, do you have any questions?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoxi nodded hastily. "You said Mo Lin is good. "Suppose Xiao Luo is kidnapped. You need to eat the three you just said to save her. Do you want to eat them?" Gu Xiaoxi asked curiously. "All three?" Mo Lin asked in more detail. Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly: "it''s OK to choose two." "I can eat it." Mo Lin nodded without changing his face, and his words were very serious. Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Three people are shocked by his answer. Cheng Ye looks at him more like a monster. Cheng Ye stares at him and asks curiously, "don''t you feel sick?" Those things I feel numb when I think about it. There is also a highly toxic thing, which dares to eat. "Nausea is nausea, but little Robbie is everything." Mo Lin''s serious reply is really cute. "I''m finished. Where''s the boss?" Nie tingshen Can he say that he is willing to die with Xiaoxi, and he is not willing to eat those things? Gu Xiaoxi didn''t know Nie Ting was deeply embarrassed. She pretended to look at her mobile phone and exclaimed, "ah, it''s late. The photographer should be waiting there. Let''s go there as soon as possible. Don''t delay the time." "Good." Nie Ting was deeply relieved. Cheng Ye knows the look of the eyes very much and goes to the co driver to get on the car. Mo Lin watched the three people close the door and got into the driver''s seat. When starting the car, he said solemnly: "Madam President, I know you are helping the boss out, but the boss doesn''t even answer simple questions, which is enough to prove that he doesn''t like you as much as you think." "Emotional questions can''t be seen by answering questions. They are based on the little things that two people usually feel together." Gu Xiaoxi tries to reason with Mo Lin. Mo Lin didn''t eat it at all. Instead, he asked her, "if you were the one, which of the three you would choose?" "Me." Gu Xiaoxi eyes turned for a while, smilingly replied, "I will not choose one." "Madam President, you will spare no effort to save face for the boss." Mo Lin thinks that Gu Xiaoxi is right no matter what he does. "It''s a pity that the boss doesn''t care. If you help him like this, he won''t choose to save you." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly: "I just didn''t do it for him. I''m telling the truth." "You are more honest than boss." Mo Lin really thinks that his wife is better than the boss. "If the boss doesn''t answer, it''s hypocrisy." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Cheng Ye didn''t dare to speak on the co pilot. I''m afraid my boss will throw them out directly. When can Mo Lin stop looking for trouble like this "Boss, don''t argue with Mo Lin, he is..." Cheng Ye tries to intercede with Mo Lin. "I know what his character is." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, voice light slow indifferent, "don''t worry, I''m not the person of public revenge." Cheng Ye''s heart ha ha, the face also dare not speak. Mo Lin drives the car to the place where the wedding photos are taken, stops, takes off the seat belt and opens the door for the boss and the president''s wife. Mo Lin watched them both come out, and then he closed the door. "Mo Lin, you go back first. After taking wedding photos with Xiaoxi, Cheng ye will send us back." Nie Ting looked at Mo Lin deeply, and his words were very reasonable. "You have to prepare dinner with Bei Xiaoluo. It''s too late to go back." "OK, boss." Mo Lin nodded. For the first time, he felt that his boss had done a job in personnel management. However, when he got on the bus and was ready to drive back, Nie tingshen said, "what are you doing?" "Go back and cook for Xiao Luo." Mo Lin answers the questions seriously. Chapter 318 "You drove away. How can we get back?" Nie Ting asked in a calm voice with care. Gu Xiaoxi instantly understood. Cheng ye also understood. Only Mo Lin, still at a loss: "but it''s far from the city center, and it''s not easy to take a taxi. I can''t go back without driving." "Nothing." Nie tingshen, a caring employee, said, "I heard that you are running every day. This distance should be nothing to you." Gu Xiaoxi Cheng Ye Mo Lin, the honest man, finally responded: "boss, are you taking revenge?" "I''m doing it for you." Nie Ting deep lips with a faint smile, "as a person who will become a middle-aged man in more than ten years, it is necessary to strengthen physical exercise and stop becoming a Mediterranean and beer belly." Mo Lin: "you are taking revenge." It''s at least eight or nine kilometers from where you can get a taxi. Eight or nine kilometers is not very far, but it''s a bit difficult for him to run back in his suit and shoes. "Do you want to go back and prepare dinner for beixiaoluo?" Nie tingshen really did not hesitate, "the time I testify is only 18:00 to 20:00 today." Mo Lin Don''t make it clear. The wedding photo of my boss should have been taken late. It would be too late to rush back to make dinner for beixiaoluo at that time. "Boss, I always know you are mean, but I didn''t expect you to be so mean." Mo Lin a pair of black eyes straight brush looking at him, "the president''s wife married you, really pour eight lifetime of bad luck." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Just then. A car came from afar and stopped steadily in front of Nie tingshen and others. Sitting in the driver''s seat, with a sunny smile on his lips, he reached out and waved to them: "brother, sister-in-law, you haven''t changed your clothes to take wedding photos." "Why are you here?" Nie Ting deep brow tip tiny pick, asked a sentence. "Take Xia Xia home and come to see you." South if Maple exhibition Yan for a while, the whole body is full of lively breath. "Er Shao, do you want to go back now?" Mo Lin suddenly saw the Savior. "Yes." South if Maple answer of straightforward, didn''t notice his elder brother a moment sink down of facial expression, "how, you want to go back?" "Well." Mo Lin nodded, and consciously went to sit next to the south if maple, "also trouble two less send me a way." "No problem!" Nan ruofeng was on his shoulder. When he was ready to leave, he said hello to his brother, "brother, sister-in-law, then I''ll go back first. You can take it slowly." "Won''t you stay and help?" Nie Ting''s deep eyes fell on him. Don''t frown at him. Boss, this is to deprive him of his last hope. South if Maple scratched to scratch a head, embarrassed of smile: "I calculate, don''t add disorderly is good, moreover here has Cheng ye, he can do anything." Nan ruofeng: "I''ll go first." Looking at Nan ruofeng starting the car, Nie tingshen''s face sank in an instant. Cheng Ye obviously felt that the temperature around him was cold for several degrees, and he shivered all over. South if Maple also shrunk neck, did not realize that he provoked his brother angry, also smile to his brother waved: "brother, sister-in-law, Xiaoye, goodbye!" Nie Ting deeply looked at Mo Lin sitting on the co pilot, his eyes Shua cold down. Gu Xiaoxi waved to them with a smile. Half way. The south if Maple shrugged to shrug a shoulder, the side Mou saw Mo Lin one eye: "you just have to feel the temperature around seem to drop suddenly the same." "It''s not that the temperature is down." Mo Lin is very clear in his heart. "What do you mean?" "The boss is angry." Mo Lin explained to him. South if Maple continue to drive, this full of questions: "angry? Who provoked my brother? " "I don''t know." Mo Lin is very proud. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple heart a surprised, instant stepped on the brake: "how do you make my brother angry." Mo Lin will be before what happened to him to repeat again, without any left behind. South if Maple listen to want to die heart all had: "no, I have to send you back to my brother to make amends." "Er Shao, even if you send me back now, the boss will still be angry and will not forgive you just because you send me back." Mo Lin''s words have no ups and downs, very indifferent, "rather than make him more angry, as wrong." "You''re killing me, you know?" South if Maple really admire the courage of Mo Lin, even dare to ask those questions. "I won''t die." Mo Lin answered the question very seriously. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." South if Maple heart a horizontal, a step on the accelerator. That''s right. Now if I go back at this time, I will only be more angry. It''s better to take Mo Lin back first and pit him again. Maybe I''ll forgive him for his sake. In half an hour. Mo Lin frowned and looked at less and less buildings around him. He asked, "Er Shao, this is not the way back. What are you doing here?" "There''s a project to examine." South if Maple say lie, "take advantage of now have no what come to see in advance." "You''re lying." Mo Lin did not hesitate to expose him. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Mo Lin continued: "I always thought the boss was shameless, but Er Shao, you are very loyal. Now it seems that I''ve lost sight of you. You are just as unreliable as the boss." Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." What can he do. His brother''s temperament is very clear. ¡ª¡ª Now the other side. Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi change clothes and take wedding photos. Cheng Ye takes a hand to help. Looking at Gu Xiaoxi in white wedding dress and Nie tingshen in black suit, I have to sigh in my heart that this is a perfect couple. Time of day. Changed several different clothes to take pictures. Both national style and Western style have been taken. At 5:30 in the afternoon, considering Gu Xiaoxi would be tired, Nie tingshen stopped shooting and went back to the company. At half past six. Gu Xiaoxi, Nie tingshen and Cheng ye all went to the company after dinner. The purpose is to see the picture of Mo Lin asking Bei Xiaoluo questions. Cheng ye sent a wechat to Mo Lin: "is the meal ready? Can I ask a question by video Mo Lin takes a look at the delicious dishes on the table, and then at Bei Xiaoluo, who is sitting on the sofa watching TV Cheng Ye smiles and calls him immediately. Mo Lin also connected with wechat on the PC side. Looking at the delicious food on the table, the three were indifferent. After all, they ate before they came up. Now they are only curious about what kind of attack Mo Lin would encounter after asking Bei Xiaoluo what he said. Chapter 319 In the video. Mo Lin to North small Luo Sheng good meal, very spoiled her, called her a: "small Luo, come to dinner." "All right!" North small Luo pressed the pause, threw in the remote control and sat face to face with Mo Lin to eat. The three people who watched this meal all felt like they wanted to have another meal. North small Luo sandwiched vegetables, and eat white rice: "Mo Lin, your cooking is more and more delicious, when teach me to cook, I also want to cook for you." "One person in a family can cook." Mo Lin said seriously, to the North small Luo clip a ribs, "you just need to be responsible for eating on the line." Cheng Ye Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Three people are shown a face by this love, a big bowl of dog food let them eat! Gu Xiaoxi said: "this bowl of dog food is really fragrant." Mo Lin can take care of Xiao Luo in this way. You can rest assured on the north side. In the video, Bei Xiaoluo hummed twice, proud: "if we split up, if I leave you, I will starve to death." "Why did you leave me?" Mo Lin looks at her in bewilderment. "I..." North small Luo Cu Cu eyebrow tip, racking brains to think of the answer. Mo Lin was the first to ask the question: "am I not good-looking?" North small Luo stares at his face to see several eyes: "you are very good-looking." Nothing else. Mo Lin''s face is still very resistant to fighting. "Don''t I have any money?" Mo Lin continued to ask. North school nodded: "yes." Although not as deep as Nie Ting, but also more than 90 percent of the people. Mo Lin continued: "am I not good to you?" "Good." North small Luo honest answer. "Since I have face and money, I will take care of you, treat you well, and cook, why do you want to leave me?" Mo Lin asks, he thinks North small Luo unless it is brain problem, otherwise impossible to leave him. North small Luo Cu Cu eyebrow tip. It seems to be a very profound question. Thinking that he was brought into the pit by Mo Lin, North Little Loton reacted and looked at her fiercely: "what are you doing so aggressively? I just want to ask and prepare for all the consequences. Besides, you often go on business and leave me alone at home. What should I do if I''m hungry?" There is a trace of heaviness on Mo Lin''s cold face. It seems that North small Luo this point, just said his heart. He thought about it, looked at her extremely serious mouth, said: "you can rest assured, even if I am on a business trip, you will finish your meal problem." Bei Xiaoluo North small Luo looked at the solemn, serious man, smile in the heart. Mo Lin is dull, but as long as she says it, he will listen carefully. Thinking about it, a wave of ideas appeared in her head. She hummed to him twice and said, "I don''t care. For my future happiness, you must teach me how to cook." Mo Lin Mo Lin immediately thought of what Cheng ye had said before, put down the dishes and chopsticks, and asked seriously: "if you want me to teach you how to cook, you have to answer me a few questions first." "Good." Bei Xiaoluo answered as she ate. Having dinner with Mo Lin, she would never have so much to make do with. Mo Lin looked at the girl eating with relish and asked seriously: "if I was kidnapped, you need to eat three cabbage worms to save me, will you eat?" Beixiaoluo North small Luo stop eating action, lift Mou to look at him in consternation: "your head is not sick." Which fool would think of such a way? There are two kinds of kidnapping: money and enemies. "You just have to answer." Mo Lin is still serious. "I''m stupid to eat." North small Luo did not have the good spirit to reply, "this kind of mental retardation question where do you come from?" Mo Lin The three people across the video couldn''t help laughing when they heard this sentence. Don''t go back to your own death. "Are you not afraid of my death?" Mo Lin is not satisfied with that answer. "Come on, you''d better have some brains." North small Luo really is Mo Lin''s intelligence quotient to make of catch anxious, "that kind of silly lack of choice, do you think the other party really want to kill you?"? Are you sure it''s not a prank? " Mo Lin frowned and thought for a moment. It''s like... Yes. Gu Xiaoxi and others were stunned at this time. Yes If this assumption is true, the other party must be a prank. How can he really kill people. "Suppose, suppose that the other party is a prank and really wants to kill, kidnap people not for money, just to make fun of, will you eat?" Don''t try to get an answer. "No!" Bei Xiaoluo''s answer is straightforward. "If the kidnapped person is my sister, you must eat to save her, or you will kill my sister." Mo Lin didn''t spare any effort for the five thousand yuan. North small Luo put down chopsticks, fierce stare Mo Lin. Mo Lin knew that she was angry, but for the sake of her milk tea money, he continued: "if you find it difficult to answer this question, we can replace it with a cobra. As long as we eat it, we can still save people." Bei Xiaoluo Bei Xiaoluo takes a deep breath. What about her forty meter long knife! "It could be toxic and it could kill you." Mo Lin didn''t think that he was facing the enemy now. "I have an option here." North small Luo in the heart is infuriated, but the smile on the face asks: "still have what." She assured him that if Mo Lin continued to die, she would never spare him! Mo Lin looked at her, as if to see 5000 yuan in hand: "in addition to three cabbage worms and a cobra, there is a bowl of protein rich maggots." Bei Xiaoluo Beixiaoluo has a meal. Suddenly feel the bowl of white rice is not fragrant. Without any hesitation, he picked up his chopsticks and threw them at Mo Lin: "it''s inflated, isn''t it?" "Wait a minute." Seeing that beixiaoluo was going to take the soup on the table and cover it on her head, Mo Lin added, "Cheng ye said that if I dare to say these words in front of you, I will buy you milk tea with 5000 yuan." Bei Xiaoluo Bei Xiaoluo puts down the vegetable soup basin. Five thousand dollars. Get sick of a dinner. It seems to be worth it. She suddenly raised her eyes, looking at Mo Lin asked seriously: "then you ask him if there are any other questions for you to ask me, as long as it is rich, how disgusting topic I am willing to listen to." Mo Lin nodded: "OK." Cheng Ye Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen Sure enough. Mo Lin knows beixiaoluo best. Looking at this harmonious scene, Nie tingshen obviously felt less and less comfortable with Mo Lin. Chapter 320 He played with his mobile phone, his head flashed, and an idea came out. After a while. He sent a wechat to beixiaoluo: "whatever you feel when you hear about this topic, don''t suppress yourself. In addition to Cheng Ye''s 5000, I''ll add 10000." Ding Dong. The cell phone next to Bei Xiaoluo rings. Mo Lin went to get it the first time. North small Luo PA hit on his hand, ferocious looking at him: "what are you doing!" "I''ll read the news for you." "No need!" Beixiaoluo is very fierce. Take the mobile phone to unlock it. When she saw the content of the mobile phone, her eyebrows frowned, which was a joy. Although she didn''t know how Nie always knew, with the principle that it was a fool not to earn money, she gave Nie ting a decisive reply: [OK!] See her smile will be on the side of the mobile phone, Mo Lin eyes suspected that their own cabbage was dug by you: "who sent you the message." "It has nothing to do with you." Bei Xiaoluo said to him, "if you say something like that on the dinner table in the future, that 40 meter long knife is for you, you know?" "Aren''t you not angry?" Mo Lin''s face was full of doubts, "besides, I''m trying to earn you milk tea money." "I thank you!" But do you know that the most important thing in life is to eat? You ruined my meal and made me lose my appetite, just for 5000 yuan! Don''t you think it''s too much? " Mo Lin Mo Lin feels that his daughter-in-law has expanded. Five thousand dollars? "Xiao Luo, we don''t have any money in our family. Five thousand yuan is enough for your milk tea for a month. It can''t be described as such." Bei Xiaoluo North small Luo find fault really fierce: "so what, milk tea I can not drink, besides, I a month of milk tea money less than 1000, 5000 yuan of milk tea, you are used to feed pigs?" Mo Lin Mo Lin looks at the fierce girl with a mist in her head. What''s the matter with Xiao Luo? "Clean this up and cook me a new meal. I don''t want to see the food with cabbage worm, cobra and so on." North small Luo rubs to stand up. "Wait a minute." "Why?" "It''s wrong of you to do so." Mo Lin began to reason with her, "I volunteered to cook for you because I like you, but you pointed at me and ordered me, which would make me uncomfortable." "And then?" "I get angry, too." "Oh." "Won''t you coax me?" "Why should I coax you?" North small Luo Leng hum, stand up to go inside, "is you pour my appetite, destroyed my dinner, I don''t blame you is good, you even to blame me." Never frown. Xiao Luo has such a strong voice. Is it really him who is wrong? People are iron, rice is steel, a meal is not hungry. Because he said that he had no appetite, Xiao Luo would be hungry. If he was hungry, he might destroy his mood and hurt his body. It''s like his guilt is bigger. Read so far, Mo Lin obediently put the table like the three kinds of things away, and then went to the computer to close the video. North small Luo came back to take the mobile phone to see, frowning tip of brow asked: "what are you doing?" "Cheng ye and boss asked me to open a video to make sure I really said it in front of you." Mo Lin closed the video and said to beixiaoluo. Bei Xiaoluo So. Just now Nie always sends a message to her, because her reaction is not in his expectation? "Cough." She light cough a, asked a, "now Nie total they can''t see our circumstance." "I can''t see it." Mo Lin answered honestly. "Xiaolin." North small Luo some guilty, give Mo Lin to an apology, "just now of affair sorry, is your boss to send a message to me, let me to you angry, say if I am angry, in Cheng ye give you 5000 yuan on give me ten thousand." Mo Lin did not change his face: "I guess." Bei Xiaoluo Mo Lin looked at the girl''s white and lovely appearance, and even more felt that she could not be hungry: "you go to watch TV for a while, and I''ll cook for you again." "No more." North small Luo for those is indifferent, although a little disgusting, but don''t think about it, "just eat these." "Nothing..." "If you want to sit down and eat again, just sit down and eat. What''s obstinacy?" North small Luo fierce to him. Mo Lin was honest in an instant. Right now. Diye group. Looking at the video turned off, the faces of the three were mysterious. Gu Xiaoxi coughed softly: "deeply, Xiao Luo''s mood changed later because you sent her a message." Nie Ting didn''t have the embarrassment of being exposed any more: "well." "With all due respect." Gu Xiaoxi also understood through today''s incident, "the relationship between Mo Lin and Xiao Luo is very good now. They just got angry and quarreled. Maybe they just played it for you... The price you gave may be in vain." Nie tingshen No one thought of the development of Mo Lin and Bei Xiaoluo. When I first met Mo Lin and Bei Xiao Luo, Bei Xiao Luo was always blown up by Mo Lin Qi. She told Mo Lin that she would drink water after putting the newly bought thermos cup for a day and was scalded by the water inside. Mo Lin''s first reaction was not to care about her, but to say that the thermos cup kept warm and the money was not wasted. She told Mo Lin that when he looked at her, there were stars in his eyes. Mo Lin would directly answer that it was eye excrement. She told Mo Lin that she was going to lose weight. When she lost weight, she would meet him again. Mo Lin replied that she would never see him in her life. She is addicted to drama, and wants to show him the love of the overbearing president. Mo Lin said directly: break up. and so on. numerous. It''s Bei Xiaoluo who patiently teaches him everything in his irritability and patience. She knew Mo Lin''s temperament, so when she came to the big aunt, she would directly tell Mo Lin to warm her stomach and boil her warm brown sugar water. When she is angry, she will let him know that if you don''t coax me again, I will ignore you. She didn''t make any holiday gifts for Mo Lin. she would directly tell Mo Lin a few options for him to choose, because she knew that Mo Lin''s choice in some aspects was different from her. It is because she knows what kind of person Mo Lin is, so she patiently teaches him to fall in love in all kinds of irritability. She knows. Mo linren is honest. As long as he doesn''t do it, he will protect you well. Maybe he doesn''t have the surprise and romance in legend, but this kind of stable life is really very important. The most important thing is that Mo Linai is clean and good in character. He will not commit domestic violence. He will only reason with you and deal with everything in an orderly way. Chapter 321 This kind of man, also only North small Luo and gentle have no temper of girl can control. Gu Xiaoxi was very pleased. After laughing, he turned off Nie tingshen''s computer: "deep, let''s go home." "Good." Nie tingshen is very fond of his daughter-in-law. Cheng Ye ¡­¡­ The wedding day came soon. Gu Xiaoxi wore a white wedding dress and painted delicate makeup. She is Nie tingshen''s cousin, ye Chen. As for the bridesmaids. BeiYao, nanxiaobao and Luoxue. The custom in Jiangcheng is different from that in some places. The custom here is that bridesmaids should be counted in odd numbers, so that the number of brides can be counted in pairs. Gu Xiaoxi stays at the home where she and Gu Lanyao are. Looking at her friends in the room, she has a happy smile in her heart. "Gu Xiaoxi, no matter how much you like Nie tingshen, you can''t help him this time." Luoxue and Gu Xiaoxi are good friends. They are in Jiangcheng together, but they seldom get in touch with each other when they have nothing to do. "He has to marry you with his ability." "Yes Nan Xiaobao is also in line. "Is that what I am?" Gu Xiaoxi asked, eyebrows a pick. "Not necessarily." Snow hummed twice, with a trace of teasing in her eyes, "I don''t know who it was at the beginning. I can''t wait to send myself to someone else''s Hukou." Gu Xiaoxi How did she find that falling snow was more and more harmful. How could Luoxue not know what she was thinking in her heart: "don''t look at me with such eyes. What I said is just the truth. Later, if I find out that you have a message with Nie Ting, I will throw you out of the window impolitely." "Are you sure your little arms and legs can throw me out?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. Falling snow BeiYao smiles. Looking at her friend''s happy marriage, her heart sincerely wishes. Nan Xiaobao took a look at the time and said anxiously: "come on, they are coming soon. We have to get everything ready." After a while. Nie tingshen and his party went to the door. The best man group naturally has Nie tingshen''s younger brother Nan ruofeng, Cheng ye and Mo Lin. As for why Ning Jing didn''t come half a month earlier. Nie tingshen called Ning Jing, who was far away in the imperial capital: "will you come to my wedding?" "Come on." Ning Jing''s tone is just as usual. "The position of the best man." Nie Ting asked deeply. "BeiYao is not a bridesmaid." Rather than answer directly, Ning Jing asked a question. Nie tingshen did not hide from him: "well. "Then I won''t be your best man. I promised her that she won''t appear in her life and disturb her any more." Ning Jing said briskly, but Nie tingshen heard something bitter from it. "Whatever you want." Nie Ting won''t force him, "do you want to attend the wedding?" "How can I not attend your wedding?" Ning Jing with a bit of ridicule, "only, I will not appear in the position of the main guest." Nie Ting deeply also understood, nodded: "OK, I won''t greet you at that time, you can do it by yourself." "Good." ¡ª¡ª Outside the bride''s room, Mo Lin looked at the tightly closed door and asked: "do you need to hit the door?" Nie tingshen Cheng Ye Nanxiaobao three people went out, looking at the person standing outside the door, lips with wanton smile: "want to go in?" "Well." Nie Ting deep light one. But that slightly up the corner of the lip, but how can not cover up his happy smile. He took a look at Nan Xiaobao and obviously wanted her to put them in. However! Who is our baby! "Let''s go through the process first." Nan Xiaobao said with a faint smile, "what are you doing here?" "Pick up the daughter-in-law." Nie tingshen is very direct. "There are so many girls here. Who is your daughter-in-law?" Nanxiaobao never hesitates in his brother''s life. "Xiaoxi." Nie Ting said two words with deep feeling, and added, "except for her, you have no temperament as my daughter-in-law." Bridesmaids: Nan Xiaobao laughed: "in that case, who will be in charge of your family after marriage?" "It''s Xiaoxi, of course." Nie Ting deep answer is not leak, "Xiaoxi is careful, do things in an orderly way, she can''t be better at home." All the best men thought it was time to ask about the red envelope. As a result, the three did not ask about the red envelope. Nan Xiaobao directly asked a question: "as we all know, it''s a very tiring thing to be in charge of the family. There are many trivial things to deal with. How do you want Xiaoxi to be in charge of the family The best man This routine is really not so deep. "Where does the tiredness come from?" Nie tingshen asked. As a big man, he naturally knows how to be flexible. "I do things. Xiaoxi just needs to give orders. If there are complicated things, I will analyze them one by one and simplify them to her. She manages me and I am the housekeeper. I can understand them." All of you: -- I knew I would be loved by Xiu, but I didn''t expect to be so badly. "Yes Nan Xiaobao also knows that these problems are impossible to stop his brother, "in this case, let''s get down to business. Marriage is related to Xiaoxi''s happiness all her life. Anyway, as a friend, I have to guard for her." "How can we get in?" Nie Ting gets to the point and doesn''t want to waste time meeting his daughter-in-law. "Simple." Luo Xue was a little afraid of Nie Ting at ordinary times, but now she is not afraid, "we have three questions here. As long as you can answer and do it, we will let you in." Nie Ting deep meal, eyes slightly lift. Subconscious. He thought of the three things that Mo Lin said before "How?" Asked the snow. "Yes." Nie tingshen doesn''t care what it is. He should marry his daughter-in-law first. "The first, in five seconds, to address the bride in ten intimate ways." Snowfall is the first problem, "if not, add three more levels." The best man This problem is the simplest and the most difficult. Many people have fixed one or two or three kinds of address. They call out ten kinds within five seconds, so they have no time to think. "Time starts!" The snow didn''t leave a trace of affection. "Daughter in law, wife, mother, wife, Xiaoxi, Baobao, darling, sweetheart, child, mother, wife." Nie Ting didn''t blink a moment, and he finished all the names. Falling snow Falling snow seriously suspected whether the topic was missed. It''s a seamless, standard answer. The first four addresses are those around today''s theme, the middle four are those between lovers, and the last two are those after marriage and aging. most important of all! Chapter 322 He didn''t say it repeatedly, and he didn''t say it dear. Xiaoxi there can be extended to Xixi, Xixi, baby there, obviously can be extended to baby, sweetheart "Have you passed?" Nie Ting deep very gentlemanly asked a sentence. No one knows. After falling in love with Xiaoxi. He once looked up the address for a long time and wanted a unique address with Xiaoxi. Because I know the name of my daughter-in-law like the back of my hand. "It''s over." Snow admitted frankly, "can go to the next level." Nie Ting nodded slightly. Here we are in BeiYao. In her head, she recalled the appearance of several people''s ideas before, and her own level, to be honest, was a little difficult. "The groom chooses one of the best men and does a hundred push ups face to face." Nanxiaobao is happy. Snow is also very unkind smile. The best man group has a good look. Face to face do push ups, it does not mean that a person to lie on the ground, a person to do push ups on that person. If you can''t do it... There may be pictures of the best man kissing the groom on the way "Do you want to do it?" North school in accordance with the usual asked. "Do it." Nie tingshen is very direct. When he looks at the best man group, Nan ruofeng smiles and Cheng Ye steps back. Only Mo Lin, standing there in a serious way. "You can choose me, but you can''t kiss me." Mo Lin is calm. On this day, he didn''t call boss and didn''t use you. "Well." Mo Lin was lying on the clean white floor tile. Nie Ting put his hands on both sides of his head and began to do push ups. One. Two. "Ah Nanxiaobao immediately opened his mouth, obviously making trouble, "these two are not calculated. If they don''t go on, they have to go on a little bit, otherwise they are not up to standard." Nie tingshen Nie Ting thinks deeply about Xiao Xi inside, and immediately doesn''t want to worry with his sister. He went on a little bit. Nan Xiaobao said again: "you can''t play like this. What he said is face-to-face. Xiao Linlin turns his head to the side. How can it be regarded as face-to-face?" "Yes Falling snow also fits. BeiYao coughed softly and felt that these people were pitiful Nie Ting deep calm very: "Mo Lin, don''t side." "If I don''t, you''ll probably kiss me if you don''t control me well." Mo Lin replied solemnly, his face unchanged, "I have a family and can''t be kiss by men." Nie tingshen: "I also have a family." Looking at the two cold men with a sense of abstinence talking in such a posture, everyone felt incredible. Nan ruofeng and Cheng ye are stunned. Fortunately. Nie tingshen, who had exercised at ordinary times, soon finished the 100 push ups. Mo Lin was also liberated. "Qualified?" Nie tingshen stands up and looks at Bei Yao firmly. BeiYao gently smile, nodded: "qualified." "What''s the third level." Nie Ting asks Nan Xiaobao deeply, but he knows that this level is the most difficult. "Well, it''s very simple." Nan Xiaobao a face cunning, looking at her brother''s eyes gloating very much, "as long as you are smart enough, have patience, absolutely can complete." Nan ruofeng: "bao''er..." "What do you want me to do to increase the difficulty?" Nan Xiaobao didn''t look at them at all. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go ahead." Nie Ting didn''t want to delay time. He passed the test earlier and saw his daughter-in-law earlier. "What is it?" "Here it is." Nan Xiaobao took out a box and handed it to him. His schadenfreude expression on his face was not too obvious. "I know you are very good at jigsaw puzzles, so I chose your good hand. These pictures are pictures of Xiaoxi, a total of 520 yuan." The best man Listen to this question, everyone feels hopeless. A completely strange puzzle, or 520 yuan, to be completed in a short time, it is impossible "Give it to me." Nie Ting didn''t have any ups and downs in his heart. After looking at the pieces inside, he asked, "can you show me the original picture?" "Of course." Nan Xiaobao took out the photos from his mobile phone and showed them to him. He kindly reminded him, "by the way, the size of this puzzle is 52cm * 70cm." Nie tingshen''s deep eyes had been looking at the picture, and his head was spinning fast. Two minutes later, he took a look at Nan ruofeng: "ruofeng, go get the ruler, pen and A1 paper." "Good." Nan ruofeng promised soon. Although I don''t know what to do with it, I went to get it obediently. Nanxiaobao looked at his brother still indifferent, specially said: "brother, don''t blame I didn''t remind you, you only have one hour, if you don''t spell an hour, it will become three questions." When Nan ruofeng came back with pen and paper, he happened to hear this sentence and couldn''t help saying: "brother, let''s just admit defeat and answer the three questions." "Give me something." Nie tingshen will not admit defeat. When it comes to marrying a daughter-in-law, you have to go through the customs completely and perfectly. Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." All of you: -- Looking at Nie tingshen drawing a grid on A1 paper with a ruler and pen, his heart was full of fog. And then There was a shocking scene. The pieces as like as two peas in the box are the same size and size. Nie Ting didn''t look at it at all. He took the small piece and put it on the paper directly. Looking at the East and West, people were confused. In half an hour. Nie tingshen''s East and West have been put together into a human image. The rest is the background, Nie tingshen also directly put it on. Forty minutes, plus the ten minutes of grid painting, it took only fifty minutes. How could it be possible to finish the puzzle in only 50 minutes? Nan Xiaobao has been shocked and can''t speak. He looks at his brother in surprise: "how did you do it? This is all as like as two peas. " If she did not as like as two peas, she would not be so shocked. After all, she could spell it according to the outline, but it was the same. No matter which one she chose, it could be spelled together, and the difficulty increased. "There are dimensions, and each point has coordinates." Nie Ting said lightly, "it''s finished in time. Can I go in?" Nan Xiaobao Can she say no? She is ready for the difficult problem that her brother can''t finish the task! "Well?" Nie Ting deep deep Mou son looks at her, deep of issue a doubt. "Yes." Nanxiaobao admitted defeat and made way for him Nie Ting went in deeply and went in with pride. It''s a drop. Our Nie always went in with pride. Chapter 323 After all, by virtue of their own intelligence, they have passed those hurdles perfectly and are a step closer to marrying their own daughter-in-law. I got to the room. After seeing Gu Xiaoxi sitting on the bed, Nie tingshen walks over with flowers in his hand. Just when he was going to kneel on one knee and give the flowers to his daughter-in-law, Nan Xiaobao appeared again: "groom, you have to find out the shoes before you can send the flowers." Nie Ting deep Mou light swept one eye in the room: "small Xi body." Nan Xiaobao Nanxiaobao looked at Luoxue and BeiYao, and seriously suspected whether they had missed the topic. Taking advantage of South small treasure don''t notice, Nie Ting deep very direct will Gu Xiaoxi body of that shoe found out. South small treasure eyebrow tip a pick: "but just found one, still have one?" "Here." Wearing a suit, Cheng Ye takes another shoe out of Ye Chen''s make-up bag with a standard smile. Bridesmaids: It''s hard to deal with these best men. Nie Ting deep took the shoes, gentle and meticulous to Gu Xiaoxi put on, the whole person gentle not. After finishing everything, Nie tingshen can finally send flowers in his hands. ¡­¡­ After receiving the bride, the reception team officially went to the wedding scene. In the car, Gu Xiaoxi looks at Nie tingshen with a happy smile, and his eyebrows and eyes are all warm smiles. Why can Shen and Cheng ye find shoes in such a short time? Naturally, it has something to do with her. As I have known each other for so many years, we only need one look to know what each other means. As for Cheng ye, as Nie tingshen''s special assistant, when he goes out to talk about cooperation, he usually acts with his eyes, and naturally knows what his eyes mean. The car arrived at the wedding. The priest has arrived. The guests also sat in the seats they had already prepared. There was music on the scene, and the host, the sound engineer, and so on were all there. "Welcome to the wedding of new couple Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi..." the host starts to go through the process, and the guests are looking forward to their wedding. Since Gu Xiaoxi did not invite his father Zhang Mingtian, Ms. LAN Yao led her into the arena. The wedding was happy, but when Gu Lanyao gave Gu Xiaoxi''s hand to Nie tingshen''s, Gu Xiaoxi''s nose was sour and his tears almost fell. The process continues. The priest also appeared in charge of the bride and groom''s oath. Priest: "Lord, we have come to you to witness the couple who have entered into the holy marriage temple together..." Father: "I''m going to ask you two the same question. Please answer after listening." Priest: "groom Nie tingshen, are you willing to accept Gu Xiaoxi as your wife?" Nie tingshen: "I do." Priest: "you should be gentle and careful to your wife, respect and love her and her parents, never have feelings with others in the future, and keep chastity. Can you promise in public? " Nie tingshen: "I can." Priest: "bride Gu Xiaoxi, are you willing to accept Nie tingshen as your husband?" Gu Xiaoxi: "I do." Priest: "you should marry him at this age, respect and love him, help him, respect him and his parents, never have feelings with others in the future and keep chastity. Can you promise in front of everyone?" Gu Xiaoxi: "I can." Priest: "now exchange rings as a token of marriage." The voice dropped. The flower boy gives the ring, and the two sides exchange the ring. When Nie Ting takes the ring to Gu Xiaoxi, he uses the most gentle posture and attitude in his life. Priest: "Nie tingshen, please follow me. This is my marriage token for you. I want to marry you, love you and protect you. I am your faithful husband no matter I am poor or rich, good or bad, sick or healthy." Nie tingshen: "this is my marriage token for you. I want to marry you, love you and protect you. No matter how poor and rich you are, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, I am your faithful husband." Father: "Gu Xiaoxi, please follow me. This is my wedding token for you. I want to marry you, love you and protect you. I am your loyal wife no matter whether you are poor or rich, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy¡° Gu Xiaoxi: "this is my marriage token for you. I want to marry you, love you and protect you. I am your loyal wife no matter I am poor or rich, good or bad, sick or healthy." Priest: "please follow me, where are you going, I''ll go too..." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi: "where are you going, I''ll go too..." Priest: "according to the authority given to me by the Holy Bible, I declare that you are husband and wife. God cooperates, and man cannot be separated." ¡ª¡ª The oath is over. All courtesy. Nie tingshen sent a car to take everyone from the scene to the hotel. Gu Xiaoxi changed his clothes and went to toast with Nie tingshen. At one of the tables, I saw Tang Yiran. She stood up with a smile and raised a glass to them, with a relieved smile on her lips: "I wish you a happy wedding." "Thank you." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi share the same voice. They went to pay homage to others. After these processes are finished, Nie tingshen''s father and Ms. LAN Yao have a formal talk with the two new people. This is a corner of the hotel. Ning Jing sits there, looking at Bei Yao sitting with Nan Xiaobao and others, there is a trace of tenderness between her eyebrows and eyes. He promised that he would not disturb her, and that he would not appear in her life again. Nie tingshen talks with Gu Xiaoxi and their elders. After that, he goes to the corner to find Ning Jing with a wine glass. Seeing the two of them coming over, Ning Jing didn''t make sarcastic remarks as usual, but gave his heartfelt blessing: "I wish you happiness." "Thank you." "Thank you." Ning Jing drank all the wine in the glass, "I have to say, what you said at the beginning was right." Nie tingshen has been spoiling Gu Xiaoxi, so they are married and very happy. Adhering to the principle that women can''t be used to, he treats BeiYao in his own way. Now they are separated and don''t disturb each other any more. "Gu Xiaoxi, I''ll give it to you." Ning Jing took a glass of wine again, looking at Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes also more recognition, "if I find you are not good to him later, I will not let you go." Gu Xiaoxi smiles: "really? But before you let me go, I won''t let you go. " Ning Jing Ning Jing said, "Damn it!" These two people simply show love, show no bottom line! Just about to stay away from them and find a quiet place, but at the moment of turning around, I saw BeiYao standing up and looking over. Four eyes collide. Ning Jing''s heart suddenly stagnated, and the hand holding the cup was also tight. It is not easy to calm the heart, and at the moment panic and tear up the pain. Note: the general story of the man and the woman is basically over here, followed by the story of Baobao, BeiYao and Ningjing after the marriage of the man and the woman, as well as the story of the man and the woman when they were young. I think it''s OK for those who are wordy to see it here. I just want to write a comprehensive story. Chapter 324 In the twinkling of an eye. Six years have passed. Gu xiaoxicheng gradually takes over Gu''s group after his marriage, and his deep love with Nie Ting is also growing. Just two years after their marriage, they went on holiday after dealing with the affairs of the company. They didn''t want to have children at all. It wasn''t until after two years of marriage that they had children. Now, after pregnancy in October, the child is now three years old. She is a girl, her big name is Nie sangjin, and her small name is Xi Xi. This day. When Xixi was three years old, many people came to celebrate her birthday. Ning Jing came from the imperial capital to send a happy birthday to this little guy. The villa is very busy at this time. Six years of baptism did not leave any trace on Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen. On the contrary, with the precipitation of six years, Gu Xiaoxi is more mature and less angry than before. "Ah There was a scream in the yard. Gu Xiaoxi quickly stood up and ran to the outside, looking at Nie sangjin''s smiling face, looking at Ningjing''s appearance, seemed to understand what. "Sisi, what did you do to Uncle Ning?" Gu Xiaoxi knows how naughty his daughter is. "Nothing." Nie sangjin''s voice is soft and sweet, "that is, he hugs my little pet." Gu Xiaoxi Nie tingshen, who just came out of the room, said: "I''m not sure." Nie sang Jin''s soft voice sounds very good. When he smiles, his eyes bend into a crescent moon: "Mommy, do you want to play? I''m very good at taming them now. " Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi sighed silently in his heart and went to take the gecko from Ning Jing''s hand and put it in the box: "mommy has told you many times that when there are outsiders, you can''t take these things out to play. Not everyone is as afraid of these things as you are." "Uncle Kening is not an outsider." Nie sangjin tilts his head, and Gu Xiaoxi''s heart melts quickly with his soft and cute appearance. "He..." "Yes, yes! Sisi''s right Ning Jing forgot all his fears just now, "I''m not an outsider, and I''m not afraid of those things." If he had not suddenly appeared in his hands just now, he would not have been frightened like that. however. Is it really good for Sisi to play with such things when she is so young? "Uncle Ning, let me show you my laboratory." Nie sang Jin seems to like Ning Jing very much. Two years ago, every time Ning Jing came, she didn''t want to talk to him, and she knew people better. Now it''s so good with Ning Jing. Ning Jing wondered in his head: "laboratory?" Subconsciously, he thought it was a children''s toy house. But when he saw the scene inside, the whole person rushed out with the speed of lightning, with a pale face. Nie sangjin worried to chase out, small short leg walk of a partial: "Ning uncle!" "Deep." Ning Jing looked at the people coming up and said with a frown, "is that how you raise children? This is a girl "She likes it. As a parent, she can only support it." Nie tingshen was indifferent to this. He was also a little surprised at sissy''s hobby. However, when he saw that she was really studying animals and other things, he relaxed and bought her a book she liked. "Uncle Ning, isn''t Xixi''s lab good? How did you leave? " Nie sangjin''s soft voice rang out with a trace of grievance. "I thought I would find someone who likes small animals as much as I do." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looks at his daughter''s appearance, and sighs silently in his heart. Ning Jing as the first time to play with her, naturally carefully coax: "Ning uncle also like, just came out because too excited, absolutely no don''t like the meaning." "Uncle Ning, is it fun to cheat?" Nie sangjin suddenly changed an expression and looked at him with disgust. Ning Jing What''s the situation? Nie sangjin''s little man has a pair of black eyes. When his eyes fall on Ning Jing, he can be disgusted: "you are a bad uncle!" Ning Jing Ning Jing didn''t know what he was doing to offend the little princess. Look at Nie tingshen. Nie Ting''s face was deep and serious, and he was strict with Nie sangjin when he spoke: "Xixi, don''t be rude. Uncle Ning is an elder." "I''m not wrong." Nie sang Jin hummed twice, villain can be proud, "Uncle Ning how to BeiYao aunt before, don''t think I don''t know, he only hurt girls, how can he be a good person." Nie Ting twisted his eyebrows. Ning Jing''s eyes darkened. BeiYao How long has it been since I heard the name. I haven''t seen her since the last time she was one year old. "How did Mommy teach you, sissy?" Gu Xiaoxi never indulges in the discipline of children. "I''m not wrong." Nie sangjin is rebellious and has a strong voice. "Don''t talk about her. I''m wrong about BeiYao." Ningjing lips with a trace of bitterness, the whole person a bit more heavy, "she also said that it is not wrong." Nie Ting glanced at him deeply, and his eyes fell on Nie sangjin as deep as night: "review three hundred words, finish it in an hour, but I can''t finish it. Today''s birthday doesn''t have to be over." Ning jingshua raised her eyes: "the child is right again. What review do you ask her to write? Besides, today is her birthday. Is it not good for her to have a happy life?" "Uncle Ning, don''t plead with me." Nie sangjin is very calm, completely different from Ning Jing''s cunning. "No one can change my parents'' decision. Besides, isn''t it a 300 word review? It''s not a difficult thing. " Gu Xiaoxi added: "I want to see ten idioms in the review." Nie sangjin Nie Sang''s face changed in a second. He was still indifferent just now. He looked at her pitifully with tears in his eyes: "Mommy..." "Five hundred words, fifteen idioms." Gu Xiaoxi didn''t have a chance to discuss. "Three hundred words! I''ll write it now Nie sangjin didn''t give them the chance to repent, so he walked towards his room. Ning Jing Ning Jing looked at the scene, there is so little reaction. I always feel that Nie sangjin''s reaction is different from what he imagined. According to the normal situation just now, Nie sangjin should contradict Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen. Why did he just contradict and go back to his room to write a review? "Go ahead." Nie Ting swept a deep eye, "want to eat something, I let people to prepare." "No, I''ll leave in a moment." Ning Jing said with a smile, "there are still things waiting for me to deal with in the imperial capital." Nie Ting deep will cup in front of him, Mou son slightly a deep. Chapter 325 He knows what Ning Jing is thinking. Over the years. DIDU entertainment has not made any progress. If it is not for the pillars of the company, I''m afraid the company can''t go on. "BeiYao is not coming today." Nie Ting deep thin lips light open, gave him a reassurance. "I don''t know if she''ll come or not?" Ning Jing didn''t even think about it. Gu Xiaoxi carries the fruit to come over the movement meal, the Mou son flashed a trace of complexity. She didn''t think of it. After so many years, Ning Jing still has Beibei in his heart. Nie tingshen took Gu Xiaoxi''s plate and put it on the table, but he didn''t tear it down: "she just called Xiaoxi. There is an artist in the studio who is not in the right state. She has to come here in the evening." Ning Jing Mou son appeared subtle change, disobedient words but said: "have what relation with me." Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi did not speak. In recent years. BeiYao''s depression has been improved and basically recovered. Gu Xiaoxi saw that her career had recovered to its previous peak. After Mo Lin deleted all the negative news from the Internet, he helped her open a studio. From the establishment of the studio to the selection of personnel, she is basically helping her screen. For a long time. BeiYao will also gradually, studio things are basically her busy. "Your father didn''t urge you to get married?" Nie Ting asked directly, not euphemistic at all. "I don''t believe he can tie someone directly to my marriage certificate." Ning Jing pulled the corner of the lip, with disdain, "I don''t want to do, who forced me useless." He signs the contract every day, and cha BeiYao is busy enough. There''s no time for dating. "You are not young." Nie tingshen properly reminded, "as a person in his early thirties, if he doesn''t get married, he will really have to die alone¡° Ning Jing chuckled and didn''t care. BeiYao is twenty-eight years old and has no plans to get married and fall in love. What''s the matter with him. "Again, I didn''t say you got married early, and you don''t say I got married late." "It''s said that Zhang Xuyang has been chasing BeiYao for several years." Nie Ting deep also don''t know is intentional or unintentional, "know North Yao want to go to the emperor to do things, with Chase past, in order to be able to see her every day, also go out of the way to ask Xiao Xi to terminate the contract." Ning Jing Ning jingchui''s fist on one side was slightly tightened, but his face was indifferent: "what do you say to me about these? What do you have to do with me?" "It doesn''t matter. It''s just casual." Nie Ting deep also don''t expose him, "West West West likes lively, affirmation don''t stay for a while?" Ning Jing Mou son twinkles slightly, the lip Cape takes a smile: "stay to stay to chant, but say in advance, I just stay because of West West, have nothing to do with you." Nie Ting was deep, but he didn''t laugh, and he didn''t tear him down. In an hour. Sisi took out the written review. Gu Xiaoxi checked, looking at his daughter''s eyes more suspicious. It seems that the level of review has increased by one degree. Nie tingshen also took it to have a look, after seeing that rigorous language, Mou son one looks toward the West: "is this your own writing?" "Of course." Nie sangjin licked his face and nodded as he spoke, "who else could it be that I didn''t write?" "You didn''t know the word before. How can you learn to use it?" Nie Ting said frankly and added, "besides, you have always been indistinguishable from yourself, but this time you have made no mistakes." "Dad, everyone will grow up." Nie sangjin looked at his father very seriously, with a kind of sincere feeling, "not a week ago, not now, don''t forget, I have another week''s class." Nie tingshen Gu Xiaoxi Nie sangjin is very calm, for his parents to examine the eyes are not flustered, so stand there and let them look. After a while. Nie Ting''s deep eyes moved from her body to the review, and his words were also so casual: "then you tell Dad that since you wrote it yourself, how could you not even write out where you were wrong this time? Instead, you wrote a sentence that you shouldn''t steal snacks." Nie sangjin Nie sangjin frowned. Stealing snacks? Is that what she wrote? No, she told the smelly boy what she had done, so she didn''t cheat her. "Nie sangjin." Nie Ting looked at her seriously, deep eyes with a strong sense of oppression. "Dad, you''re wrong." Nie sangjin frowned, and the little face was full of innocence. "What I clearly wrote was that I shouldn''t scare people, I shouldn''t be rude to my uncle, how can I steal snacks?" When copying the review sent by that guy, she probably glanced at it to avoid making such a low-level mistake. Nie Ting deep Mou son slightly a. Gu Xiaoxi looked at them and then looked at the review. Then he lowered his voice and whispered in Nie Ting''s deep ear: "she should have written it. In such a short time, who can she ask to write it for her?" "The last time I came into her room by accident, I saw a person in her QQ list. The remark was little brother." Nie Ting had deep thin lips and a light voice. Gu Xiaoxi Little brother? Nie Ting deep palm in the heart still hold review. After a while. He put it away and continued to say, "I''m sorry, it''s dad who read it wrong. You go to play first. I''ll celebrate your birthday when the cake arrives." Nie sangjin nodded lovingly: "good!" She said that the boy would not correct her. Hum. Looking at the people rushing out, Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes are getting deeper and deeper. Ning Jing was in a daze. Just now, he heard the two people''s whispered conversation clearly: "aren''t you two? Isn''t it a good thing for children to make progress in their study? I''m here to suspect my own child. " "What people without children don''t understand." Nie tingshen retorted with a word. Ning Jing Nie Ting takes a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi, who understands but doesn''t act. To know whether Nie sangjin copied it or not, the review sent by others is very simple. Just check the QQ on her computer. But they didn''t want to. No matter how small a child is, there is privacy. If she did copy it, it would turn over one day. "Sir." Nanny came in, the words are very polite. This is what they asked after they had children. There are too many things to do, so we have to hire a nanny. Nie Ting deep Mou son tiny lift, voice light: "how?" "There''s an old man outside who says he''s coming to celebrate Sisi''s birthday." Nanny asked cautiously, "I haven''t seen that man. Do you want him in?" Chapter 326 Nie Ting frowned deeply. He thought about the old man he knew, but he couldn''t think of one. Gu Xiaoxi also thought about it, immediately thought of a thing, asked: "can it be Xi Xi''s grandfather in kindergarten?" "It''s possible." Nie Ting nodded deeply and said to the nurse, "let him in." Nanny: "yes." After a while. The nurse came in with the old man. The old man wore a Chinese tunic suit and looked a little more vicissitudes. Nie tingshen''s face became cold when he saw him, and the chill of his whole body leaked out. "Here we are, sir. I''ll go down first." "Well." Looking at the nanny left, Nie tingshen just asked the old man without any temperature: "what are you doing here?" "I''ve come to see my great grandson." Nie old son as always hard gas, life all don''t admit defeat, "how, you want to stop." "You''re not welcome here. It''s not the first time you know." Nie tingshen''s words were cold. Even for so many years, he didn''t like the so-called grandfather at all. Six years. The man didn''t show up for six years. How can it suddenly appear today. "My great grandson." Nie is also a cheeky man. He doesn''t care whether Nie tingshen wants to see him or not. "Come and see your great grandfather. He has brought you a gift." Looking at the brazen man, Nie tingshen was filled with anger. But he comes to see Xi Xi. If he drives people away directly and doesn''t respect the old people, it''s easy for children to go astray in their growth. Ning Jing looked at no one in the living room to reply to master Nie''s words, and said with a light cough to ease the awkward atmosphere: "Xixi has gone out to play. Maybe she will come back later. You might as well sit for a while and wait for her." "Not bad." Mr. NIE is not polite. Nie Ting deep more than light looking at a person shamelessly sit down of moment, the facial expression is very bad. He doesn''t know how this person knows Nie sangjin''s nickname, and how this person knows today is Xi Xi''s birthday. "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi pinched his hand, with a trace of worry and concern between his eyebrows and eyes. "Nothing." Nie tingshen gave her a comforting smile. Seeing Nie''s physical and psychological aversion is a physical instinct developed over the years. Just as people who are afraid of snakes will subconsciously think that snakes will bite people when they see them, and they already have fear behavior when their heads don''t respond. "I''m not here to make peace with you." Nie old son suddenly open mouth, tone is particularly proud Jiao, "just think today is my great granddaughter''s birthday, this just come to see." "Thank you for not being so concerned." Nie Ting deep mercilessly accept a sentence. Nie old son is this a words to hate of can''t say words. Ning Jing ha ha a smile, initiative poured a cup of tea to Nie Laozi: "I say you as for?"? They''re all blood relatives. Why don''t they look like they''re old and dead? " Nie Ting gave him a deep glance. Ning Jing coughed and didn''t speak. In half an hour. Nie sangjin just ran back from the backyard and rushed into the room happily: "I just saw the brother who sent the cake around the front door from the back!" The voice dropped. Her eyes suddenly caught sight of the old man Nie sitting on the sofa. Her eyes suddenly brightened, and her eyes were full of surprise and amazement: "grandfather? Why are you here? " "Come and celebrate sissy''s birthday." Nie old son a face dotes on drown of embrace him in the bosom, "old grandfather comes, West West West happy?" "Happy Nie sangjin nodded excitedly and ran out from the embrace of Nie. He excitedly introduced Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi, "Mom and Dad, this is the grandfather I mentioned to you before. Last time I fell out of kindergarten, he sent me to the hospital." "What grandfather, I am your grandfather." Nie doesn''t give them a chance to talk. He introduces himself. He knows very well that if Gu Xiaoxi introduces his identity to Nie tingshen, he won''t do it all his life. Nie sangjin was stunned: "ah?" Nie master son in her cheek gently pinch: "I am your father''s grandfather, is your pro great grandfather." Nie sang Jin blinked his eyes, a little confused: "great grandfather?" Nie Laozi nodded: "yes." "You can''t be deceiving." Nie sangjin subconsciously stays away from him and retreats to the middle between Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi. "I''ve never heard mom and dad say that I have a great grandfather." I''ve never heard of it since I grew up. Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Ning Jing was almost adored by this little girl. Nie sangjin looked at Nie''s stunned face, looked at his parents, and asked softly, "Dad, is this man really your grandfather, my great grandfather?" "Well." Nie Ting deep light admit. "He''s my great grandfather?" Nie sangjin still has doubts, obviously she doesn''t believe at all. "Well." Nie tingshen continued to nod. "But I don''t think so." Nie sangjin is also a villain, smart tight, "you look so good-looking, aunt and uncle also look good-looking, but he looks very general ah." Master Nie: "I''m not sure." Ning Jing Mr. and Mrs. Nie tingshen "Dad, we can''t identify relatives." Nie sangjin also special small adult said a sentence. When Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi heard this, they were all stunned. That moment. Two people feel that they have not a child sensible. Xixi is still young, but her mind is exquisite. It must be that we can see the difference between them in treating master Nie and others, and guess that they may have a bad relationship with master Nie. "He is your great grandfather, but he is always in the imperial capital, not in Jiangcheng." Nie Ting reproached himself and explained to Xi Xi, "we seldom meet each other, and we are unfamiliar with each other." Nie sangjin nodded: "well, I thought you had a bad relationship." Ning Jing was completely shocked to hear this! Is that what a three-year-old can say? He took a deep look at Nie Ting, and the shock in his heart could not go away for a long time. "Don''t think too much, little boy." "Hey hey, I didn''t see that you were very serious when you introduced me to my grandparents, but when you came to my great grandfather, it was a lot lighter?" Nie sangjin scratched his head, also felt that he thought a little more, "subconsciously thought that your relationship is not very good." "Is there too little homework assigned by the teacher? It gives you time to think. " Gu Xiaoxi gently shaved her nose. Nie sangjin grinned and his eyes turned into a crescent moon! The next time, Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen are very normal. Chapter 327 It seems that master Nie really hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and his feelings are a little strange. He doesn''t show any abnormality in front of his children. How good their acting skills are has been shown before. Therefore, Nie sangjin didn''t see the distance from master Nie. Fortunately, master Nie also knew what his relationship with Nie tingshen was. He just stayed for a while, accompanied the little guy to cut the cake and left. afternoon. After master Nie left. Nie sangjin''s little friend came to play with her. It''s the man next door. But what I didn''t expect was that my little friend came to play with her. It was fake to give her a birthday. It was true to let her help. After the parents chatted there, the two children went to the backyard secretly. The little boy looked at Nie sangjin and said pitifully: "boss, you must get justice for me. That Ozawa is really annoying! He didn''t know that my face was for you to support your face? " "How dare Ozawa hit you?" Nie sangjin asked fiercely. "Yes The little boy nods wildly. Nie sangjin is just like his Savior. "When I came out, I had secretly asked him out. Later, he will go to the playground of the community. Let''s go there and beat him hard to let him know that you are the boss." "No problem." Nie sangjin patted him on the shoulder, his face heavy and serious, "don''t worry, give it to me, this time I will help you get justice." Her people also dare to bully, this Ozawa has no eyesight. ten minutes later. The two children are walking towards the playground. When they saw Ozawa swinging there, they walked forward bravely. Ozawa saw that Nie sangjin was coming and immediately jumped down from the swing. His eyes couldn''t hide his joy: "Nie sangjin, you''re here." "You bully Xiao Pang? Beat him? " Nie sangjin still wants to ask about the situation. "Well." Ozawa is a man, he did things quickly admitted, "but I do it for a reason." Nie sangjin snorted coldly. This crazy drag and cool look is very similar to Gu Xiaoxi''s childhood: "I don''t care what your reason is, but my people can''t fight." Ozawa immediately waved his hand and explained with the fastest speed: "it''s wrong for me to beat xiaopang. I''ll apologize to xiaopang later and let him call back. But I beat him because I know it''s your birthday." "What happened to my birthday?" Nie sangjin wants to see what he wants to do. "I know you don''t like me very much at school, and think I often bully my classmates." Ozawa scratched his head, said some embarrassed, "if I ask you out, you will not come out, I come to your home, you are certainly not welcome." "And then." "Then I beat Xiao Pang and asked him to come to you and bring you out." Ozawa''s mind is still more, "I know you are chivalrous and righteous, love to fight against injustice, so for the sake of xiaopang, you will come out." Nie sangjin frowned and suddenly felt that this matter was a little complicated: "what do you want to say?" "Happy Birthday Ozawa suddenly took out a box from behind, with a smile in his eyes, "this is my birthday gift for you." Nie sangjin did not answer, words also said clearly: "I will not be with bullies, unreasonable people do friends." "I''m not a bully. The reason why I''m so fierce in school is that I want to establish dignity in the crowd so that I can protect you later." Ozawa said of course, a pair of eyes are also shining. Nie sangjin Nie sangjin is more confused now. What is the reason? Bullying classmates for her? "Boss, he''s telling you!" Xiao Pang has watched a lot of idol dramas with his family. He wants to mature a lot. Nie sangjin Nie sangjin asked, "are you confessing to me?" "Of course not." Ozawa is insincere, "I just want to make up with you, and also want to prove that I am so fierce in school for you. I promise that as long as you accept birthday gifts, I will never bully my classmates in school." Nie sangjin frowned, thought a little, took what he handed over: "OK, I accept¡° Zeppelin laughed when he was young. When he saw Nie sangjin open the box, the corner of his mouth raised a radian to see a good play. And then "Ah Xiao Pang screamed and jumped three feet high! "Ha ha ha ha ha!" Ozawa was laughing, "are you stupid? Just you two unreasonable people, I will make friends with you! This birthday gift is just a lesson for you. If you are against me at school in the future, the consequences will be worse than now. " "So, you''re lying to me." Nie sangjin calmly closed the box, a little surprised, afraid of emotion did not. Ozawa just noticed. It was not Nie sangjin and Xiao Pang who were scared just now, but Xiao Pang alone! "You, you''re not afraid." Little zeton counseled and pointed to the box in her hand. "Don''t you mean girls are afraid of this thing?" "Who told you girls are afraid of this?" Nie sangjin opened the box again and looked at the worms creeping inside. "That''s what everyone says." Ozawa confused, "before in school when there was a small insect, a group of girls were scared to yell." "I don''t know if girls are afraid, but I''ll know right away if you are." Nie sangjin grunts twice, and pours all the insects in the box on him when Ozawa is not on guard. It''s time. Several insects all appeared on Ozawa''s clothes. The spoiled three-year-old was scared to death. Ozawa found that the insects were all on his body, and then he cried out, and tears came out quickly: "ah! WOW Xiao Pang Xiao Pang was confused about this behavior: "didn''t he bring this bug? Will he be afraid? " "I didn''t know you were afraid just now, but now I know." Nie sangjin didn''t answer, looking at the child who was jumping around and crying in the same place, "are you afraid of yourself, and are you still using it to scare people? Are you going out without a brain? " Ozawa can''t hear a word now, except crying: "Wow!" Nie sangjin threw the box in the garbage can and said to Xiao Pang, "if you want revenge, hit him. You can give him back what he just hit you." "But... But he has worms." Xiao Pang also counseled. "Insects can''t bite. What are you afraid of?" Nie sangjin soft reprimand, "dignity is important or fear of insects is important." Chapter 328 "I''m afraid of insects." Xiao Pang answered weakly. I''ve been raised well since I grew up, and the community has been disinfected regularly. Except this time and last time at school, I haven''t seen insects. Of course, it''s the fear that matters. "Chubby, you''re still not a man." Nie sangjin was so angry with him. "Boss, I''m not a man. I''m just a boy now." Xiao Pang didn''t dare to speak out loud, and his eyes were afraid, "the insects are moving, too scary." Nie sangjin Nie sangjin sighed, caught Ozawa and hit him with a punch: "the bug and the punch just now are regarded as revenge for Xiao Pang. Next time, if you dare to tease me again, I will put the thing you are most afraid of in your schoolbag." People don''t offend me, I don''t offend. Although she Nie sangjin is small, she is not easy to provoke. "Wow Ozawa is still crying, tears pattering down his face. Nie sangjin is upset. Just want to pull xiaopang back, I saw several people coming here, including my parents and xiaopang''s parents. And Ozawa''s parents. Seeing his parents coming, Ozawa immediately ran over and cried, "Daddy, Nie sangjin scared me with worms!" "Don''t be afraid, daddy will get justice for you later." Ozawa''s father patted him on the back, and the insect had already been shaken on the ground by him. "Ozawa, don''t shout to catch a thief." Nie sangjin didn''t understand why the child was so bad. "You gave me this bug as a birthday present. I just don''t like to give it back to you." "Daddy..." Ozawa sobbed and didn''t explain anything. Now. Ozawa''s father is going to support his son. "Mr. Nie, I know your family has a big business, but it''s not reasonable to indulge your daughter in bullying my children like this." "Don''t blame my father for everything." Nie sangjin is also a short guard. Although he is not a super genius in learning, he knows a lot about the world. "My father''s great career is the result of hard work. He didn''t manage his own children well. Now he comes to blame other people''s children. Ozawa''s bad temper may be learned from you." "Mr. Nie, your daughter is really sharp at a young age¡° Ozawa''s father sneered. "Xixi, tell me the process. Dad wants to listen to the truth." When Nie tingshen didn''t understand the situation, he didn''t give him any response. "Xiao Pang told me that he was taken away by Ozawa. As Xiao Pang''s boss, I have the obligation to help him recover justice." Nie sangjin''s organization is very clear. Although his voice is soft and waxy, he is very firm. "Here..." She talked about what happened later. Although some things were not expressed clearly, Nie tingshen understood them. He looked at Ozawa''s father, thin lips gently: "Cheng can always hear clearly?" "It''s normal for kids to play around. Ozawa is just a prank." Ozawa''s father is still very tough, "your daughter directly gets bugs on my child, which scares people. It''s just that she doesn''t think about things. Besides, who knows if what she says is true or false." "Ozawa apologized to Sishi and xiaopang, and Sishi apologized to Ozawa again." Nie tingshen said the matter directly, "even if this matter is finished, if Cheng is always unwilling, I have time to talk about it slowly." Ozawa''s dad stopped. Ozawa also cried: "Daddy Nie sangjin, she''s lying! I gave her a hairpin. It''s not an insect at all. She prepared the insect in advance to scare me on purpose. " Nie sangjin Nie sangjin suddenly doesn''t know this person. "Nie can always hear that. My children say that this is not the case at all." President Cheng is used to his son, "your daughter is lying." Nie Ting took a deep look at him, took out his cell phone and dialed. A calm voice came from across the phone: "boss, what can I do for you?" "Bring someone to deal with the matter..." "Why bother." Ning Jing came out and swept around, "didn''t the child say that it was a hairpin for us? I''d like to ask, "how about the hairpin?" "The hairpin was thrown away by her!" Ozawa does not blush when he lies. But who is Ning Jing. How could someone who used to be a director not know that this child is lying. A smile rose from the corner of his lips: "is that right? But I didn''t see the hairpin in that trash can. " This is just a deliberate bombing. The purpose is to get him to say the next sentence. "She didn''t leave it here." Ozawa thought he was very clever at lying, but he didn''t know that he had been seen through for a long time. "She took it outside and threw it. As for where she threw it, I don''t know." "Well, it''s much easier." Ningjing one handed pocket, the whole person is smiling, can make people feel a strong sense of oppression, "this place in order to prevent children from accidentally lost, or installed monitoring, go to the property there to get monitoring, don''t know." "At that time, not only did Xi Xi know where to throw the card, but also made it clear what had just happened here." Ning Jing says slowly, Mou Guang is indifferent, have no how many feelings. Ozawa panicked. Nie Ting deep lips with a trace of radian. I wanted to leave the matter to Mo Lin to deal with, so that Ozawa and his father can learn a lesson. Now it seems that this treatment is OK, but we may pay more attention to Xixi in the future, in case the child is bad for her. "Well, do you still insist on what you just said?" Ning Jing looks at Ozawa, and his words are shallow. "I..." Ozawa said, his eyes flashing. Ozawa''s father supported him: "what are you afraid of? You''re not lying. Even if you get surveillance, it''s their fault." Ozawa bowed his head and dared not speak. He was very guilty. On the one hand, they don''t want to apologize; on the other hand, they are afraid of being scolded. "OK, deep." Ning Jing is calm and comfortable. It seems that Ning bureau is back again. "You go to talk to the property and say that you want to get surveillance. If the property doesn''t agree, contact the police and let the police get it." Nie Ting nodded: "good." I heard that. Ozawa''s father suddenly realized the seriousness of the matter. If the other party is really wrong, how can they want to transfer monitoring? And the police? "Wait a minute." Ozawa''s father suddenly spoke. "Mr. Cheng, what else Nie tingshen was as indifferent as ever. "Mr. Nie, it''s just a little fight between children. There''s no need to make so much noise." Cheng always wants to fool this matter in the past, "besides, we are not going to care about this matter." Chapter 329 Nie Ting took a deep look at Xixi, who was still a little angry. He raised his eyes and continued: "it''s not a small matter. Children should let them know fairness and justice from childhood. If Xixi is lying, we will educate her, but if your children are lying, we will give her justice." Ozawa''s father suddenly became uneasy. He took the child to one side and asked in a low voice, "tell your father honestly, are you lying or Nie Zong''s daughter lying?" "It''s me..." Ozawa said in a very low voice, drooping head is obviously lack of confidence. Ozawa''s father is so angry that he wants to scold him, but there are so many people here. Nie Ting''s eyes flashed a little clear, and he opened his lips to remind him: "is there any problem? There''s no problem. I''ll go to the property office. " "Wait!" Ozawa''s father is very clear that if this thing is really big, it will be very bad for him, "Mr. Nie, there may be some misunderstanding about this matter. Maybe my son didn''t make it clear just now. Let''s forget about it." "So Xiao pangbai was beaten?" Nie Ting deep asked, "Xixi also white accept your family Ozawa''s prank?" "Mr. Nie..." "Mr. Cheng, you must know what my personality is." Nie tingshen spread out his words, "either according to the previous proposal, or according to what he just said." "This..." Ozawa''s father was embarrassed. As a superior, he was naturally a bit embarrassed. "This is something wrong with Ozawa in our family. Now I want him to apologize to the two children." Ozawa doesn''t want to apologize. But he felt that his father was not in a good mood. He went over and apologized: "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you before." "Do you want to hit me again?" Xiao Pang is still a little afraid of this person. "Of course..." yes! Before the words came out, he saw his father staring at him seriously. He could only tell a lie for a while: "of course not." "Well, you swear in front of so many people that if you bully me again, you will give me 1000 yuan a day." Xiao Pang has grown up, and everyone knows how to give advice. Ozawa Shua''s eyes, looking at his eyes are evil. Nie sangjin immediately protects Xiao Pang and looks at him fiercely: "why, what you just said is just a passing scene?" "Nie sangjin!" "Ozawa!" Ozawa''s father scolded him. Zetton was honest and gritted his teeth and said, "OK, I promise you." "Apologize to Nie Zong''s daughter." Ozawa''s dad continues. "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t scare you with worms as pranks." Ozawa said this with reluctance. "There''s more." Nie sangjin won''t let him go so easily. "What else." Ozawa directly with her on the, "I in addition to using insect prank, can not hit you." Although he had this idea, he couldn''t fight because the opponent was too strong, so he had to do it. "You just lied and set me up." Nie sang can remember clearly, "in addition to the apology just now, you have to apologize for lying and planting." Ozawa ¡­¡­ ten minutes later. It''s just a matter of a few children. Ozawa apologized to Nie sangjin again, and Nie sangjin also readily apologized to him. Watching Nie tingshen and others leave, Ozawa''s father smiles. Nie sangjin''s birthday today is also colorful and full. It''s almost evening. Ning Jing and Nie tingshen propose to leave. He is very clear that BeiYao has a good relationship with Gu Xiaoxi. Even if she is not free during the day, she will come at night. If he continues to be here, he will definitely run into her. So. He had given her not to disturb her commitment, but also did not do. "Really put down, can be indifferent to get along with." Nie tingshen sent him to the door and reminded him, "you are like this now..." "All right." Ning Jing interrupts him, "I told you that I don''t feel for her now. I''m leaving because the company has something to do." Nie Ting looked at him deeply and did not speak. Just then. A car came to the door. Ning Jing, Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi all look at the car. When the door opened, a silhouette appeared. Ning Jing went to one side to hide. His heart beat a little hard. Gu Xiaoxi ran down and hugged the visitor: "Beibei!" "Sorry for being late." BeiYao still like to wear white dress, the whole person gentle in a bit more precipitation, "Xixi won''t blame me." "Of course not." Gu Xiaoxi was very happy to see her, "but she talked about you all day today. I''m sure I''m happy to let you hold her when I know you''re here." BeiYao with a comfortable smile. When I walked into the gate, I took a deep look at Nie ting and asked Gu Xiaoxi, "just now when I drove over, I seemed to see three people here. Why are there only two of you?" "A friend came and just left." "So." "Well." Looking at two people, you and I arrived in the living room, Nie tingshen also went in. Just in passing the door, looked at the back of the door, said: "when you go out, close the door." Ning Jing came out from behind the door and closed it directly. The moment the door closed, he regretted it. Why did he hide just now? Isn''t it three hundred taels of silver here Complexion complex looked at the closed door, turned away, left Jiangcheng. ¡­¡­ A month later. The imperial capital. Ning Jing sat in the office, looking at all the things about BeiYao collected today, thinking about things. "Kowtow, kowtow." "Kowtow, kowtow." "Kowtow, kowtow." A few knock on the door, Ning Jing did not hear. The attention still falls on the fact that BeiYao will hold a concert on the 23rd. "Kowtow, kowtow." This time, the knock on the door was like a change of person. It took a lot of effort to change the knock to clap. Ning Jing heard it, closed the information, and said coldly, "enter." The door was opened. In addition to his assistant, an old man came in. Although the old man is old, he is still full of spirit: "I haven''t heard so many knocks. What are you doing here?" "Nothing." Ning Jing was sitting on the chair, lazy and idle. "What are you doing here? What can I do for you?" "What do you want me to do?" Mr. Ning really dotes on Ning Jing. He also places all his hopes on him. "Look what you''ve been doing in recent years. The company''s performance has not increased or decreased, but has dropped by more than ten points." Ning Jing didn''t have any emotion about this, just gave a sentence: "I told you that I''m not business material, you have to believe it." Chapter 330 "Don''t tell me that. I know better than you whether you are a businessman or not." Rather the old man said directly, waved to the assistant, let the assistant go out just continue to say, "you honest with me, you have something on your mind." "Yes." Ningjing lips hook, smile thin cool and wanton. "Then tell Grandpa what you''re hiding for." Mr. Ning is usually strict, but when there are only two people, he is only full of love. "I can''t get used to this place. I want to go back to the police station." Ning Jing said directly, eyes toward the old man to see, "you should be clear, I prefer there, also like the task." Master Ning Mr. Ning took a look at him and refused without hesitation: "no, your father has only one child like you. If something happens to you..." "The police, the army, a lot of people are the only children in their families." Ning Jing looked into his eyes. "But why do their families support them, you can''t support them." "Xiaojing!" "I know you won''t let me go back, so please don''t disturb me." Ningjing chair move, the whole person more casual, "this company can be I run into what kind of look, what kind of look, if I''m afraid of bankruptcy, let the young master of Ningjia come." Ning old son angry: "you say this is all what words!" Ning Jing didn''t open his mouth. He was very depressed. Master Ning looked at him: "don''t you like Xiaoyan?" "What do you say?" Ning Jing asked. Xiao Yan. The young master of Ning family, the current president of Ning group, is called Ning Yan. It can be said that he didn''t deal with it since he was a child. In order not to meet him, he chose the police academy. What happened? "If you really don''t like it, I can let Xiaoyan have a rest for a while, and you can manage Ning group." For the sake of Ning Jing, Mr. Ning broke all his principles. Ning Jing light smile: "you let him rest, he will rest?"? Do you know how many cronies Ning group has? Even if I go, do you think those people won''t shake my face? " Master Ning hesitated. "Don''t worry about it. I''m fine here." Ning Jing held a pen in his hand. "If you really want to worry, let me do my own business." "Don''t you... Get married?" Ning finally asked today''s key point, "you are not small. Nie tingshen, who is as old as you, has gone to kindergarten." Ning Jing Ning Jing a smile, half joking, half serious answer: "other people''s daughter-in-law is scheduled since childhood, I was a child you did not give me the opportunity to book." Master Ning "What about the girl you like?" "Who?" Ning Jing is at a loss. Who else does he like? Mr. Ning snorted coldly, pretending to be displeased: "who do you think it is? Of course it''s the singer, whose name is BeiYao." Ning Jing turns his pen. The pen on the hand fell on the table in an instant, making a clear sound. This sound is like beating on Ning Jingxin, which makes his heart follow a throb. "Aren''t you interested in her?" Mr. Ning asked. Looking at his tone, he inquired, "for so many years, you are basically checking her news every day. If you don''t like it, will you be interested in her news?" "You investigate me?" Ning Jing frowned lightly, with a little displeasure. "How can this be said to be an investigation? My grandfather just wants you to get married early." Ning old son talk or as always of amiable, "grandfather is also a normal grandfather, still want to hold great grandson." Ningjing words unconsciously cold, attitude is not as good as before: "you want to hold great grandson can find Ningyan, Ningjia and not only I have a grandson." "Since you like that BeiYao, why..." "I don''t like her and I''m not interested in her." Ning Jing interrupts his grandfather''s words, and his attitude is not right. "To investigate her and get her information is just to get to know her. She is a popular singer and the first original person. The company can copy a template based on her." Master Ning didn''t take it to heart when he heard so much. As a past person, how can you not know that your grandson really loves that woman with all his heart. If he hadn''t looked at the information on his desk when he was in a meeting, he didn''t know that his grandson had been looking up all the information about a girl. "Even if the copied template can''t catch up with the original, it''s at least better than many current traffic singers." Ning Jing is still looking for reasons for himself, "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the artists department to see if the company is cultivating such a person." Ning old son Mou light falls on him to move not to move. My grandson is still too young. The more you don''t know, the more you care. If he really doesn''t care, he will just casually say: no interest. "Xiaojing." Mr. Ning hopes that his grandson can formally express his feelings. "How to say, your grandfather has been growing up with you for a period of time. You never like to explain. The more you explain, the more you care." Ningjing fingertip meal, eyes shake. Ning continued to enlighten him: "what''s the reason why you didn''t tell her that you were not with her?" "You think too much. I''m not interested in her." Ning Jing died and didn''t admit it. He was not excited just now. He almost returned to normal. "If you don''t have anything else, go back first. I have something else to deal with here." Mr. Ning still wants to say. Can see Ning Jing focus on looking at the computer to deal with things, sighed and went out. Until the door was closed, Ning Jing''s eyes moved away from the computer, and the whole person fell into a state of trance. Why isn''t he with her? It''s not that he hurt her too much. The best remedy is not to disturb her life and participate in her life. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked again. Ning Jing thought it was his grandfather and said, "come in." "General manager, this is the list of artists this time. Which one do you want to focus on?" The director of artists came in and handed over a list and a stack of resumes. Ning Jing frowned lightly. He didn''t really want to run the company, and he didn''t want to see it. "This time, the people are more comprehensive, acting, singing and dancing." The artist director explained, "the company''s resources are not bad. We can give some to these new people." Ning Jing Mou son tiny lift, casually said: "will sing list to me." The artist director took out the bottom dozen resumes and handed them over: "all of them can sing, some of them can write and sing, and some of them can only sing." Ning Jing didn''t say anything. He didn''t even look at the specific content of his resume. He just glanced at the looks of those people. Suddenly. A gentle looking, smile healing person came into view, almost instantly, he had a plan in mind: "this." "This..." one director took a look in his hand, read all the details before continuing to say, "what aspect does the general manager intend to let her engage in?" "Sing." Ning Jing is direct. "But she can only sing and only like songs." The artist director explained to his general manager, "I can''t compose music and lyrics. Besides guitar, I can''t play any other musical instruments." Ning Jing took it over and looked at it again. She had made a decision in her heart: "just do as I said, let her be an original singer, and ask her about her wishes." "All right." The director of artists felt that his general manager was a little hasty, "what about these people?" "You can see for yourself." Ning Jing didn''t care much about other things, so he handed a piece of paper to her. "When I asked her, I told her by the way that the company was going to hold a small BeiYao out to see if she would like to follow these people." "Well, I''ll ask now." The director of artists immediately felt that his general manager was brilliant. The most famous singer of DIDU entertainment is BeiYao, who is known as the first original singer in China. In addition to the previous "silent", others are on the charts. If you build another one with the reputation of BeiYao, maybe the company will be different. "General manager, you are so secretive." The artist director praised his general manager, "you''d better take another look at this list. I''ll come back to you after I tell her." Ning Jing nodded: "I see." The director of the artist went out in high spirits. When he went out, he consciously closed the door. Ning Jing watched him go out with a slightly heavy heart. If the old man had not come just now, he would not have made such a decision by virtue of BeiYao''s reputation. But now he has no choice. If you don''t make one, I''m afraid you''ll go to BeiYao for trouble. Only when he wiped all the traces of his love for BeiYao, could he make the old man give up these ideas. When the director of artists looks at the decision of his general manager, he feels more and more that the decision of his general manager is absolutely good. Not in the artists Department yet. I met someone. Seeing that it was the president, he said with a quick smile, "president, why did you come here all of a sudden?" "Let''s see how the company is doing." Ningyan one hand pocket, narrow eyes with a little smile, "how, recently the company is OK." "It''s very good. I always thought the general manager didn''t want to run the company." The artist director praised Ning Jing, "but just now the general manager gave us a decision, and we knew that we had misunderstood him for such a long time." Ning Yan eyes narrowed, eyes with a trace of curiosity asked: "what do you mean this?" The artist director smiles and says what Ning Jing told him before. Originally, Ning Yan was not in my mind, but after listening to this sentence, I immediately thought of something. He raised a meaningful smile on the corner of his lip: "you go down first, I''ll go to your general manager." Chapter 331 "All right." The artist director left with a smile and did what Ning Jing told him. Looking at the pace of the artist director''s departure, Ning Yan took back her eyes from him. After seeing this, the secretary who came with him said, "president, do we need to put some pressure on the general manager?" "What does pressure do?" Ningyan lips a hook, that smile pondering with a trace of mysterious people, "how to say that people are my big brother, do not help even if, how can you fight with him." With a smile, the Secretary understood the meaning of the president. Ning Yan raised his hand: "you go and have a look. Who is the person selected by the artist director? Let me know at that time." "Yes, president." The secretary is gone. Ning Yan smiles and walks towards Ning Jing''s office. He knocks on the door politely: "knock, knock." "In." "What''s big brother up to?" Ning Yan smiles and opens his mouth. The faint voice makes people feel that this person is very gentle. Ning Jing looked for sound and saw that he was as indifferent as ever, "President?" "Brother, don''t bury me." Ning Yan said with a smile, the expression between the eyebrows and eyes with a trace of helplessness, "in front of outsiders even if the play, now only the two of us." "I don''t have time to play with you." Ning Jing''s words are simple. "How can you do that? I''ve been following what you asked me to say for years, and I''ve cheated my grandfather that we don''t have a good relationship." Ning Yan felt that he could be wronged, "how now you turn over and don''t recognize people." Ning Jing put down his pen and looked at him with a little more consideration: "do you follow my words? How dare you say you are willing to leave the position of President now? Willing to leave the company "There''s nothing to be reluctant about." Ning Yan answered simply, for Ning Jing, he also really took him as his own big brother, "as long as you want, I''ll give it to you right away!" Ning Jing suddenly laughed, and his voice was lazy with a trace of idleness: "didn''t you just say you were obedient to my words? Why are you following me now? " Ning banquet Ning Yan sighed in his heart and said helplessly: "I''m not..." Although the two said before that no matter what, he should sit in the position of president and can''t let him out. But this is his brother. His brother wants him to give it. "Remember not to say that at any time or on any occasion in the future." Ning Jing is really not interested in the company. He wants to let the old man see Ning Yan''s oppression on him, so he feels guilty and lets him do what he likes. "I know it''s unfair to you, but since you are the manager of the group, you should take this position." Ning Yan nodded absently: "I know." He looked at Ning Jing but didn''t look at him and muttered: "you don''t know how I''ve come over these years. I''m really tired to pretend in front of outsiders and show others that I can''t see through myself." "Hard work." "You''ve been working so hard!" Ning Yan was surprised. Shouldn''t I express my great sacrifice? Ning Jing eyebrow tip light Cu, Mou son tiny lift: "that you want how." "It''s not that I don''t want to do anything, it''s you." Ning Yan finally found a chance to say something from his heart. "Think about it for yourself. What have you been doing in the past few years? You have the ability, but you have made a mess of the company management. There are many women chasing you, but you have turned everyone away. Don''t think I don''t know..." "Rather feast!" Ning Jing suddenly drank low, looking at his eyes a little more emotional. "Brother..." "If there''s nothing wrong, you can go back. You''re not very welcome here." It''s a perfect thing to do. "If you don''t welcome me, who else can you welcome?" Ning Yan is not a person who is afraid of things. He has more respect for Ning Jing in his heart. "Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking about. Don''t forget that most of your information is checked by me for you." Ning Jing Ning Jing stares at him, a little more displeased: "now the wings are hard, I can''t control you, can''t I?" "Brother." "Go back." "How to talk to the president." Ning Yan suddenly began to put on airs, "believe it or not, I am angry and will dismiss you from this position." Ning Jing is to smile, looking at his eyes a little more pondering: "that you arrive is to dismiss him." He''s been waiting too long for this day. Ning Yan really has nothing to do with his elder brother. Ning Jing serious look, a bit more heavy: "if it''s OK, leave first, I have something to deal with here." "Come on, don''t think I don''t know what it is." Ning Yan took out a ticket for the concert from his hand, "Nuo, the ticket for BeiYao concert has already been ready for you." It''s a nice meal. Ning Yan smiles. At this time, he has a bit of fireworks: "brother, don''t let happiness slip away from your hand. If you really like her, stay with her. Instead of giving up for her happiness, you''d better keep her and work hard for her happiness." "Nothing is impossible." Ning banquet suddenly began to enlighten, "you see the young master of the Mo family, they lost their daughter-in-law, and finally they are not shameless to chase back." "You''ve been very busy lately, aren''t you?" Ning Jing looked at someone with a hippy smile and said, "if you want to be really free, you should find someone to get married and have children. Don''t disturb my quiet." Ning banquet forget it. He knew that his brother looked like a man, and he was also a womanizer emotionally. "Then I''ll go. I''ve asked the Secretary to get the information of that man." When Ning Yan left, he added, "if you want to build a small BeiYao, I have to help you." If this woman''s conduct is not good, how to directly entangle his brother. Ning Jing doesn''t care about these: "whatever you want." Ning Yan sighed, shrugged and left. Looking at the tickets of BeiYao concert in hand, I feel more and more heavy. I have to say that Ning Yan really knows him well. Knowing that he liked BeiYao, but he didn''t dare to show it too clearly, he gave him a ticket in the middle. In this way, even if BeiYao interacts with fans, he will not be seen. 23. Ning Jing has gone. So I have cooperation to talk about leaving the company, not asking for leave. The purpose is not to make the old man suspicious. There were a lot of people at the concert, all of them were holding silver sticks in their hands, and many of them were holding Yaobao I love you brand. Ning Jing is sitting in the middle. He sat there in a very abrupt way, everyone was talking, his eyes were shining with excitement, and he was very quiet. People around him noticed him and said, "Hey, little brother, do you like Yao Bao, too?" Chapter 332 "Well." Ning Jing nodded. "When did you begin to like her?" Female fans are good-looking, and their eyes are full of love for Yaobao. "I fell in love with Yaobao from her lingsang." Ning Jing slowly a smile, head with a trace of memories: "I back a little bit, in her third song" I am no celebrity "when like." "Ah, ah, ah!" My little sister suddenly began to get excited. "My boyfriend also began to like her from her song. He said that Yao Bao''s creation is very grand, which is different from many other singers." "Yes? That''s good. " Ning Jing has been watching the stage. "How do I think you don''t seem very happy?" Asked the young lady. "Every time I come to her concert, I think of a girl I once hurt." Ning Jing''s words were low, and he didn''t know why to say it. His lips were a little bitter. "If I didn''t hurt her at the beginning, maybe it''s not the same now." "Don''t think too much about it." The little sister comforted him with a smile in her eyes. She could see that she was a cheerful girl. "Girls don''t have so much revenge. If she likes you, as long as it''s not a big hatred of life and death, she will gradually ignore it. Girls are much softer than boys." Ning Jing a meal, fingertips with stagnation. That''s life and death. Miss elder sister sees his facial expression is wrong, slant Mou to ask a: "you and she are life and death big grudge?" "Well, I made her commit suicide." Ning Jing didn''t know why he had to talk so much to the little girl. But I just want to have a vent. The little sister stopped talking all of a sudden. Ning Jing thought she was disgusted with his behavior, she said: "then you may really have no hope, girls care about the details most, she committed suicide, must be disappointed and desperate to the extreme." Ning Jing agrees, but he doesn''t speak any more. The little sister felt that the atmosphere was a little bad, and immediately said with a smile: "but you don''t have to think too much. That little sister should still be alive now. You see, Yao Bao, who once committed suicide, is now good. As long as her heart is strong enough, nothing can hit her." "Well." Ning Jing nodded, "she is now very good, I did not disturb her, concert is the only one we can get along with close." "Here she is!" "Where''s your boyfriend?" Ning Jing does not answer rhetorical questions. "He was going to come, but the company sent him on a business trip." The little sister couldn''t hide the loss in her eyes. "I can''t help it. I''m the only one who can do it." They came again for a while. BeiYao shows up. The moment she appeared, all the fans exploded! "Yao Bao!" Yao Bao!!! I love you "Yao Bao, Yao Bao! Yao Bao A sea of people, all shouting, words can not hide the excitement. Ning Jing listens to these, lips Cape tiny smile, in the heart but take a silk bitter. "Shh." Yao Bao made a slight sound to the audience and the microphone. Just a moment. All the fans are quiet. Then, BeiYao''s gentle voice came to everyone''s ears: "good evening, everyone." "Yao Bao, we love you!" "I love you too." BeiYao is really gentle. Looking at the smile on the enlarged screen, the whole person feels that her heart is about to melt. "Thank you for coming to my concert. Today, I brought you three songs," lingsang "," I''m nobody "and" silent " "Ah, ah, ah "I''m so excited. Yao Bao''s three songs are not the same, but they are all my favorite songs." "Every time Yao Bao''s selection goes deep into my heart." Ning Jing listen to the words around, lips with a warm smile. It''s not BeiYao who can choose music. But this group of fans like every song of BeiYao. Including "silent" which was sprayed by many netizens. "The first song," Ling sang. " BeiYao looks at the audience with a smile. As the prelude to the music starts, BeiYao follows the beat, looks at the cute children in the audience and begins the first line of lyrics. Three songs down. The whole concert was completely blown up! "Ma ye, it''s true that it''s a pity if you don''t go to a live concert in your whole life." Someone commented after the singing of BeiYao, "I always thought that the songs I couldn''t send out were the best. After all, they were all post processed, but I didn''t expect that Yaobao''s scene was better." "Ouch, ouch! I was going to love Yao Bao for life, but now I want to love Yao Bao for life! " "Yao Bao! You are the only one for me, I love you The fans were so excited that the host came up. After a few words with BeiYao, he began to face the audience: "it seems that everyone''s enthusiasm is very high today. Have you heard enough of the songs?" "No!" "What about that?" The host asked. Ning Jing was suddenly dissatisfied with the host. Singing, especially in the concert, is a very tiring thing. If the fans ask BeiYao to sing another song, do they really want to sing? However. Ning Jing really doesn''t know BeiYao fans, Polaris. They love Yao Bao as much as Yao Bao likes them. "Sing again at the next concert!" The uniform voice of fans rings out, and everyone loves BeiYao. "So sensible?" Obviously, the host was surprised and looked at BeiYao, "BeiYao, your fans are doting on you so much. Don''t you plan to give them some benefits?" "What benefits do you want?" "Group photo!" "I want a hug!" "Ouch, ouch, I want to take a group photo!" "Since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s have a group photo at the end of the day." The host said with a smile, looking at the excited fans and asked, "now, it''s better to have an interaction between fans and idols. What do you say?" "Good!" "Well, you can ask questions. Let''s BeiYao answer them." Asked the host. "Good!" "Let''s draw lucky fans now." The host took the microphone and looked at the screen, "ten, nine, eight... Three, two, one, stop!" Screen: [seven rows and sixteen seats in area C] "Area C, seven rows and sixteen seats, welcome our lucky fans." The host looks at area C with the microphone. meanwhile. The rest of the staff took the microphone to area C and handed it to the fan. "Before I ask a question, I want to say something to Yao Bao." Holding the microphone is a skinny little Lori, the voice is very sweet, "Yao Bao, thank you, you have been sending out positive energy to encourage me, let me learn to work hard for my dream, admitted to a good university." "Congratulations." BeiYao smiles, "it''s my blessing to bring you positive energy." "This fan friend, what do you want to ask Yao Bao?" The host put the topic on the right track. Chapter 333 "I... I want to ask Yao Bao." Fans suddenly began to get nervous, "are you single now or are you out of the single group?" With a slight smile, Bei Yao took the microphone and said, "I..." "Yao Bao is not single! I''m Yao Bao''s boyfriend "I''m Yao Bao''s husband!" "I''m Yao Bao''s fiance!" "I''m Yao Bao''s man!" In the face of so many people''s coaxing, BeiYao said with a helpless smile: "still single, every time I see two trees on the side of the road next to each other, I feel that I have been sprinkled with dog food." "Ha ha ha ha!" "Here''s the second lucky fan." As time goes by, fans who ask questions will grasp the yardstick and won''t ask questions they shouldn''t ask. At the end of the seventh, the host again selected lucky fans: "welcome fans from a row of three seats in F district." "I''m the old pink in Polaris. There''s something I''ve always kept in mind." This time, she was also a female fan. She was very pretty. At first glance, she was a girl with a small family. "I want to ask Yao Bao how you survived your most painful time in the past." Host meal, some do not understand the meaning of this sentence. But BeiYao knows it, and knows it clearly. She picked up the topic, now talk about the past, really can smile and say: "I have a good friend, she patiently took me as a normal person to accompany me, without her, there is no me now." "Yao Bao, I love you." The female fans didn''t ask much, so they told Bai and gave the microphone to the staff. But the scene fell into silence because of this sentence. The host doesn''t know much about BeiYao. Naturally, he doesn''t know what they are talking about when the fans don''t understand. But most of the fans here have been fans of BeiYao for nearly ten years. When BeiYao''s suicide was exposed on the Internet, everyone was in a hurry, and the president of the support association was also worried. They always know that the entertainment industry is not easy, that there is a lot of darkness in it, and that many artists are upset because of all kinds of depression. Everyone was worried about her at that time. They were afraid that there were only interests in that circle and no one cared about her. Two more. By the tenth. The host suddenly came to a suggestion: "BeiYao, the last one, how about we let people come to the stage directly?" "Yes." "OK, let''s see which lucky one will be born." The host said, exciting time also came immediately. BeiYao also looks at them. When the number 15 in row 10 of area D is shown on the screen. Ning Jing was stunned. Almost lightning, he put his ticket into the hands of the little sister next to him and changed position with her. The little sister looked confused: "isn''t it you? How can you... " "You go." Ning Jing light sentence. "Can..." little sister also want to say something, but the host has already begun to speak. "Let''s welcome the fans of row 10, number 15 in D District." "It''s not me. The 15th is next to me." The little sister said it directly. But except for the people around her, I couldn''t hear it on the stage. Ning Jing reached out and pushed her. She went down directly. Looking at people walking to the stage, Ning Jing left the scene and went to the parking lot. Little sister went to the stage, looked at the stage and said: "host, Yaobao... In fact, the 15th is not me, but the little brother next to me, but he directly changed the position with me and pushed me down." These words, no microphone, only the host and BeiYao heard. BeiYao also looks at the stage, only to find that there seems to be no one in that position, but she is not sure. After all, that position is relatively backward, which is not very true. "It''s OK. It seems that the little brother is shy and hasn''t had a good chance to get close to BeiYao." Host circle, this words didn''t use microphone, "since he will give you the opportunity, it''s up to you to interact with BeiYao." "Can I..." Little sister is still a little uncertain. "Of course "Good ~" At this time, after listening to the little fan, BeiYao''s eyes stopped for a moment. But I didn''t expect too much. In recent years, I can always see a figure occasionally, but it''s too far away to see clearly, and it can only be a guess. "Yao Bao..." ¡­¡­ Ning Jing went out. When he came to the parking lot, he saw a man standing next to his car. He didn''t think much and went to open the door. But the man grabbed his wrist and said in a vicious tone: "Ning Jing, I don''t care what you think about Yao Bao now. You''d better put it away for me. If I find out that you''ve done something to hurt her again, I''ll certainly ruin your reputation." "Psycho." Ning Jing''s disguise in front of outsiders is invisible to ordinary people. "Stop!" Zhang Xuyang stopped him. "If you don''t have any idea about Yao Bao, why do you come to her concert?" Ning Jing raised his eyelids and looked at him with some disgust: "BeiYao is not RMB, not everyone likes it. Get out of the way." "Dare you say you''re not interested in her now?" Zhang Xuyang now has a little bit of hostility towards male fans close to BeiYao. "Not interested." Ning Jing is lazy. He pushes open the door and sits in. Zhang Xuyang still felt that the man was lying and said, "what are you going to do at the concert? After the host took your place, you slipped away. You are obviously guilty of theft." "Have you ever seen a big boss commit himself to interact with the boss of a small studio?" Ning Jing words with thorns, "brain is a good thing, the next time you go out with." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang doesn''t understand why everyone likes to scold him for going out without thinking: "what do you mean?" "I''m the boss of emperor capital entertainment. If I interact with a little singer on stage or as a fan, guess what will happen tomorrow?" Ning Jing suddenly got up at leisure and chatted with him more. Zhang Xuyang was still a little confused: "what?" Ning Jing hooked his lips and said contemptuously: "when the press conference scribbles, many people will think that I have a good relationship with BeiYao. At that time, many people will look at my face and give resources to BeiYao studio. In this way, don''t I lose money?" Zhang Xuyang was stunned. It seems that "Get out of my way." Ning Jing light sentence. "But you haven''t explained why you went to BeiYao concert." Zhang Xuyang is a Star chaser now. Ning Jing glanced at him. This time, he didn''t say anything. The car drove away, leaving Zhang Xuyang with a blank face. When I drove the car out to the road, I recalled what I had said to Zhang Xuyang in my head. After I was sure that there was nothing missing in my attitude and words, I was relieved to drive back to the imperial capital for entertainment. Chapter 334 Zhang Xuyang watched the people go back to the concert site. Looking at the end of the concert, he quickly ran backstage. As the first artist of BeiYao studio, Zhang Xuyang still has a little privilege. It''s backstage. Seeing that BeiYao had just changed her clothes and was ready to go back, she quickly went up and asked, "Yaobao, you..." "What''s the matter?" BeiYao looked at his face and asked. "I want to ask you, is what you said true today?" Zhang Xuyang asked hesitantly. BeiYao didn''t respond for a moment, and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Single." After Zhang Xuyang asked, he lowered his head, some of them did not dare to look at BeiYao''s eyes. "I saw you were very close to a male star, and you often eat and chat." "It''s just a friend," Bei Yao explained "I..." "Anything else?" Bei Yao asked gently. "No more." Zhang Xuyang is not easy to say. He comes to the studio under the banner of fans. It''s not good if he tells BeiYao. "Then I''ll go back first." BeiYao took a look at him, and there was no boss''s shelf. "When you have time, remember to go back to the studio and record the song. The new song Yongqian wrote for you, don''t let it down." "Good." Zhang Xuyang is good now. It used to be black and red constitution, all kinds of hot search. But since I joined BeiYao''s studio, I have worked hard and had a serious attitude. I haven''t even played a big card or recruited gangsters. Seeing BeiYao go out immediately, Zhang Xuyang''s head became hot and asked: "Yaobao! Do you still like Ning Jing? " Bei Yao''s step is a meal, the Mou son passes a silk not easy to detect of complex. After a while. She turned around with a smile, her face was as light as ever: "why did you suddenly ask this?" "Nothing. It just occurred to me." Zhang Xuyang hesitated. "Go back early." Bei Yao didn''t answer and left with a smile. She doesn''t want to talk too much about her private affairs in front of outsiders. What''s more. Ning Jing ¡­¡­ "Is miss beiyaobei in?" A middle-aged man in a suit with a smile stood at the door of BeiYao studio and asked. The front desk was puzzled: "you are." The middle-aged man smiles: "I''m from Ning group. I want to talk to miss BeiYao. I don''t know if she''s in." "OK, I''ll ask for you." After a while. BeiYao came out. There was no change when I saw the visitor. I just asked politely, "Hello, I''m BeiYao." "Can I have a word with you? Our master wants to see you." The middle-aged man is very gentlemanly. He speaks slowly and clearly. "Your master?" "Chairman of Ning group." The middle-aged man nodded, "he has something to talk to you about." BeiYao nodded: "OK." People are now in the imperial capital, Ning group can be said to be in the top three of the imperial capital. In her foundation is not very stable, it is best not to easily provoke. At the appointed restaurant, BeiYao went in and saw the old man who had been sitting there waiting. By observing her face, she almost immediately recognized that this person had something to do with Ning Jing. "Please." The middle-aged man politely faced BeiYao, went to the front and back of master Ning and said, "master, I''ve brought you here." Master Ning looked up and down at BeiYao. He was quite satisfied: "you know, you go down first." "All right." The whole scene is just Mr. Ning and BeiYao. Being looked at by the other side, BeiYao felt uncomfortable for a moment and asked: "Chairman Ning, do you have anything to talk about when you come to me?" "I want you to marry my grandson." Mr. Ning''s words are direct. BeiYao was shocked by the old man''s words. She chuckled slightly, politely but with dignity: "sorry, I don''t have any plans to get married yet." "If you know right, your sister is working in Jiangcheng now." Ning old son enigmatic smile, "if Miss North doesn''t agree, I''m afraid that girl named Xiao Luo will have some accidents." "What do you mean?" BeiYao looked at him with more dignified eyes. She believes that Mo Lin will protect Xiao Luo. But Mo Lin always has his own job. If this person really wants to start, he will definitely find an opportunity. "It''s very simple. You marry my grandson." Mr. Ning is really willing to be a villain for Ning Jing''s sake. "I know you don''t trust yourself to marry a stranger. In this way, I will give you a chance to get engaged with my grandson first, and then get along with him for half a year. If you can''t break in for half a year, I won''t interfere with you or force you. How about that?" "Chairman Ning..." "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. It depends on your choice whether your sister can continue to live a happy life safely." Master Ning said slowly, looking at BeiYao''s eyes with a lot of deep meaning. BeiYao subconsciously wants to refuse. But when I think of Xiao Luo, I don''t know how to worry, and I don''t know how to hold my hand on the table. "All you think about is not wanting to marry someone you don''t like." Ning said her concerns, and then took out a document to pass, "you can have a look at this, what requirements can also be raised." BeiYao didn''t answer and said directly, "don''t you think you''ve done something too much?" "As long as you promise, Ning group will give resources to your artists." Chairman Ning took great pains, but he hurt people. "Your sister will not be touched by anyone from now on. The most important thing is that this agreement is not harmful to you. You are as free as you are now. It''s just that you have a fiancee and have dinner with my grandson every week." BeiYao doesn''t think about it at all. She doesn''t want to contact any of the people in the Ning family: "no, thank you for your kindness." The voice dropped. She simply got up and left without hesitation. She doesn''t know if the grandson mentioned by Chairman Ning is Ning Jing, but she doesn''t want to get involved with the Ning family, whether it''s him or not. "Miss North, don''t you think about your sister and your artists?" After the old man Ning faced her back, there was more pressure in his words. BeiYao lives, looks back at him and says, "my sister is protected. As for the artists in the studio, it''s not only the imperial capital that can develop." Big deal. She went back to Jiangcheng. Master Ning Looking at the head also don''t return, natural and unrestrained walk out of person, rather old man son sighed one breath. Before the middle-aged man reappeared, standing in the old man''s side. Chapter 335 "Yuanzhong, why are you so stubborn when you say that?" Ning old son long sigh a breath, words all is helpless, "so many benefits just one more identity, this identity can still fall after half a year, how she does not agree." "Don''t you like her, sir?" Yuan Zhong smiles. "Yes." Ning old son more sighed, "like is like, but this little girl soft hard don''t eat, how can I turn back to let her get along with Ning Jing." Yuan Zhong thought about it for a while and gave a suggestion: "rumors sometimes make false things come true." "What do you mean?" Chairman Ning suddenly became interested. "Master, you can spread the story that BeiYao is your granddaughter-in-law in the circle. This kind of thing can ferment in a few days." Yuan Zhong said with a smile, "when miss BeiYao goes out to work, those people will be polite to her. After a long time, even if she wants to explain, she can''t explain." "Good idea." Ning old son immediately happy smile, "this matter you go to arrange, remember, can''t let the media report, who if scribble, directly to me block." He just wants his grandson to fall in love, but he doesn''t want someone to make money from it. Yuan Zhong nodded: "yes." A few days. The news that BeiYao is the fiancee of Ning Jing, the eldest grandson of the Ning family, spread among the top circles of the imperial capital. Some media want to report this, but they are all killed. This day. Ning Jing went to a group of Childe brothers. When he arrived, the rest arrived. Just walked in, a group of people joked with a smile: "brother Ning, you have a good life, don''t tell brothers such a big thing." "What''s the matter?" Ningjing brow tip a pick go in, the body temperament lazy. "It''s still loaded." The handsome man joked, "you said you would be single together, but you took off the single first." "That''s wrong." Someone suddenly open mouth, words with a little fun, "the first off single is our master Mo good." The young master of Mo''s family raised his eyebrows and said slowly: "why, don''t you agree?" Just now the speaker said with a smile: "how dare you." "Let''s not change the subject." Gu Shao is the first one to speak. Now he wants to know what Ning Ge thinks. "Ning GE''s affairs haven''t been answered yet. As a person who takes off the order after Mo Shao, shouldn''t there be a punishment?" "What kind of bill?" Ning Jing is a Mongolian. "We know all about you and that singer." Most little talk, looking at Ning Jing''s eyes a little more pondering, "don''t hide." Ning Jing was even more muddled at this time. He didn''t know what these people were saying: "what singer?" How did he feel that he had dealt with the matter for a few days and was out of touch with the world. How about taking off the bill? Gu Er Shao immediately felt bored: "that BeiYao, don''t tell me you have nothing to do with her." Ning Jingxin slightly stagnated, but his face maintained the expression just now: "who told you that I had something to do with her?" "From your father." Gu Er Shao really talks a lot, and his eyes are full of gossip. "He also said that she was your fiancee, Ning Ge. You didn''t do this kind enough. You didn''t tell us such a big thing." "Yes, we didn''t know you had a fiancee if we hadn''t overheard it." Cheng Shao also spoke. "You play, I''ll go back first." Ning Jing dropped a sentence and left. He was almost sure that it was the old man who made it. If you don''t go back and ask him clearly, you can''t. "No," he said Gu Er Shao stopped him. "Why are you in such a hurry? I''ll call her here. She will come later." Ning Jing frowned: "what do you want her to do?" "Talk about cooperation." Gu Er Shao laughs deeply, still takes a trace to bang se, "originally I don''t want to agree, but think that she is your fiancee, it''s OK to give her, by the way, close contact with sister-in-law." "Let her go back and say you won''t cooperate with her." Ning Jing''s words were cold, with a little impatience between his eyebrows and eyes. "Why?" Gu Er Shao doesn''t understand. "If you''re asked to do it, you''ll do it. There''s no such nonsense." Ning Jing suddenly became irritable, Gu Er Shao immediately counseled. At a loss to look at the brothers around, but found that all people with a strange look at Ning Jing. It''s like Ning Jing they''ve never seen before. "Ning Jing, you used to be different." The young master of the Mo family spoke and looked at Ning Jing''s eyes full of fun. "Now I have such a big mood fluctuation for a woman." They know Ning Jing. Even if it is a knife bayonet in front of the eyes, but also eyebrows are not wrinkled, but also ponder languidly asked: why not forward a little bit. But now. It''s hard for people not to think about the reason why there is such a big reaction when they just mentioned this BeiYao. Ning Jing also realized that he was too emotional and glanced at the young master of the Mo family: "let''s play with a group of old men. What''s the matter with calling a woman." "This woman is not so good if she is someone else, but this is your legendary fiancee. We can''t meet her too much." The young master of Mo''s family was indifferent, and his eyes were full of teasing. "He also said," you''re going to hide your love in a golden house, don''t you want us to contact you? " "If you say that, you won''t be afraid of being pushed by your family law?" Ning Jing retorted. "My daughter-in-law won''t be angry to see my brother''s fiancee." The young master of the Mo family is very direct and doesn''t explain that he was punished by the family law at all. Ning Jing sat down and drank a glass of wine: "she is not my fiancee." "Is it not your has the final say?" The young master of the Mo family has a good relationship with Ning Jing. "You have to ask other girls." Ning Jing Gu Er Shao looked suspiciously between them, and then asked: "brother Ning, you and BeiYao don''t have the same unforgettable past as brother Mo and his daughter-in-law." Ning Jing glanced at him, and his eyes were as disgusted as they were. "You know, Mo didn''t admit it at the beginning..." "Gu er." The young master of the Mo family spoke. Gu Er Shao didn''t dare to open his mouth immediately. He coughed and explained to himself: "I''m not brain mending. Is there any deep hatred between Ning Ge and BeiYao? Besides, isn''t that how TV plays are performed? " People look at him like a fool. Not for a while. The waiter brought BeiYao. At the moment when BeiYao came in, Gu Er Shao''s eyes unconsciously looked toward Ningjing. The latter is indifferent and seems to regard BeiYao as a stranger and can''t be a stranger any more. Chapter 336 "Gu Shao, don''t you talk about cooperation? This is... "BeiYao looked at the box with flashing color light, and a little confusion flashed between her eyebrows and eyes. "Before we talk about cooperation, I want to ask you a question." Gu Er Shao laughs playfully and looks at Ning Jing again. Because the door is directly facing the corner, so BeiYao did not pay attention to sitting in the middle of Ningjing. In addition, the light in the room is dim and flickering, and the view is not very true. Looking at such a group of men, BeiYao felt a little drummed and asked, "excuse me." "Do you know Ning Jing of emperor''s entertainment?" Gu Er Shao directly cut into the main topic, the languid words make people can''t hear him ask the meaning of this sentence, "what''s the relationship between you?" BeiYao was stunned. Gu Er Shao caught her emotional change: "look at you like this, do you know me?" "I have nothing to do with Ning." BeiYao soon recovered. When she answered the question, she didn''t have a wave in her tone. "I just heard about it." Gu two little Cu Cu eyebrow tip, turn a head toward Ning Jing to see. Subconscious. BeiYao followed him. At this time, Ning Jing takes his glass and touches a cup with the Mo master sitting on his right, leaving Gu Er Shao and Bei Yao with a back. Gu Ershao BeiYao took a look and took back his eyes. It seemed that the man didn''t know him at all. Gu Er Shao also noticed this and continued to be afraid of death: "but how can I hear people in the circle say that you are Ning Jing''s fiancee? It seems that Mr. Ning himself admitted it. " "It''s said that most of them are rumors." BeiYao replied directly, "I just knew more about the news of general manager Ning six years ago. Now I haven''t paid much attention to it for several years." Gu Er Shao felt a little embarrassed. Due to the situation and considering what Ning Ge had just said, he immediately gave a reply: "in that case, let''s give up the cooperation. I originally planned to talk to you just because Ning Ge was looking at his face. Now you have nothing to do with him, and we have no need to cooperate." BeiYao frowned. Ning Jing looked up to drink, and his eyes were deep. The young master of Mo''s family observed his micro expression, went over to lower his voice and whispered in his ear: "it''s still too late to stop it. You should know Gu er''s temperament." "It has nothing to do with me." Ning Jing intended to stop, but because of the words of the young master of the Mo family, he stifled the idea. "Good." BeiYao did not hesitate, very readily agreed. Gu er Gu Er felt bored. Originally, I thought that this woman would continue to talk with him about how good their studio was and how worthy of cooperation. But now, it''s a good word That''s really a good idea. "Wait!" Gu Er felt that his words just now were not aggressive enough, so he added another sentence. As she walked out of the door, she turned around and asked, "what''s the matter with Gu Shao?" "I don''t care if what you said just now is true or false, and then don''t make up my mind about Ningge." Gu er said the thief domineering, "we Ningge is not you this kind of woman can think." BeiYao is very indifferent, and her answer is light: "Gu Shao, don''t worry, I will never have any intersection with Ning." Gu er Gu Er wanted to say more, but BeiYao had already opened the door and went out. It''s too fast for him to recover. "Bang." The impact of the cup on the table suddenly sounded. Gu er''s head hummed and blinked: "brother Ning... Did I say something wrong just now?" "What did you say?" Ning Jing asked as if he hadn''t heard anything just now. "Put two cruel words, refused to cooperate with her." Gu er said, by the way also tried a wave, "but I said those let her don''t think about you cruel words are just talk, absolutely no other meaning." of course. He would never say that he actually wanted to see Ning Ge angry after he said these words. If there is anything between them, Ning Ge will be angry after he said that. "Well." Ning Jing light a, poured wine to oneself again. Gu er Gu Er didn''t know how to react. Is Ning GE''s reaction too calm? The young master of the Mo family also had doubts. Just clearly see Ning Jing in Gu er said those words after a little emotional, how now so indifferent? If you don''t explain and say something, BeiYao will be far away from him. "Ning Jing." The young master of the Mo family has a deep voice and a beautiful skin. "If you don''t do some things now, it will be too late later." "What''s the matter?" Ning Jing asked. This reaction made the young master of the Mo family have a little doubt. Question yourself. "Don''t you drink?" Ning Jing swept a group of people, the attitude as always lazy casual, "all looking at what I do." Gu Er is a person who can''t hide his words, but also a person with broken mouth: "brother Ning, do you really don''t like that woman?" "Do you like it?" Ning Jing asked. "All right." Gu Er casually said, "that woman''s temperament is clean, and she looks comfortable. Although her figure is not as good as those girls, this one is quite right." Ning Jing light hiss a, still have no what reaction: "like to chase, your old man also urges you to marry for a long time." Gu er Young master of Mo family In the face of this sentence, they don''t know how to answer. You know. If Ning Jing really likes BeiYao, or if there is something between them, Ning Jing''s words are definitely ironic. But now what he says to Gu Er is very indifferent, which is no different from what he usually says. "Forget it." Gu Er shook his head, "such a person is only suitable to see, not suitable to get along with, too cold and quiet." Ning Jing gently smiles, lazy evil spirit. He knew Gu er''s character and dared to say so calmly. He is very clear about who Gu Er likes and what character he has. "By the way, brother Ning, I just refused to cooperate with her. It won''t be anything." Gu Er asked carefully. The young master of Mo family also looked at him. Ning Jing put down his glass, thought a little and then replied, "if cooperation doesn''t do you much good or too little, it''s OK to refuse, but if it can bring you a lot of profits, there''s no need to refuse." Young master of Mo family Gu er The rest of the people are: Perfect answer again. Ning Jing Mou son slightly lifted to see his person, light smile a: "see what I do." "Brother Ning, now I really believe that you don''t have any feelings for that BeiYao." Gu Eryi said seriously. Chapter 337 Ning Jing chuckled and was indifferent to this. Gu ER was discouraged. The last trial found nothing again. It seems that his guess is wrong. There is really nothing between Ningge and BeiYao. Ah. "But I''m afraid the news from your grandfather is true." Gu Er continued, "he said that BeiYao is your fiancee. Is it possible that she has the same name?" "I don''t know." Ning Jing directly facing, rubbing the edge of the cup, "he always wanted me to get married quickly, fiancee, prospective wife do not know how many times." Gu er That''s true. Young master Mo''s eyes are slightly deep: "then why don''t you just find a woman to go back and let your grandfather get rid of those thoughts." "Trouble." Ning Jing two words sum up, "besides, the present woman, which is easy to get rid of." "The man just now, BeiYao." The young master of Mo''s family dug a hole for Ning Jing, "look at her temperament. It''s not a pestering character. If you talk about cooperation, she should help you act." "I think too much." Ning Jing''s quick answer, from the previous gaffe to now, has been very normal, "such a woman, will not cooperate with you." He knows the character of BeiYao now. Even if you put a knife around her neck and let her help you act, as long as she doesn''t want to, even if she dies, she won''t agree. Young master Mo''s eyes were a little deep, and he didn''t say any more. Several people stayed for a while, and Ning Jing asked the driver to pick them up. When I went to the company the next day, the director of artists came to him. It probably means that the girl would like to, but Mr. Ning didn''t quite agree with me. "Kowtow, kowtow." The artist director came in with a look of embarrassment. "General manager, I have already passed the matter with Han Rangou. She agrees, but..." "But what?" "But the president didn''t agree." The director of artists said it was a bit difficult. Originally, this matter could be reported to our general manager the next day. But because of the president''s obstruction, he never had the opportunity to tell his general manager the specific news. "The emperor''s entertainment is not in his charge." Ning Jing looks indifferent, "let Han ran come to me. I''ll talk to her about the details." "The president''s side..." "I''ll take care of anything." Ning Jing''s simple words. The director of artists will do it soon. Soon after he left, the phone rang from Ning Jing''s office and he immediately answered, "hello." "Brother, that Han ran can''t use it." Ningyan words with a trace of seriousness, "I tried to help you, character is not very good, in order to achieve the goal can do anything." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks indifferent: "I''m recruiting artists. No matter how unsophisticated she is, she''s also under the control of the company." "What if she gets into you?" "Don''t be afraid that I will break her hands and feet, just entangle them." Ning Jing pour is indifferent, plain without wave of words, listen to Ning banquet there whole body a shiver. Yeah. How could he forget who his brother was before he became the general manager of DIDU entertainment. There are many ways to deal with criminals. It''s not easy to deal with a woman. In half an hour. Here comes Han ran. When she walked into Ningjing office, she stood there obediently. Her temperament and style were very similar to BeiYao. Even her face is similar to that of BeiYao. When Ning Jing looks at her, he thinks of Bei Yao in his head for the first time. No wonder Ning Yan said that this woman is not simple, just like BeiYao. "General manager, here we are." "You go ahead." Ning Jing wants to talk to this man alone. "All right." Artists directors naturally know what their general manager means. Looking at the person left, Han ran showed a faint smile to Ning Jing. This smile is more similar to BeiYao. No one would doubt that she is a relative of BeiYao. Ning Jing put down his things, leaned back and crossed his legs: "do you know what I''m looking for you for?" "Yes, the director told me all about it." Han Ran''s voice was gentle, and his eyebrows and eyes felt like a spring breeze. Ning Jing whole person indifferent looked at him one eye, Mou son tiny lift: "do you have what to want to say?" "Everything is arranged by the company." Han Ran is very good at speaking, at least he has no problem in answering this question. "In three months, the company will arrange for you to learn all kinds of things." Ning Jing''s words are direct, and her eyes don''t have the slightest emotion. "During this period, people will write you a song. After you finish recording, the company will give you a key push. Whether you can be popular or not depends on how you maintain your personal settings." "All right." "Go down." "General manager..." Han ran suddenly opened his mouth, looking at Ning Jing''s eyes with a gentle smile, "if there is anything I need to do, just tell me directly, I won''t refuse." "I see. Go down." "Yes." Watching people go out, Ning Jing frowns. At the beginning, Han ran said such meaningful words. It''s really not easy. But it''s not simple, it''s not simple. This man is really hard-working. Originally arranged for a month''s course, she was forced to finish in less than 20 days. The songs that the company wrote for her were also well sung by her, released and pushed all over the Internet. One month. The name of a new man, Han ran, appeared on the Internet. #Han ran, a new singer, deserves to be called xiaobeiyao# #Han Ran''s new song "stratagem and life"# Two hot microblog searches were listed in the top five in a row, and the topic broke ten thousand in less than an hour. Looking at this data, the director of artists will be as happy as he wants to be. Once again, he laments the brilliance of his general manager. "Ouch, ouch! Listen to Han Ran''s singing, he is the second BeiYao "DIDU entertainment is still your father. After you create a BeiYao, you also create a small BeiYao Han ran! Bull "Han Ran is very good. He looks good and sings well. Even his composition is very grand. He is the best among the new people." "Needless to say, there are too many similarities between Han ran and BeiYao. They look like each other in appearance, temperament, even singing and writing style. Now I seriously doubt whether this person is a relative of BeiYao." The topic of "BeiYao vs xiaobeiyao" has been on the hot search in just half a day. "Yao Bao, are Han ran and you related @ Bei Yao?" "The two are so similar in every way @ BeiYao, @ Hanran." "Yaobao has nothing to do with Han ran, and I don''t know this person. Please don''t take our Yaobao with you. Thank you." "That''s enough. Do you look like a little BeiYao? Didn''t anyone notice? This Han ran imitates our Yao Bora in all aspects. " Yao Bao said, "do you think the dress she wore for the first time at the event is similar to what Yao Bao wore for the first time?" Chapter 338 Finish. The blogger also comes with a comparison chart. instant. It''s all frying pans. "Misty grass, that''s true." "I used to like it, but now I suddenly don''t like it. I blindly imitate others. No matter how good my singing skills are, no matter how I can compose and fill in lyrics, I can''t surpass myself." "This session of netizens how so excited, North Yao and Han ran are all Emperor Entertainment people, it may be that other people Emperor Entertainment is like to look gentle people set up such a person." ¡°tui£¡ Can you talk! I don''t care if Han ran sets up someone, but my Yao Bao is not! " ¡­¡­ A large group of discussions spread all over the Internet. The Polaris even went straight to Han Ran''s fans. The president of BeiYao support association directly went to BeiYao and sent her a private message on her microblog: [Yaobao, do you want to send a microblog? Polaris are tearing up with Han Ran''s fans. Everyone is talking about your relationship with Han ran BeiYao only saw it in the afternoon. After seeing it, she directly sent back the message: "good." BeiYao: [babies, remember to watch the live broadcast in the evening, have a good rest at ordinary times, and don''t care too much about irrelevant things.] As soon as the microblog came out. Polaris also don''t tear, all ran to North Yao below to express. At the same time, the main words, netizens also can be seen that the problem, Han Ran is rubbing people''s North Yao heat. One is the first original singer who has been popular for several years, with tens of millions of fans, and the other is a new comer who just came out. It''s inexplicable that he became popular because of a song. Everyone can see why. In the imperial entertainment. The director of artists frowned when he saw that the Polaris didn''t fight or tear. The original intention is to let the fans of BeiYao and Han ran tear up, in order to increase Han Ran''s exposure. After all, the more topics discussed, the better for artists. But who didn''t expect that BeiYao''s fans are so qualified. After BeiYao tweeted, they really didn''t go to the Internet to meet people, instead, they disappeared one by one. "Director." Han ran appeared, looked at the frown of the director and asked, "what else do I have to do next?" The artist director also looked at the computer screen and gave a direct reply: "your business is directly arranged by the general manager. I''ll ask the general manager later." "Good." Han ran smiles and looks really comfortable. On the contrary, BeiYao studio completely exploded. As a senior fan of BeiYao, Zhang Xuyang exploded when he saw the little BeiYao: "this is obviously the hype of Emperor Entertainment! It''s shameless to want to rub Yao Bao''s heat! " "What about shamelessness? We can''t control the situation on the Internet just by controlling it." Other staff members are also indignant, but also know the reality, "in addition to let Yaobao fans less participate in those discussions, it is not only to watch." "That Han ran looks like our boss." Other people also began to speak, eyes are curious, "even temperament and composition songs are almost the same, netizens will give xiaobeiyao this name, it is really normal." "Netizens?" Zhang Xuyang chuckled, "xiaobeiyao is definitely the name of the Emperor Entertainment people think, xiaobeiyao appears with the name of Han ran, if the netizens think of it, it will not be so fast." "Forget it, let''s not get involved." "Talk less, tear less, the heat will go down a lot." When BeiYao came back, he heard them discussing these just now. Zhang Xuyang was the first one to rush up and ask, "Yao Bao, is it Ning Jing who does this thing for Xiao BeiYao?" "I don''t know." BeiYao really doesn''t know about this, "but it''s basically a thing every entertainment company will do to set up an entertainment company." At the beginning, she didn''t because there was no similar person. Otherwise, I''m afraid the company would have done the same at that time. "But..." "It''s nothing. It''s not a big deal. Being rubbed by someone shows that I haven''t had a breath yet." BeiYao is really open-minded, and her smile is more gentle than Han Ran''s, "that''s the end of the matter. Go and do your own business." What else does Zhang Xuyang want to say, but BeiYao has already entered her own office. This thing has always been hot on the Internet, but it''s not obvious that it just burst out that day. I thought it was over, but I never thought they would be invited to the same variety show one day. This variety show is now more popular online "surprised, my idol.". What BeiYao didn''t expect was that she would be surprised. My idol saw Ning Jing, which she hadn''t seen for many years. "Senior BeiYao." Han ran politely and sensibly greets BeiYao, with a gentle smile on his face, which makes life angry, "hello." "Hello." BeiYao nodded indifferently and said hello. Ning Jing didn''t look at Bei Yao in the whole process, but glanced at Han ran standing beside him: "go ahead, the host is waiting." "Yes, general manager." Han ran replied respectfully. But even if the words and address are all right, BeiYao still notices the distance between Han ran and Ning Jing. So close Ning Jing has always hated being so close to him. Take a deep breath, get rid of the thoughts in your head, speed up and walk in front of them to the lounge. Ning Jing looked at more and more to his body paste woman, eyebrow a Cu, words cold meaning repeatedly: "don''t leave me too close." "Sorry, general manager, I didn''t mean to." Han ran immediately apologized, his face full of guilt and remorse. Ning Jing did not see a trace of emotion: "go in." "Oh." The host let the two sides rest for half an hour before recording. BeiYao, Han ran and Ning Jing are sitting face to face, and the host is sitting in the middle of the main position. After the recording of "Jing Le, my idol", the host began his opening words: "welcome to" Jing Le, my idol ". You must be very familiar with the name of Han ran and Xiao BeiYao who made a lot of noise on the Internet some time ago. Today, let''s have a close contact with our protagonist Han ran and BeiYao." Hearing this, BeiYao''s eyes slightly lifted and fell into a trace of emotion. The order of the introduction is obviously to flatter Han ran and rub her heat again. Imperial entertainment is really "BeiYao, what do you think of the word" xiaobeiyao "appearing on the Internet some time ago The host first asked Bei Yao, not Han ran, which is already a controversial issue. BeiYao wanted to say: everyone is an independent individual, there is no small BeiYao said. But I think of what Xixi said to her after knowing this. Chapter 339 She looked at the host with a smile. For the first time, she didn''t put the rules and scripts in mind: "I don''t like it." The host suddenly froze, like BeiYao''s answer completely beyond her accident. She slowed down for a while, and said to herself, "I think BeiYao means that she doesn''t like netizens to discuss this issue too much. In the past, it was said that you don''t like to talk, don''t like all kinds of gossip, and like quiet creation. Now it seems that''s true." "You misunderstood." For the first time, BeiYao chooses positive Gang, abandoning her previous tenderness and heartfelt, "I don''t like the name of xiaobeiyao. I''m me. Even if there is xiaobeiyao, it''s just my future daughter." Host Ning Jing Mou son toward her to see one eye, in the heart many a silk ponder, on the face but as always of indifferent have no wave. Without communication for several years, BeiYao''s temperament was really influenced by Gu Xiaoxi''s crazy woman. The host looked at the director, and the director immediately called the card. The host just began to speak. The reason why he didn''t dare offend him was that he asked in a soft voice: "BeiYao, didn''t he give you the script when he was in the lounge? Why, not according to the original "I just glanced at the script and didn''t look at it carefully." BeiYao is telling the truth. "I''ll tell you about the script now." The host was in a bit of a dilemma, "today we are..." "I came because the crew said they were just asking questions." BeiYao''s words are indifferent, but with an imperceptible sense of oppression, "now it seems that the program group is going to use me to increase the popularity of this so-called little BeiYao?" The host''s face was full of embarrassment: "where are you talking about? We are all seeking truth from facts, but we all work in the same circle. You Han ran will never look up and look down. Why are you so stiff?" "You said she was Han ran, not my daughter, not my sister." BeiYao suddenly become strong, let this person some not used to, "why should I like others against my name rub my heat?" Host Han ran smile, polite sensible: "BeiYao master you don''t get angry, the host just casually said, besides, xiaobeiyao this address is called by netizens, we can''t stop it." "Han Ran is right." Even if the host''s embarrassment is better, "besides, today is also around the theme of xiaobeiyao, you see..." BeiYao understood that she had been beaten. She smiles a little, and the breath of spring breeze on her body is really annoying: "in this case, if you ask the questions you should ask, I will answer what I want. This is also around the theme of xiaobeiyao." "This..." the host hesitated. This time about the program of xiaobeiyao, DIDU entertainment has invested a lot of money in it, just to increase the exposure of Han ran. But now The host subconsciously looked at Ning Jing: "Mr. Ning, look at this..." "Go on, Han Ran has another journey." Ning Jing said casually, sitting there lazily. The host chuckled, looked at the script again, and asked the next question: "netizens say that you look alike, and your temperament is similar, and even the style of your songs are almost the same. What do you want to say about this? Han ran, come first. " Han ran smiles and nods politely to the camera: "first of all, thank you for the invitation of the program team. Most of the questions asked by the netizens are actually for a reason. The reason why my song style is similar to that of BeiYao''s predecessors is that I am also a fan of BeiYao''s predecessors. I have heard all her songs, and most of the inspiration comes from them when I write them." "Are you a fan of BeiYao?" The host looked at her in a dazed way. "Yes." Han ran nodded shyly. Looking at BeiYao, he was very excited. "I''ve been listening to BeiYao''s songs since her predecessor came out, and I''ve been listening to them all the time." "BeiYao, what do you want to say about your star fans?" The host''s eyes fall on BeiYao. He just hopes that BeiYao won''t play according to common sense this time. BeiYao maintained her smile: "it''s my honor to be liked, but since Miss Han ran said she was my fan, how many albums do I have?" Han ran: "yes." Han ran stopped at once. Ning Jing''s eyebrows frowned, and he stretched out his hand and wrote the number 12 on Han Ran''s back. Han Ran''s heart suddenly calmed down and replied politely with a smile: "12." "Then you may not be my real fan." The tone of BeiYao''s voice is with a faint smile. If you change it to someone else, I''m afraid it will offend people. But BeiYao says it gives people a kind of light ridicule. "I only have 11 albums, and another song belongs to a single, not included in any album." Ning Jing a meal, eyelid slightly lift. Han ran was a bit embarrassed and immediately apologized. The host crossed the topic: "Mr. Ning, someone on the Internet said that you and BeiYao are unmarried, is that so?" Ning Jing eyebrow a Cu, displeased line of sight toward the host to see. The host trembled all over, but did not let himself lose his temper. Chairman Ning asked her to ask this question in person. If she didn''t, she would be laid off now. "No Ning Jing replied. "Many people in the industry have found that you are closer to Han ran and do a lot of things by yourself." The host continued to be afraid of death and asked, "this is the treatment that BeiYao didn''t have. Netizens want to ask, what''s the reason why you are so close to Han ran?" "Nature is her infinite potential." Ning Jing''s answer is spotless. "Does it mean that BeiYao didn''t have this potential at the beginning?" The host now asks these questions, which are all ordered by master Ning, "as we all know, BeiYao is popular all over the country with a song" lingsang ", and its potential should be unlimited." honestly. She was worried when she asked. Ning Jing also knew that this was arranged by her father, otherwise the program group would not dare to ask these questions, so she answered: "when BeiYao was in the imperial entertainment, I didn''t work there, and she wasn''t brought by me." Somewhere in the corner. After hearing this answer, master Ning was annoyed: "why didn''t I think of this! Xiaojing took up his post after BeiYao broke his contract with the emperor''s entertainment. This problem can''t defeat him at all. " Yuan Zhong also followed. Obviously, he didn''t take it into account either. "I see." Host is finally relieved, "Han ran you Ning always with, the future can be expected." Chapter 340 "Thank you." Han ran nodded with a smile. "BeiYao, you used to be a member of DIDU entertainment. What do you think of DIDU entertainment? Is it worth your stay there?" The host introduced the topic to BeiYao. When BeiYao heard this question, he thought of Yi Chenyi in his head. It was almost the darkest moment of her whole life. "BeiYao?" The host reminds me. BeiYao suddenly came back to her senses and said casually, "I met two good friends in DIDU entertainment. Without DIDU entertainment, I couldn''t meet them." In an official sentence, let the host know that BeiYao doesn''t like the emperor''s entertainment. She took a look at Ning Jing and asked another question: "who do you think is better than Ning Zong Yi Chenyi and Ning Jing. Who is better? This problem cooled the whole heart of BeiYao. Until now, recalling the past, I can''t face it calmly. These two people, one let her suffer humiliation, life is not like death; One pushed her into the abyss of despair. Without these two people, she would not have committed suicide. "I don''t know." BeiYao still knows what to say and what not to say. "I haven''t been in the Imperial Capital Entertainment managed by general manager Ning. Naturally, I don''t know what kind of person general manager Ning is." "But it has been revealed that you once talked to Mr. Ning." The host looked at the question, asked some difficult, "finally was rejected by Ning, but also because Ning and suicide." The voice dropped. BeiYao''s body was heavily stagnated, and her smile was maintained by force: "rumors stop with wise men." No one knows how she felt when she heard that. The past, which had long been settled, all appeared in front of her at this moment, as if it had just happened, which made her cool. "But these revelations are well founded." The host continued, speaking slowly, "do you want to have a look here?" BeiYao''s heart in the pain, but still keep a comfortable smile: "I can." Han ran looked at her in surprise. Ning Jing''s whole body is tense unconsciously. He is very clear that if the host really has those so-called basis, it is undoubtedly to let BeiYao experience the past again. One time is enough to make her miserable. Another time, she may really hate herself. "I''m going to get it right now..." "When did the program around xiaobeiyao become my story?" Ning Jing suddenly opened his mouth with a look of displeasure. The host was stiff all over and looked at Ning Jing uneasily: "President Ning..." Ning Jing''s mood still makes people feel a strong sense of oppression: "anyone with a long brain knows the truth of the confirmation basis." Host Is Ning always scolding her for not having a long brain? She gave an embarrassed smile: "we have checked this video. It''s true. There is no false statement." "Show me." Ning Jing''s temperament is calm and his speech is slow. The host hesitated and Yuzhong went to get it. When seeing that mobile phone, BeiYao''s hands curl up consciously, and Ningjing is a little nervous unconsciously. When the heavy mobile phone is put in Ning Jing''s hand, he suddenly feels that the things inside are heavy. The host didn''t think about this at all: "Ning, please watch the first video in the video." Ning Jing sitting lazy, holding a mobile phone to see the action is also very casual. A moment later. Ning Jing found an angle and threw his mobile phone on the ground: "how dare you say this video is true? It''s just two silhouettes. I can tell if it''s me and BeiYao. It''s too hasty. " Host The host looked at the broken mobile phone and gave it a big puff in his heart. The quality of this mobile phone is very good. Why is it so easy to fall and break? "Someone has identified as like as two peas and you." "As like as two peas," the population is so large that it is not unusual for the whole person to be the same. Ning Jing looks at each other as if he is looking at a mentally retarded person. Host The host said weakly: "but it mentions chuangqu and Yongqian zuoyuan. If they are not BeiYao, how can other people know them? What''s more, her name is Ningjing... The voice is also BeiYao...." Ning Jing frowned. After a while, he frowned and asked, "really? Why didn''t I see that. " "In the second half of the video, you only watched it for five minutes, and you didn''t even see a third of it..." the host was very helpless, but the other party was a big man, and didn''t dare to offend him easily. "Sorry." Ning Jing sincerely apologized and said, "you should have a copy of this video. Let me see it again." Host The host sighed silently: "no more..." Originally intended to copy, but this video to the time is too short, also did not consider the short time will appear this kind of situation. "No more?" Ning Jing is very surprised, "does the person who disclosed the information also have it in his hand?" Host The host looks embarrassed: "the rules in the circle, in order to sell things to two owners, will let the other party will delete things." "Please contact me again. If you have any more, please send it to me." Ning Jing seems to be extremely stubborn about this matter, "if not even." "Good..." the host has no bottom in mind. Han ran, who has been sitting on one side, smiles and gently pulls laningjing''s clothes, but his eyes are always looking at the direction of the host: "host, if this is not important, let''s have an interview first." "Yes, yes." The host was confused by Ning Jing''s words just now, "if you don''t say it, I almost forgot." However. The next thing. It didn''t satisfy the director and the host. BeiYao didn''t follow the script at all. In other words, BeiYao didn''t cooperate with them to help Han ran stir fry. After recording the whole program, Bei Yao stood up and left. But the host stopped her. Although she was smiling on her face, what she said was a threat: "BeiYao, are you not afraid that you can''t eat in the circle? Don''t forget, this is the imperial capital. " "I''m just telling the truth." BeiYao is very indifferent, "if you can''t even tell the truth about this real interview, why do you hold it?" The host didn''t care about it at all, but said, "every program has its own reasons. As long as the audience pays for it, is it true or false and important?" BeiYao smiles and doesn''t communicate with her any more. Even after so many years in this circle, she still keeps her temper. Chapter 341 She knew that many people would not like it, but she didn''t want to go along with it. Looking at the back of BeiYao leaving, the host frowned. The director also came over. The host immediately said: "director, BeiYao doesn''t follow the script at all. How can we release this program?" "Nothing." The director also took a look in the direction of BeiYao''s departure, and his words were indifferent. It seems that this kind of thing has gone through several times. "The recording effect is not necessarily the editing effect, just use a little hand in the post editing production." The host hears speech, in the heart also relieved. On the other side. After BeiYao went out, she was ready to get on the bus and go back. But how did not expect, was stopped by Han ran. Han ran looked very gentle and polite when he spoke: "master BeiYao, don''t take the previous things into consideration. In fact, I don''t accept this kind of invitation, but I can''t help it if the company asks me to come." "Well." BeiYao light sentence. This is the moment. She knew very clearly that Han ran was very scheming. She said this to her, knowing that she would not ask Ningjing if it was the company''s arrangement. "There is also the name of xiaobeiyao." Han Ran''s eyes with a trace of apology, "I don''t like it very much, after all, this is your name, but if the company wants to use this name to hype, I can''t stop it. Here, I give you a solemn apology." BeiYao BeiYao was blocked by her speechless, at this time do not know what to say in response: "nothing, I go back first, there are things to be busy." "All right." Han ran nodded, smiling brightly, "be careful on the way, master BeiYao." BeiYao nodded slightly and stepped into the car. Looking at the car after leaving, Han Ran''s lips appeared a strange smile. "Han ran, Ning always left. If you don''t get on the bus again, we won''t catch up." The agent suddenly spoke to her. Han ran smiles and asks with a trace of regret: "is Ning always gone?" "Gone." The agent also has some helplessness. He thought that Mr. Ning had some ideas about Han ran, but he didn''t expect to be so impatient. "Next time, don''t let Mr. Ning wait for you so long. Mr. Ning is a person with identity. Even if you want to take him down, don''t go too far." "I see." Han Ran''s words are very light, which is totally different from what he usually looks like in front of others. "If you have time, you can help me collect some hobbies and habits of BeiYao, which I can use." Although the agent was puzzled, he nodded and agreed. meanwhile. Ning Jing drove home. Thinking back to the video I saw on the mobile phone that the host took over today, my heart suddenly became mixed. Those originally fuzzy memory, hard and clear appear in the head. This plan really all one''s life all don''t want to disturb her again, can see her be bullied by the person, in the heart again can''t control. "Buzz." The cell phone kept ringing. Ning Jing put the cup aside, took the shaking mobile phone and answered the phone: "hello." "Brother, don''t you plan to come back?" Ning Yan''s voice sounded with a trace of schadenfreude. Ning Jing frowned and asked, "what do you mean?" Ning Yan stood on the second floor and looked down at the living room. The smile on the corner of his lips was as amusing as it was: "I just heard my grandfather say that he would prepare for your engagement ceremony. It seems that it will take place in three days." Ning Jing is full of Meng: "engagement ceremony?" "You don''t know?" Ning Yan''s voice was full of surprise. "Tell me what you mean at one time." Ning Jing is a little angry and his words are a little blunt. "Didn''t you hear all about it when you got together with young master Mo last time?" Ning Yan helped him recall, "my grandfather arranged for your fiancee, the BeiYao you like, and now he plans to hold an engagement ceremony for you and BeiYao." Ning Jing Ning Yan''s words continued: "shouldn''t you know about this?" "Where is grandfather now?" Ning Jing asked anxiously. He''s very clear. If their engagement ceremony with BeiYao is really successful, BeiYao will hate themselves very much. He had clearly said not to disturb her, but did not do it. Ning Yan looked at the old man downstairs and reminded him: "in my house, but I advise you not to come here." It''s a nice meal. "It''s not that my grandfather didn''t prepare an engagement for you before. The result is that you didn''t come." Ning Yan analyzed it for him, "if you stop or even question this time, my grandfather will know that there is a story between you and BeiYao. Even if you really want to withdraw the engagement ceremony, you can''t withdraw it." Ning Jing''s whole eyebrows are frowning together, and his face is not very good-looking. After a pause, he asked, "are you sure the old man''s attitude this time is similar to the previous times?" "I don''t know." Ning Yan looked at the old man who was still looking at things there and glanced at his mouth. "Every time the old man''s attitude was different, and I was not very able to guess his mind." Ning Jing is lost in thought. He doesn''t know how to solve this problem. Ning Yan thought about it for a while, and said in a playful tone: "but then again, you like BeiYao in your heart. Now your grandfather arranged your engagement with her, doesn''t it just suit you?" "I don''t like her." Ning Jing''s subconscious refutation. Ning Yan did not tear him down: "OK, you like it if you like, and you don''t want to like it if you don''t want to. Anyway, I told you about this. After his hotel has been ordered, you should be informed to go." Looking at the hang up phone, Ning Jing''s hands grasp it consciously. If. If he had not hurt BeiYao, he would have attended the engagement ceremony. But He promised her. In the twinkling of an eye. Two days have passed. The night before the engagement. The old man called Ning Jing and informed him of the time and place of the engagement ceremony. At the same time, he went to BeiYao. When BeiYao saw Mr. Ning in the studio, she was a little surprised, but she was always rather weak, and she just asked, "what''s the matter with Mr. Ning here?" "It''s like this." Mr. Ning is sitting in the modern office of BeiYao, with a faint smile on his lips. "I''m going to hold a banquet tomorrow, and I want to invite you to a program." BeiYao refused without thinking: "sorry, I..." "Don''t be too busy refusing." Master Ning is really smart. He looks at BeiYao with a smile in his eyes. "The main reason is that this banquet is very important. You are the only singer in the entertainment circle who is most suitable for the theme, otherwise I won''t invite you." Chapter 342 BeiYao looks at him and wants to know what he wants to do. Ning old man has been very calm: "of course, we will pay you the entrance fee, the price is whatever you open." Listening to the entrance fee, BeiYao was relieved. On the appearance fee, there should be no accident: "you said." "From ten o''clock tomorrow morning, all you need to do is play a piano piece of our choice on the stage at nine fifty." The old man talked with BeiYao about this matter very seriously. "It won''t take long to need you. If it''s not for the perfect banquet, you won''t be invited." BeiYao nodded: "thank you, so that I can know in advance what kind of banquet it is and which piano music I need to play?" According to different occasions to choose different dress, this is the most basic. "It''s natural." The old man laughed, "this is the anniversary of Ning group, but not many people are invited. The hotel in the dress will be ready for you. You can arrive an hour in advance." The North Yao Mou light tiny lift, in the heart suddenly thought of what. Mr. Ning opened his mouth at the moment: "by the way, I''m sorry for what I said to you last time. I was rude last time. After this time, I won''t disturb you any more." "Master Ning, you are serious." BeiYao was relieved. As long as you go to this place, you won''t be watched again. It''s worth it. The day of the engagement. BeiYao went on time. Ning Jing disappeared early in the morning and took several brothers out to drink. Gu Er Shao complained about his behavior: "brother Ning, what wine did you take me to drink in the morning? Isn''t today your engagement day? How did you escape again? " "Why do you talk so much nonsense?" Ning Jing looked at him in disgust. "Are you not afraid of BeiYao going alone?" The young master of the Mo family suddenly opened his mouth. He looked very expensive with his hands in his pocket. Ning Jing light a smile, in the heart for this is at ease: "how can she go." Even if everyone would go, BeiYao would not go. Otherwise, he would not have run out so directly. She hates Ning family. How can she attend the engagement ceremony with him. "But I heard that BeiYao arrived at the hotel where you held the engagement ceremony very early today." Gu er said mistily and scratched his head by the way. "Is this other people''s nonsense?" "The next time you hear about it, remember to bring your brain with you. Don''t make a fool of yourself." Ning Jing patted him on the shoulder. Gu Ershao Gu Er Shao is not happy. The young master of the Mo family also stopped and looked at the lazy man: "I also heard that BeiYao has gone." I believe it in a moment. He chuckled, with a kind of sarcasm: "how much did the old man spend to buy you?" How can BeiYao go. She wanted to be far away from him. "Don''t you believe it?" "Well, no matter what you say today, I won''t go to that engagement ceremony." Ning Jing said that he was a slothful man. The wanton expression between his eyes and eyebrows let people know that he was not the kind of person who gave in. "Let''s go back in the afternoon." What else does Master Mo want to say. After hearing his words, he said nothing and let him go in and drink his wine. Gu Er Shao looked left and right, but he still couldn''t help: "brother Ning, you really don''t want to go? Are you sure you won''t regret it? " "How much did my grandfather give you." "It''s not about money. Do you think I''m going to be short of money?" Gu Er Shao is very domineering, looking at Ning Jing''s eyes a little more worried, "I''m talking about BeiYao!" Ning Jing suddenly stopped, not many feelings of the eyes looking at him: "don''t mention BeiYao in front of me, understand?" "But..." "If you don''t shut up, get out of here." Ning Jing got angry in an instant. Gu Ershao Gu Er Shao was guilty. He shrugged pitifully and didn''t say a word. The young master of Mo''s family accompanies Ning Jing all the way, but he doesn''t talk and enlighten. He just looks at Ning Jing''s eyes more and more playful. hotel. The first and second floors of the hotel were all wrapped up by Mr. Ning for the engagement ceremony. After changing clothes, BeiYao sat there under the leadership of the staff and began to play piano music. At the moment when the notes sounded, a staff member took advantage of her concentration to play the piano and put the photos of her and Ning Jing in the hall. By the way, they even hung them on the wall. BeiYao didn''t pay attention to these. After a song, she got up and bowed. As soon as he was about to leave, he saw Mr. Ning standing on the stage with a microphone, which was beside her, and said, "dear guests, come to the engagement ceremony between my grandson Ning Jing and my granddaughter-in-law Bei Yao..." BeiYao can''t hear what master Ning is saying. When he heard the words about the engagement ceremony between Ning Jing and Bei Yao, his head hummed like a broken string. Engagement ceremony In order not to be cheated, she asked someone when she came in. As a result, what everyone said was the anniversary of Ning group How BeiYao didn''t know that the people she met were arranged by master Ning. Deliberately let those people say those words, is to keep BeiYao, sit down the identity of the fiancee. "Chairman Ning, where is master Ning Jingning?" Someone suddenly asked. "Yes, why didn''t master Ning take part in such a big event?" "Is this wedding just made up by Chairman Ning? Young master Ning is not willing? " Many reporters began to ask questions. In order to prevent BeiYao from having a chance to make it clear, Mr. Ning deliberately invited several authoritative and influential media to participate. But I never thought that my frustrated grandson didn''t come! This is killing him! Of "Ning Jing was going to take part, but he had a high fever last night and is still in a coma until now." Ning master editor story, "BeiYao love his body, let him not use today." BeiYao wants to refute. She would like to tell them: it''s not like this. But she didn''t dare to say it, and she couldn''t say it. The people who came to the scene were all dignified figures from all walks of life, and the media were also famous. If she retorts at the moment, it will undoubtedly bring huge losses to Ning''s group. At the same time, she will be speculated on the Internet for no reason, and then she may not even be able to sing. Master Ning''s move made her and Ning''s group have no way out. "Is BeiYao like this?" The reporter asked suddenly. BeiYao face with an embarrassed smile: "yes." "Why are you engaged to Ning Jing all of a sudden? Have you been in love before? Or are you also a commercial marriage? " The reporter asked clearly. There was a little embarrassment on BeiYao''s face. Chapter 343 She didn''t know how to deal with the situation, especially when it was about peace. Ning old son looked toward her side. BeiYao said with a smile: "in fact, chairman Ning made a joke for you today. Ning Jing and I are not engaged at all. Before the last few words came out, Mr. Ning took the lead and said, "in fact, they have been engaged in private for a long time." BeiYao Ning pretended to be angry: "you child, can''t grandfather tell the truth? If you look like this, you can worry about the boy. You can go back first and give it to your grandfather. " "Chairman Ning, you clearly know..." BeiYao went to the old man and said in a low voice. Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, the old man burst out laughing: "OK, what are you doing with this little girl? Go back quickly." He said. Some bodyguards came up and took BeiYao away. In the whole process, she didn''t even have a chance to refute, so she was taken away. "Look at this, the relationship between BeiYao and Ningjing is good." "BeiYao used to be an entertainer of DIDU entertainment, but now Ning Jing is the general manager of DIDU entertainment. If only these two people could have fun together in DIDU." "This year, there have been many major events." With one sentence after another, BeiYao could no longer hear the sound in the hall. She was taken upstairs and locked up. In the afternoon. When the scene is finished. Mr. Ning just went upstairs and looked at BeiYao sitting there, with a trace of apology in his eyes: "girl, don''t blame Mr. Ning. I use this method to make you Xiaojing''s fiancee, and I can''t help it." "Are you not afraid that I will tell the truth directly there?" Asked BeiYao. "Didn''t you just want to say that? What happened?" Mr. Ning chuckled and explained to her, "in that case, you don''t know how to come to the engagement ceremony. Who do you think will believe it? What will netizens say about you? Can your career continue? " BeiYao looks at him. "Originally, I didn''t want to be like this, but if you don''t eat hard or soft, I''ll have to do it." Mr. Ning is still full of apologies for this. BeiYao is really angry, but she also knows that master Ning is telling the truth. Even if they say a hundred words in front of reporters and the media, they are not equal to a manuscript published by the other party. At that time, it''s not that she is not Ning Jing''s fiancee, but that she can''t get off the stage because Ning Jing didn''t come. All kinds of topics are possible. Looking at BeiYao''s appearance, master Ning knows what she is thinking. However, he apologizes to her for today''s affair: "for the thing that Ning Jing didn''t come today, when he comes back, I will teach him a good lesson and ask him to apologize." "No more." BeiYao doesn''t want to explain any more. Since she can''t get rid of her fiancee identity for the time being, she doesn''t care, "I have something else in my studio, so I''ll go back first." "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter with Mr. Ning?" "You are Ning Jing''s fiancee now, and you have a good relationship with him. Should you live with him?" Mr. Ning asked, with a smile on his face, "otherwise, if the media finds that you live separately, guess what to do." "It''s about the media. It''s none of my business." BeiYao said it directly. Rather old son complexion one meal, suddenly don''t know to say what. BeiYao is gone. Go very simply, even without a trace of nostalgia. Not in an hour. The news of BeiYao''s engagement is on the hot search! #BeiYao Ningjing engagement# This topic has been hot in microblog search for the first time. Gu Xiaoxi saw this microblog hot search, the whole person is hoodwinked. Her first reaction was to ask Nie tingshen, who was sitting beside her: "deeply, have I got a fever? How can I see a hot search that is impossible for a lifetime?" Nie Ting deep side Mou comes over, the line of sight just saw the hot search of BeiYao Ningjing engagement. For a moment. Nie tingshen also felt that there was something wrong with his eyes. How can BeiYao and Ningjing be? "You are right. Uncle Ning is engaged to aunt BeiYao." Xi Xi''s head for her homework suddenly lifted up, soft and cute. "How do you know?" "My classmates told me that." Nie sangjin said of course, incidentally, she said, "her mother is a fan of aunt BeiYao. After knowing that I have a good relationship with aunt BeiYao, her mother specially asked her to ask me if aunt BeiYao is engaged to Uncle Ning." Gu Xiaoxi Such a big thing. How could they know now? Their children, however, don''t know more than they do. "Why do I think it''s so strange?" Gu Xiaoxi twisted her eyebrows and looked at it. "According to Beibei''s character, she should not be with Ningjing. Besides, when Ningjing was here before, didn''t she swear that she didn''t like Ningjing?" Nie Ting frowned deeply and didn''t answer her. Gu Xiaoxi brushes his microblog again to get to know something about it. ten minutes later. She called BeiYao. BeiYao has just returned to her home. Thinking about today''s events, she is not in a general mood. Listen to the buzz from the phone, she takes it out. After seeing Gu Xiaoxi, I felt a little better and answered the phone: "Hello, sunset." "Beibei, is microblog hot search true?" Gu Xiaoxi asked directly, but did not beat around the bush. "Really." BeiYao didn''t lie this time. She said it directly. "You and Ning Jing?" Gu Xiaoxi felt a little bit incredible, "did he force you?" BeiYao knows that there is such a person to protect himself and think for himself. She is really in a better mood: "he didn''t force me, and he doesn''t seem to want me to get engaged with him." "When I read Weibo, it seems that he didn''t come to the scene?" Gu Xiaoxi is very concerned about this, "he really did not come, or..." BeiYao is lying on the bed with soft hair all around: "he didn''t come..." After a 20 minute call. BeiYao tells Gu Xiaoxi all the things here, and also tells her how she got married with Ning Jing. Gu Xiaoxi after hearing directly exploded: "this rather old man how so excessive, hard can''t directly cheat you to go!" That''s too much! Has she been cheated in this way? "You don''t want to go back to Jiangcheng. Let Ning Jing solve the wedding by himself." Gu Xiaoxi clearly knows that Ningjing has BeiYao in mind. If BeiYao comes to Jiangcheng, Ningjing will definitely solve it. Chapter 344 BeiYao sighed: "it''s OK. Engagement comes and goes quickly. After a period of time, netizens don''t pay attention to it and solve it again." "But..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." BeiYao knows that she is worried, but Xixi has helped her for so many years. She doesn''t want to let her worry. "If there''s something that can''t be solved, I''ll ask you for help." "Good." Gu Xiaoxi agreed. After chatting for a while, they hung up. Ning Jing didn''t know about it. He was still drinking and listening to the song. Gu Er Shao looked at him like this, disgusted not: "brother Ning, I remember you didn''t like drinking before, how now it''s the same as addiction?" "He''s a man with a story now." The young master of the Mo family said this. Gu Er Shao looked at the man who had only had a drink since he came in and blinked: "brother Mo, if I remember correctly, you used to love drinking as much as brother Ning for some time. Why don''t you drink now?" "I have a daughter-in-law." The young master of Mo family said this very proud. Gu Ershao Gu Er Shao suddenly seemed to understand something. His eyes were wide open: "I know! Ning elder brother, this is a sentiment hurt! " "Bang Dang!" Ning Jing throws a cup to him. Gu Er Shao immediately dodged and said very seriously and sincerely: "brother Ning, you can''t smash me. I''m not wrong." "One more word and I''ll cut you off." Ning Jing put cruel words, "go, let people bring wine again." Gu Er Shao doesn''t want to go. The young master of the Mo family reminded him: "the wine you drink during this period may not be very good when you need to make it up in the future." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at the two people who can''t say good things in the dog''s mouth, and they don''t like it in their heart. Just then. Several people are coming this way. After seeing Ning Jing, he was surprised and asked, "isn''t this Ning Shao? Didn''t you say you had a fever and got sick? Why are you still drinking here? " "Who told you that my young master had a fever and was ill?" Ning Jing frowned and retorted. As far as his physical quality is concerned, he can take a cold bath casually. If he blows another night''s cold wind, he won''t get sick and have a fever. "Chairman Ning said it." The man said, puzzled. "Do you believe what he said?" Ning Jing sniffed, probably also guessed that his grandfather would say that he was ill, and BeiYao was taking care of himself at home, so the two new talents didn''t come to the engagement ceremony, "my young master is here all day today, from morning till now." The man said: -- That person seemed surprised for a while, hesitated to ask: "that, chairman Ning said you and North Yao sentiment is good, is also false?" "Otherwise." "No wonder there was only BeiYao at the engagement ceremony today." The man said and echoed, "it''s not the wedding you want. No wonder BeiYao didn''t look very well when she was asked this question." "Bang Dang!" The cup fell to the ground and made a crisp sound. Ning jingshua stood up and looked at him: "what did you say?" "I said..." "You just said that BeiYao went to the engagement ceremony?" Ning Jing asked anxiously, his hand trembled faintly. That''s fear. The man was asked inexplicably, or nodded: "yes, she also played a piano before the official start." Ning Jing Ning Jing is so lost that his face turns pale and his heart aches. BeiYao has gone He didn''t go. What will other people say? What will people on the Internet say after they know the news? "Rather less?" "What media did you go to? How did BeiYao explain that I didn''t go?" Ning Jing asked a long list of questions. ¡­¡­ After a bit of fermentation at the beginning of the period, all kinds of speculation came. Melon eating crowd: "how do I feel that this BeiYao often comes out to be active recently? Before that, I was in the light of xiaobeiyao, and I became active on the Internet. Now I''m engaged again. " BeiYao small fans: "how to talk upstairs, what is the light of the small BeiYao?" "Do you want me to make it clearer? If it wasn''t for Han ran, would your BeiYao go to the hot search again? " "You fart! What kind of people do Yaobao need to go to hot search? Are you all right? " "Forget it, don''t quarrel with such people, but anyone who knows something knows what Yaobao is. Wasting words with such people here will only lower the quality of our Polaris." "What about quality? I don''t know who just tore it up with someone. When your BeiYao got engaged, his fiance didn''t go. Isn''t that enough? " Big news! Big news Strong strong: "what big news?" DIDU entertainment super gossip: "at the wedding, chairman Ning didn''t say that Ning Shao didn''t go to the wedding because Ning Shao was ill? What happened to you? " "Don''t hide and tuck in, please "I''m looking forward to hearing from you!" "Don''t beat around here." "Come on, what do you know? We want to know! Recently, there are a lot of melons in BeiYao, which makes me too busy to eat. " Emperor Entertainment super big gossip: "the real reason is not that Ning Shao is ill, someone will upload Ning Shao''s position today later, you will be surprised." Not long after the reply to this message, a new hot search appeared on the Internet. #Emperor Entertainment would rather not be on the day of the engagement ceremony# Click to open this hot search, what appears is Ning Jing''s video in the bar. It''s a conversation between Ning Jing and the man. "Isn''t that Ning Shao? Didn''t you say you had a fever and got sick? Why are you still drinking here? " "Who told you that my young master had a fever and was ill?" "Chairman Ning said it." "Do you believe what he said? I''ve been here all day, from morning till now. " "Well, chairman Ning said that you have a good relationship with BeiYao. Is that a fake?" "Otherwise." The video conversation came. Everyone who saw it was shocked. "Doesn''t Ning Shao have a fever? Watching this video, I just don''t want to get engaged to BeiYao! " "Do the Polaris fight in the face? Look at your idol''s way of being popular. People don''t want to be with her. She still has to get engaged. Now? My face doesn''t hurt. " "What does this conversation mean?" "I don''t want to give up. I think BeiYao is just seeing that she''s almost out of breath. She wants to be red again before she''s out of breath." Looking at these comments, BeiYao was indifferent, and did not even make waves. Chapter 345 People who like her know who she is. She doesn''t need the so-called heat, and there''s no such thing as a breath. She is not a flow singer, nor is she a flow idol. As long as she can create and write songs, she still hasn''t passed. But her fans are very protective of her. Even now when she is in the wrong, they are still defending themselves and guarding themselves. She edited Weibo and planned to send one out. Only to find that someone sent one ahead of her. It was made by Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi: "people who say that my family has passed away from Beibei come to show me. This is the award and ranking that Beibei has won in recent years. Is the hot search effect brought by xiaobeiyao and Ningjing better than the hot search effect brought by a song created by Beibei? Please take your brains when you go out. Don''t pour dirty water on my Beibei when you have nothing to do. In addition, I see someone saying that my Beibei is for money and status. Are you blind? I''m a rich man in Beibei. Don''t you want a Ningjing? In addition, my family also has a company in Beibei. She will be with someone because of money? "¡¾ [picture] [picture] [picture] [picture] Gu Xiaoxi posted several pictures. Each picture is the achievement of each new song of BeiYao in recent months. Every new song must be searched twice! Every new song, sales must be the first of the day. People who say that BeiYao is for hot search really don''t have a long brain. People who write a song like this can go on hot search. Do they need to rely on the little BeiYao and Ningjing who make her sick? BeiYao forwarded Gu Xiaoxi''s microblog: "love you." Gu Xiaoxi commented on her micro blog: "touch your head, everything has me." BeiYao: "good." Watching the interaction between the two, the fans are sad! BeiYao''s little cute: "ouch, ouch! I''m not excited to see Yao Bao engaged to Ning Jing, but seeing Gu Xiaoxi interacting with my Yao Bao, I feel the love swelling all over the screen Yao Bao 520th little cute: "evening, North and North together!" "Evening and North and North together!" "Evening and North and North together!" The following group of people began to Shua this sentence. Yao Bao''s wife: "for the first time, it''s really warm for a girl to be with a girl." Nie Ting deeply looked at the netizens who brazenly robbed his daughter-in-law, angry. He returned Gu Xiaoxi''s mobile phone to her, picked up his own mobile phone, resolutely logged in to the microblog and forwarded the microblog that Yao Bao forwarded to Gu Xiaoxi: "she''s mine, no one can rob her." BeiYao Gu Xiaoxi BeiYao''s cute little girl: "ha ha ha ha, I''m the only one who feels that Nie always gets sour by the ellipsis synchronized by Xixi and Yaobao?" Yao Bao 520th qualified little cute: "Nie always: Good evening, dare to hook up with women outside, see how I deal with you at night." Yao Bao''s wife: "you are so funny! However, I also think Mr. NIE is sour this time. Ha ha ha Looking at all the replies, AI te, along with his Polaris, Nie tingshen is helpless. Originally. No one knows about Nie tingshen''s microblog. But because Gu Xiaoxi interacted with BeiYao on Weibo for a long time, our Nie always became sour many times. Naturally, BeiYao fans, Polaris, basically knew them. "But then again, what''s the matter with that video? Since Ning Shao is not ill, why not go to the engagement ceremony? And that kind of video came out. " Facing this problem. BeiYao didn''t know how to answer. Gu Xiaoxi directly back: "Ning family will give an explanation." Now this matter is so big, if Ning family people do not give a reasonable explanation, this is the most shameful. Ning Jing went back to Ning''s old house in the shortest time after asking about the situation. Seeing a pleasant looking old man sitting there, he angrily walked over and asked, "why did you take BeiYao there? Did I tell you that I don''t like her and don''t disturb her?" Looking at the angry people, Mr. Ning is very calm. He drank tea slowly, and his voice was slow: "what do you like to do with me? Don''t you say it''s up to me? " Ning Jing Ning Jing is in a hurry. Whatever he says, does he mean that? He just didn''t want the old man to disturb his life. He has promised that BeiYao will not disturb her any more. Now if she doesn''t terminate her engagement as soon as possible, what will BeiYao think of herself? "I''ll break my engagement with BeiYao now." Ning Jing anxious mouth, looking at the eyes of the old man is particularly unpleasant, "don''t involve unimportant people." Mr. Ning put down his tea cup and looked at him with a smile: "are you sure you want to remove it now?" Ning Jing, who was going to answer for sure, just stopped because of this sentence. How did he feel that there was something in the sentence: "what do you mean?" "Didn''t you read the news on the Internet?" Ning old son a pick eyebrow, talk still so indifferent, "I all know you still don''t know?" Ning Jing is at a loss. He doesn''t know what''s going on. The next moment. He seems to have thought of something. He takes out his mobile phone and opens his microblog. His relationship with BeiYao is still on the hot search. Ning old son will his all facial expressions take a panoramic view, light mouth said: "like other people well with other people together, don''t do those have no." "Who told you to mind your own business?" Ning Jing gets angry and really doesn''t care about her grandfather. "I know how to deal with my own affairs. I don''t like her. I hope you don''t mess with me." Ning Laozi nodded: "OK, if you can hold on for three months and don''t go to her, you can handle the engagement by yourself." Ning Jing turned and walked away. Before leaving, he did not forget to say: "you''d better remember what you said." Isn''t that three months? He has survived six years. Three months is nothing. As long as you can not disturb her, as long as you can let her live happily, even if it is a lifetime not to disturb her, he is willing to. But some things are not as simple as you think. When Ning Jing didn''t get involved with Bei Yao, Bei Yao was able to live in peace. But since this incident came to light, BeiYao''s life has encountered many obstacles. Those people, Ning Jing, did not respond. They subconsciously thought Ning Jing hated this woman, so they began to embarrass her in many things. Just like this cooperation. Looking at BeiYao''s indifference, the partner joked: "Mr. beizong, I heard that you are engaged to Ning Shao?" "Mr. Zhang, we''re just talking about cooperation and other things..." Mr. Zhang interrupted BeiYao''s words just half way through. Chapter 346 He looked at BeiYao and sneered: "why, beizong is Ning Jing''s fiancee now, so he can be arrogant? It doesn''t depend on whether you are admitted or not. " BeiYao''s hand under the table is slightly tightened, but her face is calm. "Well, if you drink all the wine here today, I''ll sign the contract, OK?" Mr. Zhang opened his mouth with a smile and looked at BeiYao with a frivolous look in his eyes. BeiYao knows exactly what this circle looks like, and is used to this situation: "OK." Nowadays, people who have a studio need to be supported and can no longer be as casual as before. There used to be Xiaoxihu. She could do what she liked. Now she has to protect her own people. She needs to bear some things. Mr. Zhang saw her holding up the cup and said, "would you rather not drink so much wine at one time Bei Yao didn''t say a word. She took the glass and drank it. My bodyguards and assistants are outside, but I don''t have to worry about security. In the middle of the drink, BeiYao handed over the contract with a direct attitude: "Mr. Zhang, in order to ensure the completion of the contract, I''ll drink half of it. You''ll sign it, and I''ll drink the remaining half." Mr. Zhang didn''t hesitate to sign decisively. BeiYao studio has potential, and signing cooperation will not lose. In an hour. BeiYao had a stomachache, but she still sat there with her face unchanged: "Mr. Zhang, after drinking, thank you for your cooperation." The whole meal came down. BeiYao''s attitude and face did not change much, except for the last walk a little floating, the others are good. Looking at the people who went out, Mr. Zhang said with a playful smile: "this woman is a little interesting. She has drunk so much wine without changing her face." meanwhile. Ning Jing witnessed the whole process in another place with a better view. When I saw BeiYao drinking the wine, my heart was dripping with blood. The assistant looked at his face is not very good, very witty asked: "general manager? Shall we go and talk about cooperation with Mr. Zhang? " "Talk." Ning Jing has only one word. Mr. Zhang was just about to leave when he saw Ning Jing walking into the box with his hands in his pockets. He immediately showed a smile, flattering mouth: "rather less? It''s a coincidence that I met you here. " "It''s a coincidence." "To tell you the truth, I signed a cooperation agreement with your fiancee just now." Zhang always tentatively opens his mouth, "if you know Ning Shao is there, you must wait for Ning Shao to have dinner together." Ning Jing suddenly laughed and looked lazy: "fiancee? When will my young master have a fiancee? " In a short sentence, Mr. Zhang understood. He immediately opened his mouth with a smile, admiring his wisdom: "slip of the tongue! Slip of the tongue. Just now, a man named BeiYao talked with me about cooperation. I asked her to drink all the wine on the table before signing with her. You see, that''s it. " Ning Jing looked along the line of sight, and there were several large and small bottles on the table. Looking at the wine, the appearance of BeiYao drinking appeared in his head. It''s hard to drink so much wine. "Well done." "Thank you very much, rather than praise." Zhang Zong was relieved and confirmed that the so-called engagement between Ning Jing and Bei Yao was just a talk. "When is Ning Shao free, why don''t we have dinner together?" Rather less smile evil spirit, words not slow: "now." The assistant looked at the expression of his general manager, and his mood trembled. As a person who follows his general manager all the year round, I know very well what his mood is now Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid it''s bad luck. Zhang always let people to rearrange the box, and ordered the best food for Ning Jing to eat and drink. In the middle of the meal, Ning Jing suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Zhang, I see the wine is very good. How about a few more bottles?" Mr. Zhang immediately said, "good." After waiting for the wine, Mr. Zhang realized that something was a little wrong. "Just now I drank so much by myself, but Mr. Zhang didn''t drink much. Should I be punished?" Ning Jing gently smile, hand still clasp wine cup, "how about you drink all the wine here, let''s talk slowly again?"? How about it? " Mr. Zhang stopped. Ning Jing waved to his assistant: "ye tezhu, let someone send a few bottles of wine to my account." Ye te helped understand: "yes, general manager." Mr. Zhang looked at the wine on the table and several bottles of wine on the table again and asked: "Ning Shao, this..." "These are for president Zhang." Ning Jing slightly raised his chin, lips also with a smile, "before Ning has been drinking, did not take into account the total Zhang, is Ning''s wrong, these bottles of wine as an apology, Zhang always accept it." President Zhang Mr. Zhang was afraid of so much wine, and nodded with a look of dishes: "I''d rather be less kind. Of course, I''ll accept..." Ning Jing smiles more mildly: "Mr. Zhang really gives face, please." President Zhang Mr. Zhang drank one cup after another. Looking at the man with a frown and a painful face, ye tezhu sighed silently in his heart. It''s better to provoke those who are not in a good mood. Don''t you know that BeiYao is Ning Shao''s treasure? How dare you make her drink so much. Half an hour. Ning Jing is watching president Zhang drinking alone. Finally, Zhang Zong finished drinking. Ning Jing shook the ash that didn''t exist on his body and stood up. "Ning Shao, who are you?" Mr. Zhang is in a daze and looks at people in a bad way. "You dare to be embarrassed, BeiYao. I don''t think you want to be in this circle." Ning Jing kick in the past, eyes Yin ruthless with ruthless, "do not know she is my Ning family?" Mr. Zhang was confused: "you, you are not..." Ning Jing raised his foot and stepped on his thigh, and forced to crush it twice: "my family, I deal with it myself. If others dare to move her, don''t blame me for being merciless." "Ah Mr. Zhang gave a scream of pain. Ning Jing kicked him again and left the box. Ye tezhu obediently followed his family, rather than leave. He didn''t say a word. They just went out. I heard someone talking. "You say this BeiYao is really thick skinned. She didn''t even show up at the engagement ceremony. She''s still there alone." "It''s bad luck for Ning Shao to meet this woman." "How could the people of Ning family accept such a woman? You know, when BeiYao was entertaining in the imperial capital, Yi Chenyi had hidden the rules." "Is that true?" "That can be false. At that time, I had a friend who had a good relationship with Yi Chenyi. I listened to him." Listen to more and more unbearable words, Ning Jing Hang in both sides of the hand tightly clenched, narrow eyes cold without a trace of temperature. Ye te helped the weak and said, "general manager, there are too many people to beat." Chapter 347 Ning Jing Ye tezhu continued to give suggestions: "you''d better admit your relationship with Miss BeiYao directly. If you go on like this for a long time, you can not help her, but also bring her a lot of groundless speculation and discussion." "Need you to say it?" Ning Jing took a look at him, with a trace of disgust between his eyebrows. Ye tezhu It''s not like Ning Jing is standing there. It''s not like walking or not. There are those unpleasant words also spread into the ear sentence by sentence. Ye tezhu was just about to leave with his general manager when he saw him walking towards the door. Slender hand on the doorknob, in the case of no one prepared, push the door into. The moment he appeared. The whole box is empty. All the people are polite: "rather less." Ning Jing swept around and remembered everyone''s faces. Then he nodded politely: "sorry, I''m in the wrong room." Ye tezhu People in the room Seeing that Ning Jing turned around and left, one of the childe brothers suddenly opened his mouth: "Ning Shao, it''s better to sit down and have a drink." "No Ning Jing looked back with a smile and looked at the people with a meaningful look. "It''s too dirty. I''m afraid of being polluted." Ye tezhu Ye te''s assistant was about to cry. You say you want to accept people directly, why do you still say so weird. The people in the room also know that Ning Shao''s words are not agreeable to them, but they didn''t do anything wrong. Get out of this place and get in the car. Ye te helps to open the door for his general manager. As soon as the car door opened, Ning Jing took out the phone and dialed out. "Call me so late? It''s not your style. " The voice on the phone was joking and a little teasing. Ning Jing does not beat around the Bush: "deal with all the people in room 108 of Tianyuan club today. Those who have jobs are laid off and those who have industries are blocked." "Did those people annoy you?" "No "I don''t do anything without you." Ning Yan is a little confused about his brother''s current practice. "Don''t do it." Ning Jing does not want to have too many explanations, "hang up." "Wait!" Ning Yan stopped him, as if thinking of something, tentatively said, "those people bullied BeiYao? Or did you speak ill of BeiYao? " There can be no other reason for his brother to break his own principles and engage others in his career, except that those people offended BeiYao. Ning Jing didn''t speak. Ning Yan immediately laughed: "don''t worry, let people deal with it after checking the list later." Ning Jing hum, then click to open wechat to send a list of the people he saw on Ning Yan''s mobile phone. Ye tezhu looked at his general manager''s phone call and tentatively asked, "general manager, I still think the best way to protect a person is to take her with me. It''s useless for you to do this." "Go out for a few months and learn to manage the boss?" Ning Jing''s words are serious and light. Ye tezhu Sure enough. Young masters are hard to serve now. A week later. Many people in the imperial capital feel that things are developing strangely. Some clearly normal operation of the enterprise was inexplicably reported, and then found out a series of things. Some cooperators cooperate well. If they don''t cooperate, they won''t cooperate, and they don''t pay attention to the penalty. This makes many people feel crisis. Sitting in the office, Ning Jing completely ignores these. On his computer screen, it is the variety show that Bei Yao interviewed Han ran last time. The later editing of the program group makes BeiYao''s words less offensive than before. Han ran still rubs BeiYao''s popularity, making her little BeiYao''s name more and more popular. "Kowtow, kowtow." "Come in, please." "General manager." The artist director came in with a thick smile on his face. "Han Ran has a certain popularity now. Do you know if she can be on some authoritative stage or occasion?" "It''s up to you." Ning Jing said casually that he was not very sad about it. Han Ran''s role is just to let grandfather down his guard, but it doesn''t work. The director of the artist stopped and asked awkwardly, "but Han Ran''s publicity is brought by you. If it''s my side..." Ning Jing was a little impatient: "as long as there is no reporter and it is not a major occasion, I don''t have to follow everything. Do you want me to remind you of this kind of thing?" "Yes, I''m going." The artist director nodded and said, "I will let Han ran create a song to win this year''s Best Newcomer Award. At that time, you will accompany her. The topic is absolutely enough." Ning Jing also looked at his computer screen and didn''t listen carefully to the words: "well." After the artist director left. Ning Jing can finally quietly watch BeiYao on the computer. In the evening. Mr. Ning called. Ning Jing hung up without looking. He still remembers that the old man let BeiYao go to the engagement ceremony without his permission. This time I call back, I don''t know if it''s about BeiYao. Old house. Yuan Zhong listened to the phone being hung up and said to Mr. Ning with a look of embarrassment: "master, the young master hung up the phone and didn''t answer it." "Hang up?" "Well." "Did he respond to the engagement ceremony this time?" Ning old son eyebrow heart tiny Cu of ask a way, in the heart suddenly many a silk worry. "No Yuanzhong found someone to understand, but Ningyan and Ningjing are all leak proof people. How can he find out? "The young master is very indifferent to this. After seeing that miss BeiYao is attacked and discussed by people on the Internet, he has no response, just like..." "Like what?" The old man asked eagerly. "It''s like I really don''t like miss BeiYao." Yuan Zhong said what he understood, "master, is it possible that we made a mistake this time? If you really like someone, you will protect him, but now... " Mr. Ning has hesitation in his eyes. Is he really wrong this time? Does Ning Jing really dislike BeiYao? "Wait and see. Anyway, the time given to BeiYao is three months. If there is no real relationship between them after three months, let them go by themselves." Yuan Zhong nodded and said nothing more. meanwhile. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen come to the capital. At the moment when the engagement ceremony between BeiYao and Ningjing comes out, Gu Xiaoxi plans to come. But at that time, there was a very important thing, I didn''t have time to go. It took me a week to catch up. BeiYao residence. BeiYao poured a glass of water for each of them, and sat quietly and gently opposite them: "how come all of a sudden?" Chapter 348 "Things on the Internet?" Gu Xiaoxi asked. "Don''t care." BeiYao smile gently, now she, can see open, "are used to, I don''t how Internet." Gu Xiaoxi: "Ning Jing has never stood up to explain from the beginning to the end?" She always thought. Even if you don''t like it, even if you don''t love it, since you are engaged, Ning Jing, as a man, should stand up and admit it. After all, this is a fact. It was made by their Ning family. "He didn''t want to be engaged. What''s the explanation?" BeiYao is indifferent, smile with relief and warm heart, "don''t worry, I''m really OK, Mr. Ning said there, only three months, three months later I decide." "What''s more, it didn''t make a big impact on my life." Gu Xiaoxi loves such a sensible BeiYao. She goes over and hugs her: "Beibei." If she had insisted on Beibei staying in Jiangcheng, there would not have been so many things. BeiYao gathered her hair and said with a smile, "well, I''m really OK. If I can''t make it, I''ll find you. I won''t be alone." Gu Xiaoxi was a little relieved. They had a chat for a while. Due to the fact that they separated without saying anything when they met each other, Gu Xiaoxi stayed in BeiYao''s house to sleep that night. Nie tingshen consciously went out and opened his own room. Looking at his daughter-in-law abducted by someone else''s fiancee, he decided to find the culprit. Ning Jing is suspicious when he receives Nie tingshen''s call: "I''m here to find you? Do you know how far away the imperial capital is from Jiangcheng? " "I can''t make it." Nie Ting''s voice was very low. "What''s the matter with you?" Ning Jing listened to his voice and felt that his heart seemed to be very heavy. "Will you tell me that Gu Xiaoxi abandoned you and went to find Xiao Bai Lian?" Nie Ting holds the hand of mobile phone deeply suddenly a tight. He looked at the TV set hanging on the wall, and his thin lips curved dangerously. "Well, she went to someone else." Ning Jing Ning Jing suspiciously took the mobile phone in front of him and looked at it. After confirming that it was Nie tingshen, he continued to put it in his ear and answered, "are you kidding?" He saw from the beginning how good their relationship was. To say who''s broken, he doesn''t believe these two people''s feelings will be broken. "Do you want to come over?" Nie tingshen''s voice is very low through the phone. Ning Jing said, "wait for me!" Let him drive from the imperial capital. If he doesn''t kill him well, I''m really sorry for his hard work when he''s so late! In an hour. Nie tingshen called him again. Ning Jing also took a taxi to the airport. After answering his call, he quickly replied, "don''t rush. I''m on my way to the airport. I should be at your house in three hours." "What are you doing at my house?" Nie tingshen asked, pretending to be confused. "Didn''t you ask me to come to you?" Ning Jing was at a loss. When he arrived at Nie tingshen, he became a little bit of explosive. "Don''t tell me you''re teasing me. I''ll kill you." Nie Ting deep in the phone that heavy sigh, after a long time back to a: "I am in the imperial capital, just arrived at night." Ning Jing Ning Jing doubted that he had a hallucination: "what did you say?" In the imperial capital?! What do you want him to do in DIDU! Why don''t you come straight to him? "I''m in the imperial capital." Nie tingshen repeated again, "the address has just been sent to your mobile phone. I''ll give you half an hour." "Deep, you play with me on purpose." Ning Jing is mad. What kind of brothers are these? "You were in the imperial capital. You didn''t say that earlier. I have to go to the airport before you said that." Nie tingshen: "I thought you knew." Ning Jing: "I!" I can''t foretell! I wanted to scold. Can listen to the voice of the phone that can not lift the mood, he inexplicably said: "wait for me!" After hanging up, Ning Jing''s heart was a little heavy. Deep with Gu Xiaoxi that crazy woman so good feelings appeared cracks, then he? If he and BeiYao are tied together by force, it will only make them more and more painful. The car turned back and went to the address Nie Ting sent to him. Looking at the decorated hotel, Ning Jing stepped up and found Nie tingshen''s room number with the fastest speed. He knocked on the door: "knock, knock." In a few seconds. Nie tingshen came to open the door in his slippers and pajamas. He looked a little disheveled: "are you here?" "Change your clothes. I''ll take you out to relax." Ning Jing looked at him in such a state of confusion and depravity, and felt uncomfortable in his heart. Nie Ting deep Mou son a lift, query he just that elder brother. Ning Jing did not notice, but pulled him inside: "change clothes, tonight I accompany you." Nie Ting deep frowned for a while, or went to change a color deeper clothes. Ning Jing looked at his black casual clothes and sighed again. At the same time, he scolded Gu Xiaoxi. But Gu Xiaoxi is a little better to his family, and now he won''t continue to wear the black clothes he used to wear. "Deep, can''t you wear a sunny suit?" "No Nie tingshen''s face is not very good. When you go out. I wanted to bring two sets, but because the little guy asked him to tutor his homework, I forgot when I left. Ning Jing doesn''t think so. Listening to my deeply sad tone, I once again affirmed that I was deeply hurt, otherwise I would not be so depressed as I am now. When they go out, Ning Jing looks at him intentionally or unintentionally. To the drinking place. Ning Jing poured wine for him, and his words were very loyal: "deeply, I''ll pay for it today and have a good drink with you!" "I don''t drink." Nie tingshen refused. My daughter-in-law said. If you don''t want to see her dancing with other old people when you get old, you should drink less and work less overtime now. Ning Jing frowned and put down the wine cup in doubt: "don''t drink?" Nie Ting nodded: "well." "Why?" Ning Jing swept him all over again, "you''re not pregnant now, and you don''t have to drive. Why don''t you drink?" "Xiaoxi said that drinking hurts the body." Nie Ting lifted his eyelids, and his words were indifferent and affectionate. "If I drink now and hurt my body, I can only watch her dance square dance with other old people when I am old." Ning Jing When Ning came out of the recession, he scolded Nie tingshen: "deep, don''t you have a hole in your head? Gu Xiaoxi has abandoned you and followed others. Do you still want to be old with he Chapter 349 Nie Ting frowned deeply and asked, "what else do you think?" "Of course it''s a kick!" Ning Jing said of course, "you are so good to her, she also abandoned you to find others, such a woman do not kick to keep the new year?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting listened to these "righteous words" and doubted: "what did you say?" "Well, I know it''s hard to accept being cuckold. What''s more, this person is still your childhood sweetheart who has loved you for so many years." Ning Jing painstakingly comforted, "you can''t think of it for a while, it''s normal that you can''t put it down." Nie tingshen Nie Ting looked at him like a mentally retarded man: "when did I say I was hooded by Xiaoxi?" "Didn''t you say that Gu Xiaoxi followed others?" Ning Jing asked strangely. "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply. "She''s running away with other people, isn''t she putting a green hat on you?" Ning Jing felt that his family had been married for ten years. "Even if you love her, you can''t love her so much." Nie Ting looked at him deeply and said directly, "you misunderstood." Ning Jing Nie tingshen continued: "Xiaoxi is running with BeiYao, running with girls, not wearing a green hat." Ning Jing Ning Jing feels like he is being played. He looked at Nie tingshen and said: "Nie tingshen, you are deliberately angry with me." He should have known that Gu Xiaoxi was running with BeiYao. Why did he come to this man in such a big night! He said. How could that happen when these two people are in such a good relationship. Gu Xiaoxi that madman to Nie Ting deep with protect calf same, how can like other small white face! "Since Gu Xiaoxi didn''t put a green hat on you and didn''t do anything sorry for you, why did you say that she ran away with xiaobailian on the phone?" If it wasn''t for Nie tingshen''s tone and words, he would be sleeping soundly in bed now. Nie tingshen put his hands on his legs and leaned back against the sofa: "BeiYao is so white, isn''t it a little white face, a little black face?" Ning Jing Ning Jing is about to explode! His knife. He''s going to chop the man in front of him to death! Damn it! "Then why do you talk to me in a lovelorn tone?" "I''ve been busy with the company in the morning. I have to play with Xi Xi in the afternoon. I''m very tired after flying in the evening." Nie Ting deep very indifferent explanation and summary. Ning Jing Ning Jing thought of the moment when he opened the door of the hotel and asked again, "in that case, why do you pretend to be poor when you are there? Your clothes are messy, your hair is not neat, and you look irritable and degenerate." Nie tingshen Nie tingshen explained, "I''ve been waiting for you too long. I''ve been sleeping for a while." Ning Jing Ning Jing is really mad at Nie Ting this time! This man is so hateful! "If you''re OK, I''ll go back first. The company has something to deal with tomorrow." Ning JingCeng stood up and was about to leave. Nie Ting deep also didn''t respond, so lift Mou to look at him. Ning Jing Ning Jing puzzled looking at him, asked: "I''m going to leave, you didn''t say you want to keep me!" "If you really want to leave, I can''t keep you." Nie Ting deep lips Cape takes to smile, light mouth. "Why don''t you open your mouth and give me a step down." Ning Jing is really not angry, but the body is very honest to sit down, "you are relying on my love for you, lawless just dare to be so presumptuous." Nie tingshen "Wow! What a sentence "I can''t see who''s one or who''s zero." "Isn''t this man Ning Shao?" Someone suddenly exclaimed, as if he had found a new world. "No wonder he didn''t go to the scene of engagement with BeiYao. It turns out that he is gay." Ning Jing Nie tingshen Ning Jing put down the cup heavily and looked at the person who just said: "repeat what you just said!" "Ning Shao, I''m wrong." The man immediately admitted his mistake, but his eyes were obviously full of gossip, "you are normal, I just made a joke." That said. But he said it in his sister group. Although Ning Jing''s heart is not happy, but also know in this kind of occasion is not suitable to make big. Nie Ting deeply looked at that woman just now, thin lips light open very direct one: "I have a wife, have a daughter." Ning Jing The woman said: -- This is no less critical than other news. "Have... Have a family..." the woman faltered and said, obviously feel Ning Jing taste a little heavy, even have a family are not let go. Ning Jing Ning Jingshen takes a breath, looking at Nie tingshen''s eyes with a strong displeasure. What does this guy say at this time to embarrass him? "Deep, you''re here on purpose." "You see that?" Nie Ting deep brow tip a pick, voice light with fun, "I thought I do so obvious, you already know is." Ning Jing Nie tingshen explained to him: "before I deliberately let you go to the airport because of the vague words, I deliberately let you misunderstand me. The emotional crisis between Xiaoxi and me worried you. I thought you should have guessed it long ago with your IQ." Ning Jing Ning Jing now really has 10000 kinds of thoughts to kill Nie Ting! This man has gone too far! "Deep..." "Why, want to fight?" Nie tingshen was indifferent and had no emotion about it. "Don''t you think you hurt me so much?" Ning Jingshen took a breath, with a strong anger in his chest, "is it interesting for me to play like this?" At this time, if you were someone else, you would have started to apologize. But now who are the people here? They are Nie tingshen, the man with black belly to the extreme. I saw him go to the wine cup that Ning Jing had just finished drinking, and he said: "as a person who has been in a special place, a person who has also worked in the police station, no matter what aspect, he can be aware for the first time. You have never been played like this by me before." Ning Jing in the past. He never won''t be cheated in this kind of thing. It''s not how much he trusts him, but that he is smart and alert enough to analyze the truth of the matter at the first time. "Ning Jing, you are upset." Nie Ting deep put down the wine bottle, lift Mou to look at his eyes to open mouth. Ning Jing''s mind was shocked, and his consciousness tightened. Nie Ting took a deep glance and put the wine cup in front of him without saying anything. Ning Jing''s heart was beating violently at this time, and his head recalled everything that had happened since that time. Chapter 350 The things you do seem logical and bold, but in fact, they are out of order. It doesn''t stand up to scrutiny. Nie Ting deeply saw that his introspection was almost over. His deep voice added: "a woman makes your heart like this. You should think about how to deal with this relationship." Ning Jing pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Over the past few years, he has had a smooth life, even in chaos. But since he got engaged to BeiYao, he "I don''t know what you''re talking about." In the confusion, he replied casually. The young master of Mo family didn''t see it, and Gu Er Shao didn''t see it. How to be far away in Jiangcheng deep to see. This man Nie Ting deeply gently smile, mercilessly exposed: "according to your normal way of doing things, after you get engaged to someone you don''t like, the first reaction is not to deal with the engagement coldly, but to solve the engagement decisively and simply. You and the young master of the Mo family are not the same character." But you did the same thing. He didn''t say the last half sentence, but he knew that Ning Jing understood. Ning Jing does understand. The reason why he treated these things in this way was because he thought that the young master of the Mo family had done the same to his daughter-in-law. I like it, but I don''t show it. I love it very much, but when I see her accident, I don''t deal with it. Instead, I deal with it behind her. He "Deep..." "You are Ning Jing, not anyone else." Nie tingshen told him directly, "according to your own style, BeiYao is not the daughter-in-law of master Mo, and you are not master Mo either." He didn''t know what character the young master''s daughter-in-law of the Mo family was, but he knew more or less about BeiYao in Xiaoxi. Young master Mo''s daughter-in-law and young master Mo would rather die than communicate with each other. BeiYao can''t. Ning Jing took a glass of wine and was in a very complicated mood. Nie tingshen accompanied him like this. For the first time, he served as the person who always poured wine for him. Ning Jing thought all the time. I miss him, BeiYao and what I have done recently. So it is. When he would like to do something, he was afraid. When he said not to disturb, he meant not to disturb when he would hurt BeiYao. But now BeiYao has been hurt, he is adhering to the mind of not disturbing, really sorry for her. But "Deeply, it''s the attack on the Internet that hurt BeiYao a little bit, or I used to be in her..." Ning Jing was a little embarrassed to ask this, and his voice was also faltering. Nie Ting deep raised Mou to see him one eye, thin lips tiny Qi: "however many involve, is to her least involve." Ning Jing nodded, feeling a little uneasy. After the uneasiness, he suddenly came back to himself and frowned at him: "no, how can a person who has not been in love know this? Or did you hook up with other people behind Gu Xiaoxi''s back? " Nie tingshen "Deeply, you didn''t know so much before." Ning Jing began to expand after he relaxed, "how now..." "Itchy skin?" Nie Ting deep light three words. Ning Jing Sure enough. Deep or that deep, but he did not insist on the original share. Nie Ting deeply looked at his slightly dim eyes and said, "be good to BeiYao under the principle of being able to do it. If you let Xiaoxi know that you''re sorry for her again, Xiaoxi will come and beat you directly." Ning Jing Ning Jing thinks that the couple are really They chatted for a while. Just went back. The next day, Gu Xiaoxi went to find her family, and BeiYao began her normal life. A few days later. The best newcomer award has come out! The gold content of this award is not high. In order to hold Han ran, DIDU entertainment just opened a road for her with money. Award ceremony. As this is about the singer''s award, BeiYao, as the winner of the award, naturally appears as the awarder. See Han ran arm Ning Jing arm appear, she lightly swept a look away. The scene is full of people. When you see the picture of Ning Jing and Han ran, it''s a frying pan! "Ah, ah, ah! My goddess is led by Ning Shao to receive the prize "BeiYao''s fiancee really exists in name. Ning Shao obviously likes our goddess." "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t blackmail the goddess." Behind those voices, BeiYao can hear some more or less, the host naturally also heard, look a little embarrassed. She looked around the scene with a microphone and said with a smile, "it seems that the songs created by our new star Han ran are recognized and liked by many people. No wonder so many people like them." "Han ran!" "Little BeiYao!" "Han ran!" "Little BeiYao!" There were shouts below. The hosts all think that the people who call xiaobeiyao are recruiting their idols. When BeiYao was still here as a prize awarder, she even called her idol xiaobeiyao. Isn''t it that BeiYao couldn''t find happiness for others? "Now let''s invite xiaotianhou BeiYao to give us the best newcomer award this year!" The host shifted his attention and brought the topic back to the point. BeiYao gracefully stood up from her position and walked towards the stage, holding the cup to Han ran: "congratulations." "Thank you, goddess." Han Ran''s face was full of joy and excitement. This is a live broadcast. People who see this scene in front of the screen can''t help brushing the bullet screen. "It''s too fake for Han ran to call us goddess Yao Bao." "Forget it, let''s talk less about it. If some crazy heads see it later, they will start to tear us up again." Han Ran''s fans really began to tear up when they saw this. The fans of BeiYao didn''t answer again. They brush Yaobao all the time. I love you. Han Ran''s fans are reluctant to give up. They brush some boring words on the bullet screen and scold BeiYao. so The Polaris can''t help it. One of them hacked his account directly! There is a scold BeiYao, black one, until those people stop. BeiYao doesn''t know that her fans are doing this kind of thing now. After giving the trophy to Han ran, she said two official words and left. "Goddess, wait!" Han ran suddenly stops Bei Yao. This not only makes BeiYao stunned, but also makes the host stunned. It''s not written in the script, is it? Ning Jing frowned and glanced at Han ran, with a warning in his eyes. BeiYao nodded slightly, politely and indifferently asked: "what''s the matter?" "I... can I give you a hug?" Han Ran''s face is coy. His face, which is similar to BeiYao''s, really makes people feel good. BeiYao Chapter 351 BeiYao heart is refused, but this is live, can only smile promise: "good." Han ran releases Ning Jing''s hand and embraces Bei Yao, with tears flashing in his eyes. BeiYao symbolically patted her on the back: "you are excellent. Congratulations." "Thank you, goddess." Han Ran''s excited smile, unbossing the northern Yao and then mischievously smiled. "I''ll go back after myself. You can go back with your boss." BeiYao BeiYao can see it this time. This girl has so much bedding to do this step. Ning Jing frowned and glanced at Han ran. Gu Xiaoxi, who is sitting in front of the computer and watching the live broadcast, murmured twice and said to her family deeply: "this woman named Han Ran has some means. She hugs Beibei first, showing that she adores Beibei very much and likes Beibei very much. Then she lets Beibei go with Ningjing, giving people the illusion that she is very sensible and lovely." "According to Ning Jing''s mood of not disturbing Beibei, he will definitely refuse at this time, and Beibei will be embarrassed at that time. Netizens will only focus on Beibei being dumped by others and sticking it on his hot face. They will not think that Han ran did it deliberately." Tut tut. It''s not the means. It''s really a good place to be in the entertainment industry. Nie Ting deeply rubbed his head: "it''s OK, don''t worry." "It''s all right. I don''t want to talk about Ning Jing." I make complaints about it. "Do you want me to pick up north north now?" Anyway, we are not far away from the award ceremony "No Nie Ting deep lips Cape a Yang, eyebrow center all take to smile. Gu Xiaoxi thought for a while, still some worry: "I''d better go." They are still working here for several days to go back, which will not delay anything. Nie Ting deep pull her: "watch live." Gu Xiaoxi After hearing Han Ran''s words, Bei Yao just wants to say something to refuse, so that she is not so embarrassed. Ning Jing takes the lead in saying: "the car is outside, and the agent is waiting for you there." Finish. As soon as he stretched out his long hand, he took BeiYao''s hand and went out. When he left, he did not forget to throw down a sentence: "there is nothing wrong with BeiYao here, so I will take her first." Host Han ran: "yes." Audience: No one thought of Ning Jing''s behavior. Even the client, Bei Yao, was stunned. "Misty grass! What do I see! " "Don''t some fans say that Yao Bao and Ning Shao have a bad relationship? What''s going on? " "Yao Bao of our family is low-key and doesn''t like to explain. It''s not like a certain family. He announced it in a high profile before he got the result." "Ouch, ouch, ouch! I''ve been looking at Ning Shao all the time, but I''ve been doing personnel work this time. " Gu Xiaoxi in front of the screen was also stunned. She looked at the computer, and looked at their own deep, skeptical asked: "just that person is really Ning Jing?" "Well." Nie Ting nodded with a smile on his lips. "Doesn''t he disturb Beibei? He can''t explain such a big thing before. " Gu Xiaoxi blinked, confused about this man''s confused behavior. "Now what''s the matter?" Nie Ting stretched out his hand and hugged her in his arms: "I had a heart to heart talk with him last night." Gu Xiaoxi raised his head: "did you hit him?" Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep eye son a deep, with a trace of danger: "your husband is such a violent person?" Gu Xiaoxi laughs, eyes turn quickly: "of course not! You are the most gentle and the best man in the world "No Nie tingshen''s serious retort. Gu Xiaoxi was confused: "ah?" Nie tingshen: "you are the only one who warms you. Others are not in my charge." Gu Xiaoxi (author: sour!) ¡­¡­ At the ceremony. When Han ran looks at Ning Jing gently leading Bei Yao to leave the scene, there is a trace of confusion and confusion in his eyes. It was obviously beyond her expectation. Host: "Han ran?" Han ran immediately recovered, eyes bent into a crescent asked: "ah?" "What are you looking at, so absorbed?" The host asked. "Look at the goddess and the boss." When Han ran laughs, he really makes people have no resistance, "they are really good match, just like the fairy couple." The host said a few words with a smile, and the award ceremony here has come to an end. After being led out by Ning Jing, Bei Yao pulls out her hand in a place with few people: "thank you." "No need." Ning Jing attitude is relatively light, "you and I are engaged, should protect you, or to protect." BeiYao raises her eyes. Ning Jing added: "do you want me to take you back?" "No more." BeiYao politely alienated refused, "the company''s people are waiting for me outside." "Good." The whole process of communication between the two people is not mixed with any feelings, nor too much about each other, just as if they are really just unmarried couples without feelings. BeiYao takes her bag and turns to leave. Her back looks as good as ever. Ning Jing lips with a trace of radian, just want to turn away, heard a very familiar voice appeared. "Yao Bao!" Zhang Xuyang came up with a smile, gentle and intimate. "Where''s Xiao an?" "I... I told him to go back first." Zhang Xuyang scratched his head, with a trace of discomfort between his eyebrows and eyes, "Yao Bao, you won''t be angry." BeiYao gently smile: "no, get on the bus first." Zhang Xuyang is in a good mood to help BeiYao open the car door. The whole action is like running water, as if he has done it several times. Ning Jing head a hot, don''t want to rush past: "wait a minute." BeiYao pressed down the window, the pair of clean eyes without a trace of impurities looked at him: "Ning Shao, is there anything else?" Zhang Xuyang is very uncomfortable with Ning Jing, but he also knows that he shouldn''t talk at this time. Ning Jing pursed her lips and her eyes were a little empty: "I''ll take you back. It''s not very convenient for other people in the evening." "Nothing." BeiYao smile alienated, explained, "Zhang Xuyang and I live in a community." Ning Jing Zhang Xuyang smiles at Ning Jing. Yao Bao, whom he has protected for six years, is not hurting others. I want to talk to you about something. Ning Jing wants to say that. But after seeing BeiYao''s clean eyes, he couldn''t say anything but nodded slightly: "be careful on your way." "Well, you too." Simple courtesy, that''s it. Ning Jing sat in his car and took a puff of smoke. He was very upset at this moment. Hum, hum. Mobile phones keep shaking. Chapter 352 Ning Jing took the cigarette''s hand out of the window and picked up the phone in his right hand: "hello." "Brother, your way of doing this tonight is different from your usual style." The sound of Ning Yan''s teasing came with a faint smile. Ning Jingshen took a breath, some impatient: "something to say." Ning Yan smiles and is not angry at his bad tone: "I just want to tell you that if you want to start as soon as possible, Zhang Xuyang has been good to BeiYao for six years. If he really confesses, BeiYao will agree." "What do you mean?" Ning Jing still doesn''t like the fact that his own affairs are deeply unknown to others. "Kowtow, kowtow." The front passenger''s window was suddenly knocked. Ning Jing side Mou sees, see Ning Yan smiling to stand outside the car door, still holding mobile phone in hand. He hung up the phone bill and looked at him with a twist of his eyebrows. Ning Yan put the mobile phone away, opened the door and sat in: "I said you don''t want to hide and tuck in, your little brother still knows." Ning Jing didn''t speak. Ning Yan continued: "do you want to have a good talk with her? After a while, there will be a dinner party in the headquarters. I will send an invitation to her, and then you can do it yourself. " "Why did you send her an invitation?" Ning Jing looks at the man unhappily. "She''s my nominal sister-in-law now." Ning Yan''s explanation is reasonable, "he is also a member of Ning family. Do you think he won''t be gossiped if he is not invited?" Ning Jing Ning Jing is really boring. Ning Yan put out the cigarette in his hand: "when did you start smoking?" In my impression, I don''t like cigarettes very much. Even in places where people smoke, he will subconsciously stay away. "I said," Why are you so upset now? " Ning Jing said, "if you have nothing to do, go on a blind date. Don''t bother me all day." Ning banquet Ning Yan never thought of it. He acted for his brother and experienced his brother''s little padded jacket in all aspects. He was despised! Aware of someone''s sight, Ning Yan frowned at him: "what''s the matter?" "Brother, don''t you think you''ve changed?" Ning Yan said meaningfully, his eyes pondering very much, "you used to be not easily angry, now you are always angry? In the end, it''s too impetuous or there''s something on your mind that you know. " Ning Jing Ning Jing frowned. How can you be such a tough kid now. Ning Yan patted him on the shoulder: "I will send the invitation to my future sister-in-law. As for you, do you want to do it by yourself?" Ning Jing Watching people get out of the car and get into his own car, I feel disgusted. trouble! Why did you come here to talk to him? Having said that, I began to think about what Ning Yan had just said. A moment later. He started the car to leave, and the smoke on the car was also taken down and thrown away by Ning Yan. Ding Dong. Han ran: general manager, I''m home Ning Jing took a look and threw it aside. I got home. He went to take a shower. After he finished, he found that there was a message on wechat that someone had added his friend. If at ordinary times, he certainly won''t pay attention to it, but this man made a remark when adding it: Ning Shao, I have BeiYao black material here, do you want to have a look? Ning Jing passed each other''s friend almost instantaneously: [who are you Walking in the dark: it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is whether I want to see BeiYao''s black materials or not Ning Jing frowned, fingertips on the keyboard, for a long time did not move. People over there sent a video: "video." Walking in the dark: [it''s just an appetizer. The one behind it is the hot spot. I wonder if Ning Shao is interested in it Ning Jing points to open the video, after seeing the content that only a few seconds above, his hand suddenly pinched into a fist, with a piece of scarlet in his eyes! Yi Chenyi! How dare he! Ning Jing: where are you from Walking in the dark: [rest assured, this video is definitely not from P.] Ning Jing: [I ask you where you got this video from Walk in the dark: [every line has its own rules. Naturally, you can''t tell the source at will, but I''m the only one who has this video, and no one else has it.] Ning Jing''s green veins are exposed between his forehead. His fingers press the keyboard on the screen and he uses a few parts of his power: [what do you want] Walking in the dark: [I don''t want anything, but I don''t want to see Ning Shao cheated. BeiYao is a licentious and dirty person. It''s better for Ning Shao to kick her out early.] Ning Jing endured these words: "give me the complete video, I will give you whatever you want, and you will delete the one on your side." Walking in the dark: video Walking in the dark: [I said, I don''t want anything. The video has been sent to you. I''d rather watch it slowly Ning Jing downloads the video. He sent him another message: "delete the film." The dark walk opens the friend verification, you are not his (her) friend. Please send a friend verification request first, and the other party can chat after passing the verification. Looking at the red exclamation mark beside the news, Ning Jing''s face became very bad. Who is it. Hold these things down for a while. He opened the video, originally with a little irritable mood, just after seeing the above content completely burst out. "Bang!" Ning Jing kicks on the side table. Obviously very painful, but he seems to feel the same, a pair of scarlet eyes staring at the content of the video. BeiYao The next moment. Ning Jing changed his clothes with all his anger and drove away from the house to find someone. To Yi Chenyi downstairs, he gave him a phone call: "building number, reported to me." "Rather less?" Yi Chenyi is full of shock. "Report the building number. I have something to talk to you about." Ning Jing is like Satan climbing out of hell, with cold eyes. Yi Chenyi laughs and doesn''t know that Ning Jing is in a rage: "Ning Shao, just a moment, I''ll come down to meet you right away." In his opinion. Ning Shao came to him suddenly. Most of them come to ask him when they have problems at work, or the company needs a helper to let him re serve. Otherwise he wouldn''t have come to him so late. Less than five minutes. Yi Chenyi took Ning Jing to his home. Looking at some messy living room, Ning Jing''s eyebrows frowned, with disgust and disdain. Yi Chenyi''s face was a little embarrassed. He coughed and asked: "I don''t know if Ning Shao came to see me so late. What''s the matter?" "It does." Ning Jing found a slightly cleaner place to sit down. His voice was cold and made people shiver all over. Yi Chenyi thinks that today''s Ning Shao is a little different: "if you have something, just call me directly. Why bother you to come by yourself." Chapter 353 Ning Jing Mou son tiny lift, lips Cape suddenly hook up a silk radian. Yi Chenyi beat a cicada all over his body and felt a little scared in his heart. as everyone knows. It''s OK for Ning Shao to be angry. At least there''s a chance to ease up. But if Ning Shao smiles... It''s really a disaster. Yi Chenyi''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat and asked carefully, "what did I do to offend Ning Shao?" "Why do you ask that?" "You look at me like this, I''m flustered." Yi Chenyi said uneasily, "if I do something wrong, please make it clear." "What did you do to BeiYao when she was entertaining in the imperial capital?" Ning Jing didn''t beat around the Bush, how to deal with this guy''s methods have come up with. Yi Chenyi''s heart clattered and his back was cold: "Ning Shao, what do you mean?" Only a few people knew what happened at the beginning. Even later, he was the only one left in the box. He didn''t exist. It was better to know. Ning Jinghan''s eyes slightly lifted, and his angular face was cold at this time without a trace of temperature: "what do you mean, isn''t director Yi the most clear?" Yi Chenyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his heart began to panic: "Ning Shao, I really don''t know what this means. When BeiYao was entertaining in the imperial capital, I was a little strict with her, but it was also for her better development. If I wasn''t strict with her at the beginning, she would not be as good as she is now, right?" Ning Jing raised his lips again. Yi Chenyi can''t figure out Ning Jing''s mind. He just feels nervous at this time. "Who made you strict with her?" Ning Jing''s words are cold and his eyes are like a knife. "You can cultivate such a person. At last, you abandon the company directly after the fire. The company asks her to cooperate with her, but Han Ran is not willing to give her any heat. Is this the good artist you cultivate?" Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi''s head is blank, and he can''t understand what Ning Shao means: "isn''t BeiYao... Your fiancee?" "Do I admit it?" Ning Jing asked, linglie''s eyes staring at him. "Ning Shao..." Yi Chenyi knows. Ning Shao, this is not good for BeiYao. Subconsciously, he was relieved. Ning Jing stares at him and says, "I''ll give you a chance to collect BeiYao''s black materials and bring her down at one time. If you can''t, I''ll let you stay in the imperial capital." "Better not!" Yi Chenyi is flustered. "You make people." Ning Jing is still giving him the next set, dark eyes all over the sense of oppression, "you have to clean up the stall." Yi Chenyi quickly to get rid of the relationship: "in fact, it''s not what I hold. At the beginning, I deliberately pressed her and didn''t let her be popular, but who knows that she wrote a song and became popular in half of the entertainment circle. I couldn''t even press it down. Finally, I could only let her develop." At that time, he wanted to praise BeiYao, but BeiYao was too stubborn and didn''t understand any rules, so he wanted to suppress her and let her know that he couldn''t offend her casually. Who knows the potential of BeiYao. It''s just a song. "Ning Shao, do you really want to bring BeiYao down?" Yi Chenyi asked tentatively. Ning Jing smiles, and his words are full of danger: "otherwise, keep it for the new year?" Yi Chenyi Yi Chen Yi pauses and seems to be struggling: "I, I have some black material from BeiYao, but it''s related to me. If it goes out, I may be attacked..." "What black stuff?" "Just... A few videos and some photos." Yi Chenyi is a little worried. Even if Ning Shao doesn''t like BeiYao, they are still unmarried. If Ning Shao knows that he once played with his woman, the consequences will be Ning Jing''s eye is a storm, but his face is still calm: "show me." "Ning Shao..." Yi Chenyi was still worried, how to say those things are not very good, "do you really want to bring down BeiYao? No feelings for her at all? " Ning Jing did not say a word, full of cold indifferent eyes staring at him. Yi Chenyi''s heart is uneasy. He wants to take those things, but he is also worried about revenge when he is young. "Come on." Yi Chenyi can''t resist the pressure, so he goes to the computer to look for it. In order to be on the safe side, he found a photo that was not too much, and tentatively said, "Ning Shao, please come and have a look." Ning Jing walked past, clearly angry to the extreme, but still keep the rational walk. When his eyes touch the intimate picture of BeiYao and Yi Chenyi in the photo, a fire rises in his heart. Yi Chenyi looked at Ning Jing''s frowning eyebrows and said: "Ning Shao..." "That''s it?" Ning Jing disdains to sneer, "BeiYao''s fans are not vegetarian. Her friend Gu Xiaoxi can wash white easily, not enough." Yi Chenyi Yi Chenyi can be sure that Ning Shao really wants to engage in BeiYao. He coughed softly and went to another folder with shaking hands: "there are others on it. Would you like to have a look?" Ning Jing opened the document according to his steps. When I saw the photos and videos inside, I suddenly burst into a strong anger. This man really dares to "Ning Shao, that Gu Xiaoxi is not a good stubble. What if she washes all these white?" Yi Chenyi knew that Gu Shen was Gu Xiaoxi, and he was even more angry about it. "That woman was too cruel. She broke her contract with BeiYao and beat me in the company." When Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi clean up at the same time, Yi Chenyi doesn''t say. It''s a shame. Ning Jing frowned: "Gu Xiaoxi hit you?" "In the company." Yi Chenyi said about this is a burst of hate, "the woman disguised as a man came to the company to take BeiYao away, originally that day can let BeiYao more black material, the result is because she did not succeed." Ning Jinghu''s smile, he reached out and patted on his shoulder: "I took the computer, the rest of the things to me." "Ning Shao..." "I''ll let you transfer the money for the computer." Ning Jing light finish saying this sentence, took the computer to go out. Yi Chenyi was a little confused when he stood in the same place. He didn''t know what the smile meant when Ning Jing left. Was he happy to get so much black material from BeiYao, or was he happy to hear that he was beaten by Gu Xiaoxi? Ning Jing walks out of the elevator with a smile. His eyes are like ice hockey, with cold light. His whole body is shrouded in the darkness of hell. It''s frightening. He got into the car and put his computer on the co pilot. Instead of driving away at the first time, he made a phone call and went out. Ning Jing: "do something for me." The person opposite was very cold: "say." Ning Jing: "get Yi Chenyi in and don''t let him out for the rest of your life." Chapter 354 "You should be clear about my principles." The voice of the person on the opposite side of the phone is mellow, but with righteousness, "no offense, I won''t catch." "He committed a crime..." Ning Jing''s every word came out of his teeth. "I''ll give you the accusation and evidence, but after people go in, I''ll go to visit them in person." The people on the other side hesitated. Ning Jingshen took a breath: "I''ll let Ning Yan raise your daughter-in-law''s salary." "Deal." Ning Jing Ning Jing really wants to swear. One by one, they show their love. One Nie Ting is deep enough, and so is Gu Da Shao. It''s great to have a daughter-in-law?! The next morning. A lot of police swarmed into Yi Chenyi''s home. When Yi Chenyi saw the battle, he was confused and his head was blank: "what''s the matter with you officers?" "Take it away." The man at the head is noble and upright, and his words are crisp without a trace of procrastination. The police immediately went up to torture people. Yi Chenyi is still in a state of confusion: "officer, what have I done? May I trouble you for a moment? " During this period of time, he kept his peace and didn''t do anything too much. How "You''ll know when you get to the police station." Gu Da Shao''s police uniform explodes into the sky, and Jianmei star''s face is exciting. Yi Chenyi is still struggling. The police took him directly into the car. Seeing Ning Jing sitting on the co pilot of the police car, Yi Chenyi thought he was also arrested and asked in a low voice: "Ning Shao, what''s the matter with us..." "Not us." Ning Jing lips with a cruel smile, voice is not slow. "What do you mean..." Yi Chenyi is not a general muddle. He was also happy that he could go back to the imperial capital for entertainment. Suddenly, he was arrested by the police in a flash. I don''t know who it is. Ning Jing smiles, but his eyes don''t mean, "it''s you." Yi Chenyi He? What''s his matter? Yi Chenyi was confused and panicked: "Ning Shao, what did I do? Why did the police arrest me?" "Don''t you know what you''ve done?" Ning Jing light said a, didn''t talk with him again. as a result of. Some man got in the car. Gu Da Shao''s side eyes took a look at Ning Jing on the co pilot. The tip of his brow picked up and asked, "have you finished?" "When you get to the police station." Ning Jing represses the anger in the heart and answers without delay. Gu Dashao said to the two police officers in the back seat, "take people to the car behind." "Yes." Yi Chenyi was taken down, the moment the door closed. Gu Da Shao smiles, and his upright face is never tired of seeing: "I''ll catch you. If I get to the police station later and have no evidence, you know the consequences." "It''s not that I was dismissed." Ning Jing doesn''t care. He admitted. He just can''t stand these people who show their love. If you have a daughter-in-law, you want to let the whole world know. Isn''t it just a woman? There''s nothing to be proud of. "So it is." Gu Dashao was not angry about this, but said happily, "anyway, Xiaoqing was promoted and raised. Even if I didn''t have a job and was dismissed, someone would support me." Ning Jing Ning Jing really wants to clean up people! "If you don''t show your love, you will die." "I''m just proving to you that if you pit me, I''ll have to go home and have a soft meal." Gu Da Shao said with a smile, his deep voice was mellow and pleasant. Ning Jing really wanted to be beaten by this stimulation: "it''s really shameful to say that you are so upright when you eat soft food." "People who have no daughter-in-law don''t understand." Gu didn''t care. Ning Jing Ning Jing very rightfully replied to him: "I have a daughter-in-law!" He has a fiancee now, too! "The powerful singer BeiYao?" Gu Da Shao said a string, eyebrows slightly pick. Ning Jing immediately straightened his waist and had a little confidence: "that''s her." "When I was engaged, didn''t everyone go?" Gu Da Shao joked that although he heard from his younger brother, he still knew a little bit, "if you don''t like others, don''t delay. BeiYao is a very good singer with strength and good character, which is worth treating well." Ning Jing Ning Jing felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He twisted his eyebrows and looked at him: "when will you praise a woman other than your daughter-in-law?" Is this person interested in BeiYao?! Cold face iceberg suddenly boasted a opposite sex? "My daughter-in-law is a fan of her and likes her very much. She often says that she is excellent in front of me." Gu Da Shao can''t get around the topic of showing love and doting on his daughter-in-law. "Xiao Qing''s vision is not bad." Ning Jing Ning Jing said nothing and leaned on his seat and looked out of the window. Make it clear that you don''t want to talk to this person. Gu Dashao, who is addicted to happy life, won''t care about this with him. He starts his car and goes to the police station. Yi Chenyi was taken to trial. Ning Jing is sitting next to him. Normally, ordinary people are not qualified to sit here, but Ning Jing used to be the director of the imperial capital who was sent to Jiangcheng. What''s more, Gu''s position here is relatively high, so it''s OK without violating the principle. "Why did you arrest me?" Yi Chenyi is a little guilty. After all, he has done a lot of illegal things before. "He asked us to catch you." Gu Da Shao sat in a chair, legs overlapping, arms leaning on the arm, looking at Ning Jing light said. Yi Chenyi''s eyes instantly enlarged, and the whole person asked, "Ning Shao, have I offended you? How can you... " "BeiYao is my fiancee." Ning Jing was sitting there lazily, his eyes were cold, "you say why." instant. Yi Chenyi''s face turned pale: "but didn''t you say you wanted to bring her down last night? Not that... " "If you don''t, you''ll give me what''s on your computer?" Ning Jing stood up and walked to him, just like the eyes of the sword fell on him, "I will get back from you bit by bit for the damage you have done to BeiYao." Yi Chenyi looks frightened. At this moment, he understood everything. Gu Dashao didn''t forget the process and raised his chin to Ning Jing: "give me the evidence, otherwise the next process can''t continue." Ning Jing Although Ning Jing dislikes it, he knows that it''s what a good policeman must have. Everything goes according to the evidence and does not bend the law for personal gain. "Wait a minute." ten minutes later. Here comes Ye te. He handed the paper bag in his hand to his general manager: "Ning Shao, this is what you want." Ning Jing took a look at the hand, determined that it was something he wanted, and handed it to Gu Dashao. Chapter 355 Gu Da Shao pulls out and looks at Ning Jing. When he finished reading the above, his pretty eyebrows frowned and his face was full of seriousness: "are you sure this is true? Not planting and forgery? " "What do you think I am?" Ning Jing sighs lightly. "How long do you want him to serve?" Gu Da Shao asked directly. Ning Jing looked at Yi Chenyi''s disgusting appearance and gave him a decisive sentence: "as long as you can judge, you can judge as long as you can." Gu Dashao Gu looked at Yi''s information again and said, "his parents have only one child. If he is sentenced to 20 years, what about his parents?" "He made it himself, too." Ning Jing''s voice is as cold as ice, with no emotion in his eyes. Gu Da Shao frowned at him. Ning Jing noticed his sight: "what am I doing?" "You weren''t such a heartless person before?" Mr. Gu collected the information and said, "people who are old and young will be punished according to the criminal law as long as they are not guilty of serious diseases." Not the highest. Ning Jing stirred up a sneer, his eyes shining cold stars: "some of the artists he hurt are also the only child in his family, BeiYao, and Xiaoluo''s only sister. If he does something wrong, he will pay for it." "According to the criminal law, this is not serious. He can only be sentenced to three or five years at most." Gu told the truth. "Gu Yushen." Ning Jing called his name, eyes with a trace of scarlet, "do you know what his behavior will cause?" Gu Da Shao looks at him. Ning Jing glanced at Yi Chenyi without temperature and said frankly: "BeiYao committed suicide several times because of him, and some other artists also collapsed for a long time. If you haven''t experienced their affairs, you don''t know that it may be a shadow that can''t go for a lifetime. If this can''t sentence him for 20 years, I will find out the evidence of his crime again! Until twenty years. " He admitted. He is a little selfish. Want to make people who have hurt BeiYao pay a tragic price. If Gu Xiaoxi didn''t find out that BeiYao is dead now, doesn''t she have a family? Does she have no friends? It''s too light to sentence him only for three or five years! "Buzz." The cell phone rings. Ning Jing was not in the mood to answer, but when he saw that it was deep, he slid the answer button: "hello." "Where are you now?" "Police station." "How long was Yi Chenyi sentenced?" Nie Ting asked directly. Ning Jing chuckled: "are you following me?" "I want to accompany Xiaoxi. I''m not in the mood to know about you." Nie Ting is merciless, "Mo Lin has found some things about Yi Chenyi. I''ve sent them to your mailbox. Have a look." "What is it?" "You''ll see." Nie Ting didn''t say directly, "Xiaoxi hopes Yi Chenyi will be punished by law more than you." Ning Jing Ning Jing hung up and logged in to the mailbox. As a result He looked at the man standing there motionless, a little irritable: "Gu Dashao, is your police station so poor? Is the network so good that it is reluctant to cover the wireless network? " Gu Dashao Gu got up and walked out with a long leg: "go to my office." Although Ning Jing dislikes it, he can only follow it. To his office, connected to the wireless network, find Nie Ting deep sent to his email. When he saw the contents, his whole heart was shocked. Almost instantly, he called Nie tingshen and said, "deeply, did you make a fake?" Yi Chenyi is greedy and lustful at most. How can he kill people "Mo Lin found it. I confirmed it." Nie tingshen didn''t participate in this matter much, "there will be no fake, if you think it''s not credible, you can let the people of the police station to check again, although the time interval is a little long, but there should be traces to follow." Ning Jing can''t say what mood he is in. Gu Da Shao looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter?" "It''s new evidence. Take a look." Ning Jing handed over his mobile phone, "if you don''t believe it, you can check it again. Although the interval is a little long, there are still clues to look for." Gu Da Shao read it and immediately sent someone to check it. It''s about human life. You don''t believe it just because someone has provided something. It''s better to check everything again. A few days later. The results came out. Yi Chenyi once forced a girl to death. The girl jumped down from the hotel. Although she didn''t kill her directly, he did it indirectly. After the event, Yi Chenyi asked people to get rid of the traces of her presence there. In the end, the girl was thought to have jumped off a building to commit suicide. Yi Chenyi was sentenced to prison. Ning Jing beat people up and gave him back all the damage he had inflicted on BeiYao. He didn''t ask Gu to take good care of him, because he knew that even if he didn''t take good care of him, it would be very difficult. In the twinkling of an eye. A month has passed since Ning Jing got engaged to Bei Yao. It''s time for the dinner hosted by Ning''s group headquarters. At the moment of receiving the invitation, BeiYao refused, but in the end it was sent by Ning Zong of Ning group. She clearly knows what role Ning Yan plays in the imperial capital. Everyone says that he is decisive and has no feelings. If he refuses, he may be beaten. She went to the dinner in a blue dress. After arriving at the hotel where the dinner was held, BeiYao added a shawl to herself, and then walked calmly towards the crowded hall. In the hall. Everyone holds a glass or stands or sits, talking about things in twos and threes. Some people are happy and some are sad. BeiYao looked around, trying to find a quiet place to sit down, but was stopped: "BeiYao master!" BeiYao stops, looks for sound, and sees Han ran walking towards her with a smile on his face. He seems to have a high enthusiasm for her. "Han ran." Bei Yao said hello. "Senior BeiYao." Han ran called her shyly with joy. She looked pure and innocent. "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn''t find it. I thought you wouldn''t come." North Yao light smile, did not speak. Han ran looked around and asked curiously, "why didn''t you see the boss? Didn''t he come with you? " "No BeiYao''s answer is simple, and she doesn''t feel embarrassed. "If you have something to do with him, you can call him." "I''m not looking for him. I''m looking for you." Han ran laughed, three gentle, seven cute, "but after all, the boss is not considerate, this time do not know to enter with you." Bei Yao nodded a smile, raised her eyes and looked at the little girl who was very warm to her in front of her: "do you want to imply something to me?" Chapter 356 Han ran was stunned. He didn''t understand: "what''s the hint? Master BeiYao, why can''t I understand what you said? " "Your boss accompanies you in every award ceremony or major event." BeiYao thinks that this little girl is really not simple. "Now I''m here to tell me that my fiancee is not as good as you. Is your employee valuable in his heart?" Han ran: "yes." Han ran never thought that Bei Yao would say such a thing. Han ran had a trace of grievance in his eyes: "master, how can you say that?" "You must know how I say that." BeiYao doesn''t want to talk more about it, and she doesn''t have much interest in it. "Either, don''t appear in front of me, or don''t mention Ningjing in front of me." She didn''t care about it. In Han ran, she said something in front of her again and again. She really didn''t like it. Han Ran''s eyes suddenly turned red, biting his lips with a look of remorse: "I''m sorry, master, I don''t know that it will cause you so much trouble, I won''t do it again." If it''s someone else. Seeing her like this, I really blame myself for hurting such a lovely and gentle girl. But BeiYao has been in this circle for a long time. They know who they are and what they look like. "There''s no need to show this kind of posture in front of me. I can''t bear it." BeiYao refused to do it simply, and her attitude will be very obvious. Han Ran''s fingers tightened slightly, and his eyes were full of injuries and remorse. But not many people have noticed this for the time being. Most of the people who come to Ning''s group are dignified businessmen. They don''t have much interest in star singers. On the contrary, what they like is the industry leaders and business partners. Looking at BeiYao walking towards the corner of no one, Han ran winked at a woman not far away. The woman nodded to know. When BeiYao was about to find a seat to sit down, the woman came to BeiYao and inadvertently collided with her: "bang." "Ah The woman exclaimed, looking at the wine she spilled on BeiYao, and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry!" BeiYao looking at the chest to waist are wet dress, eyebrow slightly frown frown: "nothing." "I''m really sorry." The woman''s face was full of apologies, and her expression was chagrin. "It''s OK." BeiYao thought that she was too anxious to turn around. The woman took a look at Han ran and said tentatively to Bei Yao, "why don''t I take you to change it again? There''s a dressing room upstairs. Although the dress may not match you, it''s better than wearing it wet." "I''ll go myself." BeiYao smile, to people alienated and polite, "you busy, I have nothing here." The woman wanted to say something more, but she saw Han ran winking at her, nodding slightly and leaving. "Ning Shao is here!" "It''s said that Ning Shao and BeiYao are not willing to get engaged. Now it seems that they are not together for such a big meeting." "In my opinion, Ning always did it on purpose. Knowing that they had no feelings, he invited both of them. Didn''t he make it clear that he wanted to embarrass BeiYao?" During the conversation, Ning Jing came into the hall wearing a blue suit. His thin short hair made his angular face more three-dimensional and more resolute. With one hand in his pocket, he glanced around the hall. BeiYao, who was just about to walk to the corner, saw Ning Yan coming towards her. Inside and outside, she was joking and teasing: "Oh, isn''t this my brother? Didn''t I invite you to come with my sister-in-law? Why can''t I see her instead of you? " A simple word, but let the people present all pause. At the same time, we all know in our hearts that there is a contradiction between Ning Zong and Ning Shao. They have never been at peace. Ning Jing knew that he was acting, and his eyes flashed over him: "it has nothing to do with you." "All right." Ning Yan although still called brother, but can obviously feel the sound of brother meaningful, "that brother is busy first, brother, you don''t want to make a quarrel with sister-in-law news." Ning Jing stopped, a pair of sharp eyes with a sense of oppression. People around dare not look directly at the situation here, one by one will look away, dare not watch the war. Han ran saw Ning Jing coming and trotted up to him: "boss, you are here." They were very close. Although they didn''t hold hands directly, it was almost like holding hands. Han Ran''s whole body was close to Ning Jing. Ning Jing Cu Cu eyebrow heart, low Mou sees her: "what''s the matter?" "Don''t you mean to be my date tonight?" Han ran raised his eyes, innocent with graceful eyes, let Ning Jing mind in a flash. It''s so similar. Han ran saw him dazzled and shook his arm: "boss?" "You find a place to stay first." Ning Jing''s voice was low and slow, and he couldn''t hear anything strange, "I''m busy looking for you." Han Ran''s face was full of joy, and he despised BeiYao even more: "good!" BeiYao doesn''t care about things here at all. She just wants to go up and change the dress. It''s all about Ning group. It''s really inappropriate for her to dress like this. Step just ahead, upstairs beat two steps, behind him came a bass: "BeiYao!" The North Yao Dun lives, Zheng is bleary for a long time just returned to a God: "rather little." "What happened to your clothes?" Ning Jing saw the water stains on her dress and frowned slightly. "I got wet accidentally. I''ll go up and change it now." BeiYao nodded slightly, politely and alienated. Subconscious. She thought that Ning Jing thought that she had lost his people and Ning''s group people dressed like this. "I''ll be with you." Ning Jing pulls her hand upstairs without saying a word, and doesn''t give Bei Yao time to react at all. BeiYao''s hands recoiled and hesitated. The other side held it tightly. She couldn''t get rid of it. Ning Jing took her upstairs all the way, walked through the cloakroom and entered another room: "go in, there''s something suitable for you in it. Pick one for you." Worried that BeiYao would be bullied, he prepared the room and the dress early. I don''t know what style she likes, so I have prepared everything. Of course, I have a little thought BeiYao was pushed into the room for no reason. Looking at the clothes hanging, her eyes flickered a little. honestly. The styles of these dresses are very beautiful, in her aesthetics. She didn''t think so much. She went to the door and locked it. Then she took off her dress and changed it for herself. Fortunately, the size of this dress fits perfectly with you, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing. Ning Jing heard the voice of locking the door, and a bitter smile appeared on his lips. Chapter 357 Han ran came up with him, and saw that his hand was slightly tightened, but his face was still: "boss." Ning Jing looks along the sound source. Han ran looked at the room where he was standing at the door: "what are you doing here?" "Wait for me." Ning Jing gave me two words. "It''s the master of BeiYao." Han ran showed a clear expression with a smile on his face, which was very good-looking. Ning Jing didn''t hide: "it''s her." Han ran said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll find a new man, and I won''t disturb you and BeiYao." Ning Jing didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. After all, he didn''t want to stay with Han ran: "well." Han ran left. When he left, he had a meaningful look at the door. When BeiYao changed her dress and was ready to come out, she just put her hand on the doorknob and heard their conversation. At that moment, she suddenly didn''t want to go out. Ning Jing came as Han Ran''s male companion, but now she has to maintain her face as her male companion. Click. The door opened as promised. Ning Jing consciously looks at the past, looking at BeiYao wearing a dress with his lover''s style, his lips unconsciously raise a smile. BeiYao didn''t think so much. When she raised her eyes to see him, her eyes were light: "Ning Shao, you don''t have to be my partner for the sake of the relationship between them. Go to Han ran." "What?" Ning Jing is still immersed in BeiYao''s gentle and playful dress at this time. The dress inside, no matter which one you choose, is the same as the one on him. It''s a couple''s dress. It''s just that each piece has a different decoration and design. "I don''t need a male companion here..." BeiYao continued, with a light voice and little emotion. Ning Jing interrupted her and led her downstairs: "I don''t know if you need a man, but I''m short of a woman tonight." BeiYao BeiYao''s clothes set off her gentleness and elegance incisively and vividly, with a little bit of ELF like playfulness. Ning Jing was very happy in his heart. He was as proud as a child. But he didn''t show it. When he led BeiYao down, except for an imperceptible smile, he was indifferent and lazy. "Wow! Ning Shao and Bei Yao are wearing couple''s clothes "Who said they had no feelings before?" On the scene, someone began to discuss, "if we really have no feelings, would we rather lead someone up to change a pair of dresses with him?" "How do I feel like they were hiding before?" After a series of conversations, BeiYao finds that the dress on her body is really similar to Ning Jing''s. She frowned, with an apology on her face: "I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was a couple with you." "I know." Ning Jing gave me three words. These three words set waves in her heart. When Ning Jing put down his promise, when he began to attack BeiYao, he changed a person. Confident, careful, but gentle and meticulous. It''s a happy thing to be liked by mature Ning Jing. It''s a terrible thing to be liked by immature Ning Jing. The latter is what BeiYao met before. "Ningjing..." the whole BeiYao was in confusion. "Don''t you like too many people?" Ning Jing looked down at her, her eyes as vast as stars, "I''ll take you to the back garden, where there are few people." He said. No matter whether the banquet officially started or not, they directly took people away. Seeing this, Gu Er Shao touched the young master of Mo family with his wine glass: "tut tut Tut, brother Ning slapped his face back and forth. He didn''t care so much before, but now he protects him so carefully. Brother Mo, is this very similar to you before?" "What did you say?" The young master of Mo family looks at him. Gu Er Shao immediately counseled and said, "I didn''t say anything!" The young master of the Mo family stared at him for several times, and his words were gentle and melodious: "I don''t mind talking to your grandfather about your marriage and birth." Gu Ershao Gu Er Shao is about to explode! How could this man be even worse than brother Ning. ¡­¡­ Ning Jing leads Bei Yao to the back garden. When she sees that there is no one, Bei Yao breaks away from him and looks distant and indifferent. Here, he should not have to play with her for the sake of superficial relationship. "BeiYao." Ning Jing saw her quicken her steps and immediately followed her. BeiYao found a place to sit down, gentle and indifferent temperament did not disappear from her: "what''s the matter with Ning Shao?" Ning Jing chuckled and put his hand on the chair behind her: "we are a fiance. Is Ning Shao a little strange?" A meal for BeiYao. "I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." Ning Jing was a little nervous and his heart was beating, "I decided to be with you well. I know this broke my promise to you before, but let me watch you pass me by as a stranger. I really can''t do it." BeiYao was confused by these words, but still grasped a point: "What promise before?" She hasn''t spoken to Ning Jing for six or seven years. How can she promise to do so? Ning Jing doesn''t know whether she really forgot or deliberately gave him a step down: "six years ago, in Yueshi entertainment, I promised you that I would never disturb your life again." BeiYao was in a trance. If Ning Jingruo didn''t mention it, the thing that she covered up in her memory had been completely forgotten by her. She replied, "I remember." "I don''t want to comply now." Ning Jing said directly, without any further procrastination, "I want to compensate you for what I did wrong in the past, for all the debts I owe you, and always treat you well?" BeiYao subconsciously wants to refuse. Ning Jing didn''t give her a chance to speak: "I know that my former self has brought you a lot of indelible harm. Please let me make up for it with the rest of my life. If I hurt you any more, you can dispose of me at will." BeiYao doesn''t know what happened to this man: "Ning Jing, we are in a strange relationship now. We are forced to marry each other. There is nothing else." "I know." Ning Jing more frustrated more courageous, "but you have to get married in the future, why not choose a person who will always be good to you, to find a new one who does not know what kind of person he will be to you in the future?" For the first time, BeiYao found that the once lazy and proud man would say such words. Ning Jing looked at her expression and continued: "I can make a guarantee from Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi. If I have anything wrong with you, they have the right to directly transfer the property under my name to your name or donate it all." BeiYao BeiYao frowned slightly, and wanted to say something. Ning Jing, however, seemed to be able to see through her and said her worries ahead of her: "I know what you are worried about. If you don''t trust me, I can give you an inspection period of one month, half a year, one year, ten years until you think I am reliable." Chapter 358 He didn''t want to lose BeiYao. I''ve been cowardly for six years, but I can''t say that this time. With the debt, will want to make up, to love. "You like me?" BeiYao watched him say so much and asked such a question. "I thought I was obvious enough." Ning Jing''s eyes didn''t change when she looked at her. "If you want to make up for what you did, there''s no need at all." BeiYao''s face is cool, and her words are more relaxed. "After all these years, I have basically forgotten those things. If you don''t tell me, I can''t remember them at all." Ning Jing''s heart stagnated. BeiYao didn''t escape: "besides, you sincerely apologize for the past, and I forgive you. It''s not worth it to spend your life for the past." "Not to make up for it." Ning Jing knows that BeiYao misunderstood his meaning. "I really like you. I have been paying attention to you for so many years. I know how many concerts you have held, how many things you have endorsed, and how many artists the studio has signed." The North Yao one meal, the line of sight looks toward him. Ning Jing wants to fight for himself: "I won''t force you to be with me, and I won''t pester you in the next time, but can you give me a chance, if my pursuit makes you upset, or you hate me, I will give up, OK?" The finger of BeiYao was a little tight, and she couldn''t speak for a moment. The man in front of her left a deep mark in her heart, and the past things were engraved into her bones. For so many years, she never touched it because she didn''t dare. "BeiYao?" "Good." After all, BeiYao''s heart softened, and he really couldn''t be hardened. Go back in the evening. BeiYao calls Gu Xiaoxi. Her character has always been soft, emotional indecision, once wanted to escape from Ning Jing, now time desalinated things, she was a little softened by his sincerity. Maybe many people will scold her when they know she is like this. Scold her for not learning a lesson, scold her for having no backbone. But she doesn''t care. What she cares about is that sunset thinks Ning Jing is OK. When the phone is connected, looking at Gu Xiaoxi in the video, Bei Yao smiles: "did you just take a bath?" "Well." Gu Xiaoxi nodded and wiped his hair with a towel. "You haven''t slept so late?" "There''s something I want to discuss with you." Every time BeiYao didn''t know how to make a decision, she would ask Gu Xiaoxi to give her advice, "are you busy now?" Gu Xiaoxi gently smile, the computer''s video screen to the largest: "not busy, say it ~" "Do you think there is any difference between Ningjing now and Ningjing before?" BeiYao didn''t say that directly, but tentatively asked. Gu Xiaoxi frowned slightly: "why did you mention him suddenly?" BeiYao tells Gu Xiaoxi what happened tonight. Nie tingshen, who just came back from his study, also hears it. When seeing Nie tingshen, Bei Yao doesn''t respond, so she chats with Gu Xiaoxi as usual. "That''s what happened." BeiYao said after a lot of heavy heart, "I don''t know if I should finally agree." Gu Xiaoxi looks distressed. honestly. According to her character, Ning Jing was directly kicked out. But Beibei has a habit of being clean emotionally. It''s unforgettable for the first person he loves. "Deep." Gu Xiaoxi turned his eyes to see Nie tingshen, "you and Ning Jing are brothers. Do you think he is worth Beibei''s approval now?" Nie tingshen sits beside Gu Xiaoxi and looks at BeiYao in the video: "last time we came to the imperial capital, Ning Jing said something to me. He came to tell you that. It should have something to do with me more or less." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi looked at his family deeply, frowning for a moment. How can our family help the tyrant?! "Ning Jing likes you." Nie tingshen directly said the answer, looking at BeiYao''s eyes also a little more honest, "so many years have not found you, because we have to abide by the original promise to you." The eyes of BeiYao flash slightly. Gu Xiaoxi did not agree with Nie tingshen''s words: "Ning Jing has done so much to Beibei. How can you help him speak?" "Not to help him talk, but to make the people you care about happier." Nie Ting deep rational points, of course, save a little mind to help Ning Jing, "BeiYao whether a person for a lifetime or married to other people, you will worry about her life more or less, right?" Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "well." "But what if she marries someone who can give her happiness?" Nie Ting asked deeply. "Just Ning Jing?" Gu Xiaoxi''s words with deep suspicion, eyes are also waves of disgust, "don''t say anything else, Ning Jing had done those things, you know he is a slag man in emotion." "Everyone changes with time and experience. We can''t judge him by what he was before." Nie tingshen said this for BeiYao and for his brother. "You can''t deny that Ning Jing is more or less different in BeiYao''s mind." Gu Xiaoxi was silent and didn''t know how to refute this sentence. BeiYao listened to Nie tingshen''s words and felt reasonable: "what should I do after that?" Nie Ting deeply pinched his daughter-in-law''s hand and analyzed: "didn''t Ning Jing say that? I''m willing to show my sincerity with all my property. Don''t refuse and accept it. " BeiYao Gu Xiaoxi was also surprised. "Three months or half a year, you can decide for yourself." Nie tingshen also sold his brother, "Ning Jing''s temperament, if not sincere, he can''t hold on for more than a month." BeiYao was shaken. Gu Xiaoxi is still worried: "but if Ning Jing hurts Beibei behind our back..." At the beginning of the thing seems to still remember, Ning Jing that thin cool appearance let her hate teeth. Beibei can''t stand another injury. "Send someone to be a bodyguard?" Nie Ting deep brow tip a pick, with a trace of ridicule. Gu Xiaoxi knew he was joking. But BeiYao said: "if he is the same as before, I will tell you." "Beibei..." "I think about it." Under the guidance of Nie tingshen, BeiYao figured it out, "no one is perfect, no one is wrong, I will give Ningjing the last chance. If he treats me well, I will marry him. On the contrary, it doesn''t make any difference whether I marry or not in my life." Gu Xiaoxi is not good to persuade, can only express his position: "if you are wronged, you must tell me, you know?" "Good." Cut off the video call. Gu Xiaoxi is still worried. Nie tingshen held her in his arms and rubbed her head: "Ning Jing is different from before. Don''t worry too much." Chapter 359 "Know the face, know not the heart." Gu Xiaoxi holds him, his head still looking at the bright computer screen, "Ningjing is suitable for being a friend, not necessarily a lover." Nie tingshen picked her up and put her on the bed: "don''t worry, I''ve investigated for you. BeiYao won''t get hurt again this time." "What if Ning Jing is a jerk again?" "How about I help you chop up his little brother?" Nie Ting deep brow tip a pick. Gu Xiaoxi ¡­¡­ The imperial capital. Ning Jing, who is about to be chopped off, is still lying on the bed and can''t sleep. All the ways of chasing people were conceived in his head, and all of them were rejected by him in the end. After midnight. He decided to start small. #Han ran was injured and his boss Ning Jing visited him# This hot search is in the top three of Weibo all of a sudden. Ning Jing doesn''t know anything about this. He is still on his way back to the company. But BeiYao saw it. When she saw the microblog hot search, she opened it subconsciously. Inside were pictures of Ning Jing going to the hospital. They were not p''s, they were real. "Yao Bao?" Zhang Xuyang''s voice suddenly remembered. BeiYao retreated the interface and looked up at the door: "what''s the matter?" Zhang Xuyang hesitated: "are you free tonight? I''d like to treat you to dinner BeiYao a meal, immediately gentle smile: "how suddenly thought of eating?" "I''m developing so well now, thanks to you." Zhang Xuyang casually found an excuse, "I haven''t found a chance to thank you for so many years. Today I happen to be free, so I want to invite you to dinner." "No, my studio can''t open so fast without you." BeiYao really thinks that Ningjing wants to invite her to a simple meal. "If you really want to take credit, I have to thank you." Zhang Xuyang scratched his head and said with a smile, "I just want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?" BeiYao took a look at what happened today and nodded: "yes." "Well, I''ll pick you up when I make a reservation." Zhang Xuyang immediately laughed like a child, "I won''t invite them to dinner today. I have some separate things to talk with you." BeiYao did not refuse: "good." Chapter 360 Watching Zhang Xuyang turn and leave, BeiYao starts to get busy with her work. Zhang Xuyang has done his best in the studio for so many years. It can be said that while the studio has brought him fame and wealth, he has also brought profits to the studio. In the evening. After ordering a restaurant, Zhang Xuyang comes to pick up BeiYao and takes her to the restaurant he ordered. As soon as they sat down, before they ordered any food, BeiYao''s mobile phone rang. See is Ning Jing call over, North Yao Mou son a little meal, soon returned to normal answered: "hello." "Are you off work?" Ning Jing''s voice is gentle, low and deep. "Off work." BeiYao tells the truth. Ning Jing stood outside Ning Jing''s work door, leaning against the car body and looking at her studio: "I''m outside your studio. You come down. I''ll take you to dinner." "No more." BeiYao solved simply, "I''m eating now." "Who is it?" Zhang Xuyang suddenly asked, "if you are a friend, you can call me to eat together." It doesn''t matter if the advertisement is not successful this time, and it will be the same next time. But Yao Bao would be guilty if he delayed his dinner with his good friends because he had dinner with him. "No," she said with a smile Ning Jing listens to those two conversations, the heart immediately pulls out cool. Is BeiYao eating with a man? Does the man want to chase her? A series of problems appeared in Ning Jing''s head, and a sense of crisis suddenly appeared in his heart: "then call me after dinner, and I''ll come to pick you up." "It''s OK. I can go back myself." BeiYao refused. Although she gave Ning Jing a chance, she still didn''t want Ning Jing to interfere with her regular life, especially the fixed mode of commuting. After two more words, BeiYao hangs up. Zhang Xuyang saw the menu handed to her, inadvertently asked: "I invite you out to dinner, will not delay you and your friends." "No, it''s Ning Jing." BeiYao didn''t hide either. After ordering two dishes at will, she handed him the menu again. "I ordered it. I didn''t know what you like, so I didn''t order it for you." Zhang Xuyang was in a complicated mood and was absent-minded when ordering. Halfway through the meal. Zhang Xuyang looks at the gentle atmosphere, lovely and sweet, in short, there are countless BeiYao people with a little bit: "Yao Bao, may I ask you a question?" "You asked "Do you... Have anyone you like now?" Zhang Xuyang asked naturally, but the words stopped a little. BeiYao a smile, really gentle: "how suddenly want to ask this." "I chatted with them in the office today and found that there were only two people in our studio." Zhang Xuyang spoke naturally, and didn''t show his love for BeiYao at all. "The rest of the people didn''t like people, and they didn''t even have the idea of falling in love." BeiYao gently smile: "this is very normal, everyone wants to concentrate on their career, there is no time and mind to fall in love." "And you?" Zhang Xuyang naturally asked this question. "Me?" BeiYao raised her eyes and drank a glass of water, "don''t you know?" Zhang Xuyang: "ah?" BeiYao a little smile, think Zhang Xuyang with before sunset said look really different: "some time ago I just because of that thing on the hot search, so soon you forget." Zhang Xuyang this just rings out, between North Yao and Ning Jing is unmarried husband and wife relation. instant. His heart cooled. He knew Yao Bao''s character and knew that she would not accept any advertisement and love when she was engaged. "And you?" BeiYao asked him, gentle eyes with a little concern, "do you like people?" Zhang Xuyang was asked: "I..." "Go after what you like." BeiYao for staff management is not very strict, "the studio does not prohibit employees from falling in love, as long as it does not affect the work, will not tube." Zhang Xuyang took a look at her. After all, those words that he was going to say were hidden in his stomach: "I''ve been in the studio all day. Besides you, there are several other trainees. How can there be people I like?" BeiYao laughed and said nothing more. The meal was very relaxed and the atmosphere was quite happy. Zhang Xuyang paid the money and looked at BeiYao, but he didn''t want to say anything. He''s very clear. I''m afraid that Yao Bao''s confession will be delayed until she and Ning Jing break their engagement. Now if you say that, Yao Bao will only stay away from him, and there won''t be such a good atmosphere between him and her. "I''ll take you back." Zhang Xuyang took the initiative. BeiYao refused: "no, the driver came back to pick me up, you go back first, pay attention to safety on the road." Zhang Xuyang opened the door with a little worry. Just when he was ready to say that I would accompany you to wait for the driver to arrive, Ning Jing appeared with his car. He parked the car in front of them and lowered the window: "BeiYao, get in the car, I''ll take you home." BeiYao Zhang Xuyang "I just told your driver that I''ll take you back. He won''t come." Ning Jing explained, "get in the car." Zhang Xuyang: "I''ll send Yao Bao back. I don''t have to worry about it." "My fiancee won''t bother to be sent." Ning Jing''s words are very powerful. He gets off the car and opens the door to Bei Yao. "Get on the car, I''ll see you off." BeiYao frowned a little and went up. Ning Jing takes a look at Zhang Xuyang, starts the car and drives out of Zhang Xuyang''s sight. Sitting in the co pilot''s seat, Bei Yao''s face was cool, but her mind was a little nervous. "What did you say tonight?" The atmosphere inside the car is a little awkward. Ning Jing finds a topic to talk about. BeiYao looked out of the window and said, "nothing." It''s hard to find a topic in Ningjing. After seeing that BeiYao obviously didn''t want to chat, she concentrated on driving her home. In half an hour. The car arrived at BeiYao''s home. BeiYao looks at the familiar community in front of her eyes, and a trace of confusion flashes between her eyebrows. Ning Jing knows what she is thinking and gives the answer directly: "I told you that I have known you for so many years, so I naturally know where you live. It''s getting late. Go back to sleep." BeiYao''s mood is slightly complicated. She gets off the bus with a faint thank you. That night. BeiYao didn''t sleep very soundly. In the first half, Ning Jing was fierce and thin and cool. In the second half, Ning Jing took good care of her. Ning Jing also didn''t sleep very well. In the dream, BeiYao refuses him and is with Zhang Xuyang. When Ning Jing went to the company the next day, he knew that he had been on a hot search yesterday, and he is still on the hot search list until now. In the office. Ning Jing looked at those comments, his lungs were almost angry! Chapter 361 "Ouch, ouch! I said that Han ran was praised by some people. Have a look! Now it''s the truth. " "Rich people really don''t understand the way they play. With BeiYao as their fiancee, they still don''t know a little BeiYao. The boss of Emperor Entertainment is really powerful." "Ning Shao doesn''t like BeiYao at all. From beginning to end, Ning Shao only treats Han ran better. When did you see him treat BeiYao better?" "That''s right. The last time BeiYao didn''t scold her, Ning Shao didn''t come out and say a word? This time, Han ran just suffered a little injury. Ning Shao rushed there at the first time. It''s clear who''s important and who''s not? " Looking at these extreme comments, Ning Jing really wants to bring the director of the artist over and beat him up. When I went there yesterday, I went in secret. How could anyone know and take such a clear picture. Hum, hum. The cell phone on the desk vibrated. Ning Jing took a look at it and saw that it was Ning Yan who frowned a little, and then said, "what''s the matter?" "Hot search has been up all day, don''t you plan to solve it?" This is what Ning Yan said when he came. His voice is obviously with a trace of schadenfreude. Ning Jing pinched his eyebrows: "I just saw it." Ning Yan smile, words with a teasing: "then your heart can really big enough." "I won''t tell you. I''ll take care of it." Once Ning Jing has determined his heart, he will start to announce his identity. "Wait a minute." Ning Yan Mo forgets the business he called. "The photo was taken by Han ran and her agent. He told you that Han ran can''t use it. You don''t believe it." "She did it?" Ning Jing frowned, with a trace of accident. honestly. From the time we spent with Han ran, we can see that his temperament is very similar to that of BeiYao, even his appearance is similar to that of BeiYao. Subconsciously, he also felt that her heart is not particularly bad, at most is to want to be famous, want to upper. "Otherwise." Ning Yan is really convinced by his brother''s intelligence quotient, "it''s not me who said you. You used to be very smart. How can you be so stupid now?" Ning Jing Ning Jing wants to clean up. How stupid is my brother? "Enough ridicule?" "Enough." Ning Yan did not dare to offend people thoroughly. He was clear about his brother''s personality. "If you need help, tell me. I''ll help you secretly." Ning Jing gave a sound and hung up. He first asked the manager of the public relations department to come and order some things, and asked people to deal with those things as soon as possible. then! He took out his mobile phone and finally sent out the microblog he didn''t send yesterday: "sunset returns to the mountains and seas, accompanying becomes an advertisement. I love you@ BeiYao After sending it, he didn''t think it was known enough, so he spent money to buy a hot search. By the way, the hot search will be at the top. #Ning Shao denounces BeiYao# The topic exploded on the Internet. BeiYao didn''t care when she was reminded by Aite. After all, Aite has a lot of people. Every day, fans will comment on her. By noon. Ning Jing looked at the micro blog, after discussing 100000, and happily slid the comments. BeiYao family''s little cute: "how do I feel that Ning Shao is slapping someone in the face yesterday?" I love Yao Bao: "upstairs is the solution! Ning Shao is so obviously telling Yao Bao that he is obviously refuting the rumor. " Han ran my Goddess: "you are delusional. Ning Shao just politely sent a microblog. You are serious. But fan Ning Shao really likes BeiYao. He didn''t go to the engagement ceremony at the beginning." Yao Bao wails: "Ning Jing, Ning Shao asks for a slap in the face!" When seeing this comment, Ning Jing''s first reaction was to reply. But after the word was typed, he deleted it and sent a microblog directly. Ning Jing: [I''ve seen a lot of slanders against my fiancee since my engagement. Once again, I like BeiYao and I love her. If I see those vicious and vulgar words again, I will pursue legal responsibility. In addition, I didn''t go on the engagement day because I felt that I would drag down BeiYao and hinder her development, so I chose to deal with it coldly. I didn''t expect to be over interpreted by netizens. Now I have come to the conclusion that company is the best way to express my love. If you love a girl, you should work hard for her A microblog. Forwarded by BeiYao fans. This moment. The Polaris gate is finally proud! Tell you to say our Yao Bao! Now it''s time to slap in the face. I''m Yao Bao''s little girl: "face slapping may be late, but I''ll never be absent!" Yaobao no.10086 fan: "I almost choked me out after so long! Say that the black fans of my Yao Bao have seen the truth! " Ningjing microblog was also seen by people in BeiYao studio. "Wow A group of people in the office exclaimed, "rather less this wave of advertising position is too strong!" "This is the real man! No wonder he didn''t come out to talk or clarify before. The original reason is here! " "Boss! boss! Look at Weibo "Yao Bao, look at the microblog, there''s a big revelation!" There was a little doubt in BeiYao''s eyes. His muddled appearance made people sprout: "what''s the matter?" "You have been denounced." A sweet looking girl said, "it''s still a very domineering confession." BeiYao BeiYao''s heart is full of confusion and confusion, so she takes out her mobile phone and opens her microblog. When she saw the microblog that was constantly forwarded by the fans, she paused for a moment, and her eyes stopped on the fact that I like BeiYao and I love her, and she didn''t leave for a long time. "Boss, no wonder you said no when we said we wanted to solve it." Some people ridicule, "it turns out that I know Ning Shao''s mind." BeiYao gently smile, with a trace of helplessness: "I don''t know." At that time, she said no, she just didn''t think it was necessary. Across the Internet, no one knows who is what they look like, because they think what they like. "It seems that before long, we will be able to eat the boss''s wedding candy." "Yes "When is the boss going to send out the wedding candy?" A group of people, you and I, are curious. Only Zhang Xuyang didn''t smile on his face since he saw the hot search. He was a bit serious and heavy. He is very clear that if Ning Jing really launches an offensive against Yao Bao, the chance that he can be with Yao Bao is getting smaller and smaller. "Get busy with your own business." BeiYao didn''t want to talk more about it. "There are more tasks today." They all laughed and took her words as shyness. Hum, hum. The phone rings. BeiYao heart missed half a shot, eyes see Ning Jing call, eyebrow slightly a Cu. Chapter 362 "Hello." "Are you busy?" Ning Jing''s low and lazy voice rang out with a smile. BeiYao looked at his computer need to deal with things back to a: "busy." Ning Jing low Mou a smile, did not hang up the phone: "grandfather just called me, let me take you back to dinner, you go?" "I..." "He''ll call you later." Ning Jing added, "if you want to go, I''ll let him leave you alone. You can work in peace." BeiYao BeiYao was silent for a moment, and said faintly, "well." Although there is no clear answer, Ning Jing understood her meaning: "then you are busy first, I''ll call him back." "Well." "Bye, I''ll pick you up after work." "Well." "Dudududu..." Hang up. Ning Jing is not discouraged by Bei Yao''s indifference. Instead, he smiles after hanging up the phone. A moment later, he made a call to Mr. Ning. Ning old son answers when the temper is not good, cold hum: "call to do what." "Take BeiYao back for dinner tonight, and you''ll have someone prepare something delicious." Ning Jing didn''t know the euphemism at all, "I''ll send you the menu later, and you''ll let people prepare it." Master Ning Mr. Ning took a look at Yuan Zhong beside him and said with a sneer: "he asked me to prepare food for him? Does he know who the elder is? " Yuan Zhong smiles and doesn''t answer. The relationship between the two grandsons still needs to be solved by themselves. "Come back and get it yourself!" The old man talks very hard! Ning Jing chuckled, with a funny smile on his lips, and the lazy man came back: "then I''ll eat out with BeiYao, and we won''t be called after dinner at home." Master Ning At this time, Mr. Ning heard the words clearly: "do you say BeiYao?" "Well." "The fiancee I found for you, BeiYao?" "Well." "She''s coming back to dinner with you?" Mr. Ning is really shocked. He doesn''t know his grandson''s strong confession on the Internet. "Are you sure it''s her, not the little BeiYao from your company?" Ning Jing''s face is very indifferent. Leaning against the chair, he is a bit lazy: "I have only one fiancee. If I don''t plan, we will be..." "I''m going to have people prepare right now." Ning old son this words turn too fast, "if the person doesn''t take to see, I how to deal with you!" Ning Jing replied that he knew and hung up. The old man was not angry when he was hung up this time. On the contrary, he was a little happy. He gave a cold hum and chatted with Yuanzhong first: "hum, I said this smelly boy likes BeiYao, but he still doesn''t admit it." "The master loves the young master and observes carefully." Yuan Zhong was also happy for them, "but the first time the young master formally brought Miss Bei back, we are going to order something to eat." "Didn''t that kid say he wanted to send me a menu? After he sends it, prepare according to what he sends. " Mr. Ning''s mind is full now that his decision is correct. If Ning Jing doesn''t have his own matchmaking, he will be a bachelor for ten thousand years. After work in the afternoon. Ning Jing drives his car to pick up people. When BeiYao looked at the man in a white suit with lazy and sunny temperament, she froze for a moment. As like as two peas, the Nanjing scenery is the same as before. Ning Jing waved his hand in front of her, with a gentle voice: "what do you want to do?" "Nothing." BeiYao got back on the bus, but his mood was hard to calm down. Looking at this kind of Ning Jing, I have a little fear subconsciously in my heart, for fear that he will become that thin cool fierce man in the next second. Looking at BeiYao who is not in a normal mood, Ning Jing''s eyes are a little worried: "what''s the matter? Is the air conditioner on? Or is there something wrong with your body? " "Nothing." Bei Yao''s absent-minded reply. Ning Jing finds a place to park and his eyes are filled with worry. He reached out and explored her forehead, and then his forehead. When he found that he had no fever, he asked, "if you have something, tell me. If you are not feeling well, go to the hospital for examination. It''s the same whether you go back to eat this meal or not." (Master Ning:!!) North Yao low Mou, voice is very low: "suddenly think of before." A simple word, let Ning Jing heart a stagnation, slightly tight. Think through the feelings of things, he really suddenly enlightened, also did not make stupid before. But BeiYao is afraid of such self, even "Here you are." Ning Jing astringed all his mind and handed his arm to him. "Bite and let out the gas." BeiYao raised her eyes to see him, and the faint fear at the bottom of her eyes had not yet disappeared. Ning Jing scolded himself and rubbed Bei Yao''s head: "don''t think too much, and don''t suppress yourself. If you have any discomfort, tell me. If you don''t want to talk, you can bite me directly. I''ll guess." "You..." "If I don''t get it right, you''ll take a few more bites until I get it right." Ning Jing''s lips always smile, just want to give her the warmest experience, "but promise me, no matter what, you can''t hurt yourself, you know?" What I said before is not what people say. But at that time, he was young and proud. He didn''t like people who were full of negative energy. At that time, he did not understand why BeiYao, who was gentle and smiling in front of everyone, became sad after spending some time with him. Now I see. That''s because she trusted him and regarded him as a very important person. I''m willing to be myself in front of him and show my heart to him. But at that time, he only wanted to get happiness from BeiYao. He didn''t want to bring her happiness. If it wasn''t for Gu Xiaoxi, he didn''t know that she was suffering from depression. He owes Gu Xiaoxi a favor, which is not clear all his life. "Why do you say that?" BeiYao doesn''t understand and looks at him. He feels that he is not normal. Ning Jing was stunned. It was only then that I realized that six years had passed since then. In the company of Gu Xiaoxi, BeiYao cooperated with the doctor''s treatment, and now she is well, and basically will not relapse. "Nothing." He said with a smile, "I just want to bring you happiness instead of making you feel heavier." BeiYao missed a beat of his heart, and his eyes looked at him. Ning Jing asked again: "are you sure there is no discomfort?" "No BeiYao replied, looking out of the window with a faint smile, half jokingly said, "I just think you are a little different today." Ning Jing started the car and asked casually, "no matter what it is, I like the way you look." Chapter 363 BeiYao almost didn''t respond to the unexpected love words. She almost felt that this person was not Ning Jing Ning Jing drove the car to the old house and didn''t tease her all the way. As soon as they got in, a servant came up to greet them: "young master, Miss Bei." "Well." Ning Jing light a, lead North Yao to go inside. Being led by others, BeiYao subconsciously breaks away. Ning Jing immediately says: "sorry, I''ve thought about our future life too many times in my head. Subconsciously, I think you are my old husband and wife now." BeiYao Seeing that BeiYao and Ningjing are coming, Mr. Ning stands up and greets them with a smile: "Xiaobei is coming." "Master Ning." BeiYao is polite. She is still a little emotional about being forced to become Ningjing''s fiancee. "Just call me grandfather." How could Mr. Ning not see it? He immediately said, "you are now married to Ning Jing, so you should call me grandfather." BeiYao did not speak. She doesn''t really want to call now, even if it''s a bit impolite. Ning Jing gave her a direct solution to the encirclement: "is the sound of grandfather called a little earlier, you let someone else to participate in the engagement ceremony, let her be scolded by people on the Internet, the revenge has not found you, just want to let someone call you grandfather, you really want to." "I''m to blame or you. Don''t you know?" Rather the old man is not specialized in carrying the pot, put back, "before the engagement did not appear, now know to paste it? You are such a big man that you can leave other girls there by yourself Ning Jing Yuan Zhong coughed softly: "cough, master, we are almost here. We can have a meal." "Wait for the dinner." Ning old son unwillingly said so a, guilty of looking at Ning Jing, "he doesn''t know where to hear you want to come back to eat news, also came back." Ning Jing BeiYao is indifferent. It seems that more people and less people have no influence on her. ten minutes later. Ningjing takes BeiYao to a seat, and Ningyan comes back. Seeing Ning Jing and Bei Yao, they say hello. Bei Yao smiles and nods. It''s a response. Ning Jing doesn''t even look at him. "Will you stay here tonight?" The old man suddenly asked such a question. BeiYao has a meal, but she doesn''t know how to refuse. Ning Jing gave her a dish she liked: "no, BeiYao and I still have work to deal with." "Brother, if you don''t want to live here, why don''t you take your sister-in-law with you?" Ning Yan is acting. It''s really hard for him, "maybe my sister-in-law wants to live here? You made a decision so directly, do you has the final say in your family? My sister-in-law, listen to you? " Ning Jing Ning Jing raises Mou to see rather feast one eye, the eye ground takes a silk warning. This boy, what to say and what not to say, didn''t count in his heart! Ning Yan was wronged! Isn''t that how it used to be? I didn''t see him angry. "It''s about you?" Ning Jing retorts. "Sister in law, do you want to live here?" Ning Yan asked suddenly. BeiYao is in a dilemma. In this case, if you don''t want to say it, you will inevitably refute the old man''s face. But if you want to say it, you are against tranquility "She has work to deal with, don''t you hear me?" Ning Jing has already recorded a sum in his mind. "Sister-in-law, you are not married yet. Do you just listen to my brother?" Ning Yan is a man who digs to the end. "If you get married, will you not say anything no matter what my brother does?" Ning Jing Ning Jing really wants to beat this guy up. He put down his chopsticks and looked at Ning Yan with a smile on his face: "it''s not your sister-in-law who listens to me, it''s me who listens to her. We still have business to do when we go back. People like you who don''t have a fiancee won''t understand." Ning banquet Mr. Ning listened to these conversations, but he didn''t say anything. He just ate in silence and occasionally looked at BeiYao. In an hour. Ning Jing leaves with BeiYao who has dinner. After saying hello to Mr. Ning, he leaves. BeiYao thought it was a little bit bad, and asked, "is it not good for us?" "Nothing." Ning Jing gave her a comforting look. "The old man took the liberty to invite us. We''ve already given face to go away after dinner." BeiYao Mr. Ning, who overheard this, said: -- Looking at him and BeiYao, master Ning snorted coldly and said to the housekeeper, "look at this boy! It''s clear that I want to come back to eat. From his mouth, I force him to come back to eat. " Yuan Zhong had a loving smile on his face: "it shows that you are in the young master''s heart. If not for you, I''m afraid he would have said it to others." If you think about it, you won''t be angry. I don''t know if he knows that Ning Jing just thinks that he will ask BeiYao to have dinner with him. BeiYao will agree. I don''t know if he will be too angry to sleep. The car drove all the way to BeiYao''s apartment. After the car turned, Ning Yan''s car followed them and walked side by side with them: "brother!" Ning Jing took a look at him, stepped on the accelerator and kept away from him. Ning Yan also stepped on the accelerator, caught up with him, and said to Ning Jing, "didn''t you just act in my grandfather''s place? Why are you so angry? You didn''t get angry when you used to act like this. " BeiYao was stunned. Acting? Is the relationship between Ning''s group president and Ning Jing false? "Don''t follow me. I''m tired of you." Ning Jingyi said that he really didn''t want to talk to this man more. Say he can, step on his pain. But his future daughter-in-law is no good. What if BeiYao really does after listening to those words? "Do you think so?" Ning Yan really can''t understand his brother''s brain circuit, "isn''t it a joke? You have been angry for a long time Ning Jing didn''t talk to him any more and drove his daughter-in-law back. BeiYao looked at him, and then at the opposite Ning Banquet: "you have a good relationship?" "Well." Ning Jing did not hide from Bei Yao, "in order to avoid some things, pretending to have a bad relationship." It is precisely because of this that many borers of Ning''s group have been found. North Yao Oh, did not speak. Ning Jing was worried that she would be angry with what she said today. She said immediately: "before you say" Ning banquet ", you must not mind. He is joking. You has the final say after our family. BeiYao BeiYao looked at Ning Jing, who said this with the same tone as drinking water today, and couldn''t react. Chapter 364 She''s only a fiancee with him now. Why Ning Jing lips with a smile, was looking at him by the North Yao doubt eyes to Meng. The car drove all the way. It was an hour later when I arrived at BeiYao''s house. When Ning Yan saw them get off the bus, he also got off the bus and went to BeiYao to introduce himself: "sister in law, I''m Ning Yan, Ning Jing''s younger brother." "Hello." BeiYao replied politely. "You''ve taken those words to heart. They''re all for them." Ning banquet at this time is really not like the vigorous and resolute Ning general manager. BeiYao didn''t ask much: "well." Ning Jing was a little impatient. Before he even talked to Bei Yao, he kept saying, "you can go back. This is not the place you should stay." "Won''t you go back?" "It''s about you?" Ning Jing lightly mocked, and then took the hand of BeiYao to the community, "go, I''ll take you upstairs." BeiYao Last time I sent it downstairs, this time I sent it upstairs. Next time? "No more." BeiYao directly refused, "I can go up alone, you..." "I know your house number if I don''t follow you up." Ningjing monster smile, doting eyes let BeiYao almost a moment, "don''t worry, next time I send you back will not enter your bedroom." BeiYao Guess the center thought, face a little embarrassed. Ning Jing patted her on the back, no other excessive behavior: "let''s go, I''m relieved to see you enter the house." BeiYao didn''t refuse any more. Ning Yan also wanted to follow up and join in the fun. Thinking about his identity, he knew something was wrong and drove away consciously. After Ning Jing delivered BeiYao, he stood outside the door and didn''t go in. BeiYao didn''t invite him in either. It''s only once and countless times to enter a room. "Be careful on the way back. Drive slowly." BeiYao stood at the door and looked at him. Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but she said nothing more. Ning Jing index finger touched in the temple, very handsome and cool action: "yes, go in and wash and sleep." BeiYao nodded and slowly closed the door. Ning Jing decided that her door was locked before she left with a smile. The whole person was happy. Looking at the situation outside through cat''s eyes, Bei Yao couldn''t tell what she felt. Such a life. It lasted two weeks. Ning Jing''s enthusiasm has not been extinguished. He went every other day in the previous week, and then every day in that week. Every day, there are different reasons. BeiYao knows that he is lying, but he is not. On this day. It happens that both BeiYao and Ningjing are OK, so Ningjing wants to take BeiYao out to play and relax. But when they just came out, Ning Jing received a phone call that made him feel unhappy. "General manager, you come here to save it." This is Han Ran''s agent''s voice, words are anxious, "someone wants to force Han ran to do what she doesn''t want to do, we can''t stop it." BeiYao heard these words. Ning Jing thin lips hook, with irony: "if every artist in the company needs me to save the scene, do I not need to work? As her agent, if you don''t help her choose a good meal, you don''t want to solve the problem at the first time, but want to find me. Do you want to quit your job? " There was a silence across the phone. After a pause of a few seconds, she heard a dull voice: "this is my fault, I promise not next time, but Han Ran is innocent, please come." Ning Jing just hung up and didn''t want to talk to him. He doesn''t know what the agent and Han ran are thinking. Last time he didn''t settle with them about the hospital, this time he came again. "Ning Jing." BeiYao held his sleeve, and there was a trace of seriousness between his eyebrows and eyes. "What''s the matter?" Ning Jing''s eyes are full of her now, and her movements and behaviors are all gentle. BeiYao''s heart was a little heavy. When she lifted her eyes, her pretty eyes were serious: "go for a while. It''s just an idea for you, but for Han ran, it''s a lifetime shadow." Ning Jing wants to tell her that Han Ran is not a good stubble, but he still nods in the light of the hope and expectation. When Han ran meets Ning Yan for the first time, he says that as long as Ning Yan is willing to hold her, he can help him with everything. In other words, the subtext in the circle is that they are willing to give Ning Yan sleep, and each side takes what they need. It''s just that they changed their goal after they found out that the person in charge was him. Ning Jing takes Bei Yao to the place where Han Ran is. See BeiYao together, the agent''s face obviously flashed a trace of other expression. Ning Jing saw it, but didn''t tear it down: "where are the people?" "In... In it." The agent immediately regained his mind and walked towards it with a worried face. "If you don''t come again, Han ran can''t hold on." Ning Jing didn''t speak. The three walked towards the box together. At the moment when Ning Jing just walked to the box door, a scream came from the box: "ah! Go away "Han ran!" The agent pushed the door open and rushed in, protecting Han ran strictly. "Mr. Zhao, Han Ran is not the kind of person you think. Don''t force her. We can discuss anything." "There''s nothing to discuss." General manager Zhao sneered coldly, "it''s just a woman. People would rather disclose that the person they like is BeiYao. They really think that they are protected by the emperor''s entertainment." Han Ran is shivering all over, pale and standing behind the agent. Ning Jing took BeiYao''s slightly sweating and nervous hand and went in: "what''s the trouble?" Han ran looks at the sound source. After seeing Ning Jing, he seems to see a straw: "boss..." "Ning Shao..." Zhao song immediately counseled and looked at him with a smile, "Why are you here?" Then he looked at the BeiYao he was holding. Ning Jing asked Bei Yao to sit down and rest, standing behind her: "didn''t you ask me to come to the theatre?" Simple words, let a few people on the scene a Leng, Han ran and agent eye bottom flash a trace of imperceptible tension. BeiYao takes a puzzled look at Ningjing. Mr. Zhao was confused: "what do you mean, Ning Shao?" "Don''t you know what that means?" Ning Jing glanced at the three people, and their IQ finally went up perfectly. "I haven''t started for such a long time, but you just started when I got to the door?" President Zhao''s face was stiff. Han ran was crying, but he was wronged: "boss." "It''s no fun to play such a bad game." Ning Jing''s words were sarcastic, and his lips were a bit lazy. "Next time I want to play this kind of play, please when I come here, my clothes are torn at least half, or I have already moved to the hotel." Chapter 365 BeiYao frowned lightly: "Ningjing." Han ran didn''t look like he was pretending. The fear and fear in her eyes were just like her at the beginning. Han Ran''s body was in a mess, and his eyes were in despair: "boss, do you think we are cheating you?" "What else?" Ning Jing asked. "Believe it or not, we didn''t cheat you." Han ran came up. Although he was still worried about what happened just now, his back was very straight. The agent chased out: "Han ran!" Han ran didn''t answer. All her actions and actions represented one thought: from now on, even if something happened, she would never find Ning Jing again. BeiYao looked at the heart of some hair blocked, but did not say much. She doesn''t like Han ran, but she also falls into the trap. "Next time, be real." Ning Jing said such a word to Zhao Zong and left with Bei Yao. The whole process, no threat, no coercion, was solved so lightly. When Ning Jing and BeiYao go out, they obviously feel that BeiYao''s mood is a little bit wrong, even a little alienated from him. "Think I''m cold?" Ning Jing guessed it all at once. BeiYao looks up at him without answering. Ning Jing smile, very gentle, very doting: "in your opinion, Han Ran is what kind of person." "Enterprising, want to climb up." BeiYao gave a few words, the rest of the words hesitated, "sometimes will not fold means." It''s a little tricky. Listening to these praising comments, Ning Jing said with a smile: "that''s why you feel that she was pitiful just now and that she was really bullied." "You don''t believe her?" BeiYao doesn''t understand. She has other emotions between her eyebrows and eyes. "Her look and eyes can''t deceive people." Just like I was. Fear, fear, despair. Think of here, North Yao whole body a meal, heart followed cool. Also, Ning Jing used to think that he was acting, but now he thinks that Han Ran is acting, which is also a normal thing. In a short moment, in BeiYao''s heart, there was 50 points of Ningjing, which instantly became zero. "BeiYao, in the entertainment industry, don''t trust anyone too much." Ning Jing is now on-line with intelligence quotient. Besides BeiYao, he is cool to everyone. "What you see is just what they let you see." BeiYao didn''t retort. She was a little far away from him: "I know, there are still things to deal with in the studio. I''ll go back first." "Don''t you mean it''s all right today?" Ning Jing subconsciously opened his mouth and tried to recall what he had done wrong. "Why do you want to go back all of a sudden?" BeiYao''s mood became very low for a moment, but with a faint look, she said to him, "I just remembered that there is a very important thing to deal with later." Ning Jing looked at her micro expression and guessed that she was lying. Seeing that she was leaving, I didn''t have the heart to think about why. I took her up and took her to the studio. All the way. He thought about what he had said and what had happened after the box. BeiYao is angry. It''s there. wait! Ning Jing Mou son a lift, looking at the eyes in front of flash a trace of emotion. "Do you think I was born thin and cool? I didn''t believe you at the beginning, but now I don''t believe Han ran." Ning Jing doesn''t beat around the bush. If he wants to be with Bei Yao in the shortest time, he needs to solve their contradiction and misunderstanding directly. "Seeing Han ran today, he thinks of himself before." BeiYao, who is said to be on her mind, doesn''t speak, but is silent. Ning Jing sighed in his heart. The car turned around in front and returned to the restaurant just now. BeiYao frowned slightly and looked at him puzzled: "what are you doing when you come back?" "To prove to you that Han Ran is lying, not that I''m born cold and thin." Ning Jing chuckles and is really patient and gentle with BeiYao. "I used to be young and not sensible. I was sentimental when I saw things. That''s why I was like that. But now I''m mature." Bei Yao didn''t speak. Ning Jing took her to find the manager of the restaurant, a mouth is a: "the Han Yuan Xuan box monitoring out." "Ning Shao..." the manager looked embarrassed, "it''s not quite in line with the rules." Ning Jing eyebrows slightly Yang, made a phone call to Ning Yan in the past, will need to tune to see the monitoring things with him said again. Ning Yan agreed. When the manager received a phone call from Ning Yan, he was flattered: "Mr. Ning." "If you want to see it less, let him see it." Ning Yan''s elusive voice said, "don''t stop." The manager immediately nodded: "yes..." This restaurant is a branch of Ning''s group. Naturally, everything follows Ning''s direction. Ning Jing is just the person in charge of DIDU entertainment. He has no right to interfere in other affairs of Ning''s group. "Ning Shao, this way, please." The manager smiles and greets, "which time period of monitoring do you want? I''ll ask someone to extract it for you." Ning Jing said about the time. BeiYao hasn''t gone there all the time. After seeing the content on the monitor, she feels a little nervous. What''s more, it''s incomprehension and the fragmentation of the three outlooks. She couldn''t understand why han ran wanted to show Ning Jing this way, and why his eyes and expression were so lifelike. ¡­¡­ "Do you want to go back to the studio now?" Ning Jing looked at BeiYao sitting on the co pilot and made a mockery. BeiYao felt a little heavy and apologized: "sorry." Ning Jing also breathed a sigh of relief: "in the future, I will be far away from Han ran. If I don''t touch her, I won''t touch her. Her scheming is deeper than you think." "Isn''t that your company''s artist?" Bei Yao asked, and gathered her broken hair. Isn''t it bad for the boss to speak ill of the employees outside? Ning Jing didn''t care at all: "she got your light to get her present position." BeiYao frowned, not very clear about it. Han ran even rubbed her some heat, but the song couldn''t come. If she had no strength at all, she would not have the achievement and reputation she has now. "At the beginning, my grandfather wanted you to be engaged to me. Considering not to disturb you, I said I didn''t like you." Ning Jing suddenly felt that what he had done before was a bit stupid. Although he could solve it simply, he let go of so many twists and turns. "He found out that I collected your information, so I lied and said that I was studying you and was going to create a person similar to you." "Originally, I just wanted to confuse the old man, but I didn''t expect that one of the new batch of artists, whose temperament and appearance are very similar to you, appeared and flattered her." At that time, it was just to dispel the old man''s suspicion. But did not think that he actually went to disturb her. BeiYao BeiYao is silent and doesn''t know how to answer this. Knowing that she was not good at words, Ning Jing said with a smile: "after a while, the company will let her go on a reality show variety show. When the time comes, Renshi will be reset, and the name of xiaobeiyao will disappear completely." Chapter 366 "It''s OK. I''m used to it." BeiYao knows what this circle looks like, "but I don''t want to be on the same stage with her." She really doesn''t like Han ran. Whether it''s face to face, back to back, or pretense of innocence. She can''t even like it. Ning Jing agreed: "good." On the other side. After Han ran and his agent returned to their apartment, they were waiting for their mobile phone to light up. The agent was worried: "can we really do this? Ning Shao has guessed that you are acting. Will he call you? " "If it was normal, I would leave so decisively that the boss would be puzzled and deep thinking at that time." Han ran smiles, how obvious the situation is at the bottom of his eyes. "After a while, he will think of what he did to BeiYao before, and feel guilty that what happened before is true." The agent is still worried: "but if not." "Then don''t blame me." Han Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of yin and ruthlessness, which had the half tenderness of BeiYao. They have been waiting. I haven''t waited for Ning Jing''s call for a long time. Let alone the phone, there''s not even a message. The agent was really worried this time: "Han ran, I''m afraid our plan will fail this time. As you can see in the restaurant, the boss is very good to BeiYao now." "No way." Han ran didn''t believe it at all. "It''s just that he pretended to revenge BeiYao." The more the agent listened, the more confused he was: "revenge?" "You''ll know that later." Han Ran is like a high queen, "you call the boss later and say I can''t think of jumping off a building. I''m out of control." The agent hesitated: "Han ran..." She also saw what kind of attitude Ning Jing had today. If she continued to toss about like this, she was afraid that in the end, not only would she not get the company''s resources, she would also completely block the company. "What''s the matter?" "What do you think in your heart?" The agent doesn''t know her very well. "I''m not following the company''s original standard, taking the road of BeiYao?" Han ran disdained the cold hum, sneered and sneered, "BeiYao once committed suicide, depression, all kinds of topics emerge in endlessly. As a person who takes her route, if I don''t, isn''t I sorry for the company''s arrangement?" "But BeiYao, that''s true." The agent knew more or less about BeiYao at the beginning, "you..." Han ran disdained: "who knows if it''s true or not? What appears on the Internet is just a scene that people want to see. " The agent frowned and worried about Han Ran''s decision. BeiYao was depressed and didn''t tell anyone. In the end, she was sold by her agent after she committed suicide. Otherwise no one would know about BeiYao. But Han Ran is now like this, facing only the whole network spray! "I''ll talk to the director about that." Broker heart heavy, "can pass, see the meaning of the company." Han ran thinks that the agent has a problem: "I''m not asking you to tell the company, I''m asking you to tell the boss, and then buy a batch of water army to make this matter big." "Han ran!" The agent sternly reprimanded, a bit more serious, "if you follow the route given to you by the company now, you will have a good future. As long as you keep your peace, there will be no less resources, but if you want to follow these heretical ways, it will only make you disappear faster in the public field of vision." As a person who has been in the entertainment circle for so many years, she knows more than Han ran. Han ran did not agree: "the company will not give up on me, you think too much." The company wasted so much energy to hold her up too much, how can it say to give up. also. She looked at the agent and said, "do you know why BeiYao is so popular? Do you know why her fans like her so much? That''s because she has a good agent. Her agent knows how to judge the situation, when to release and what''s good for her "What do you mean?" "Her agent blew the news about her suicide and depression. Those fans are more devoted to her and love her more." Han ran analysis, a already see through all things, "also more efforts to powder her." Agent face with a little incredible, obviously did not expect that Han Ran is so thinking. She stood up and looked down at her sitting on the sofa: "do you know how much powder BeiYao took off because of that?" Han ran frowned. He didn''t quite understand the meaning. BeiYao Mingming received countless benefits, how to take off the powder? "At that time, BeiYao had more than 60 million fans, because her agent blew this thing out and lost 10 million fans." The agent said directly, loud words with a little serious, "she was scolded by people on the Internet, hypocritical, eye-catching, red, crazy." "Nonsense Han ran retorted, "I clearly see that there are concerns and worries about her under Weibo." The agent looked at her as if she were looking at an idiot: "do you see that on other topics, it''s all scolding her? In addition to her iron powder, many people are saying that she is eye-catching and pretentious. You think it''s true suicide and depression. What about you When Han ran heard that the information he had collected was completely opposite, he felt unstable for a moment. The agent told her the truth: "don''t do it. The most important thing in the entertainment industry is people. They can hold you up and hide you. For you, holding you up wastes a lot of resources and time, but for the company, it''s just a drop in the bucket, not worth mentioning." Han ran clenched his fist abruptly. After a week. Han ran changed his agent, saying that she did, rather than that the director of artists helped her. Ning Jing doesn''t care about these. Artists have special people to manage them. In a few days. Photos of Han Ran''s suicide came out and a series of discussions appeared on the Internet. When Ning Jing saw the news, his face was livid, and there was no temperature in his eyes. "Call me the artist director." "Yes." Assistant, please go. After a while, the director of artists came with a smile on his face: "general manager, what can I do for you?" "What''s the matter with Han ran?" Ning Jing asks word by word, cold eyes make people tremble. The artist director''s heart trembled, but his face pretended to be serious: "it''s not clear for the time being, it''s already let people understand. You can rest assured that we will deal with it soon." "Did you change Han Ran''s agent?" "Yes..." the artist director''s mood suddenly began to worry, "what''s wrong with this?" Ning Jing leaned back on the chair and lifted his eyelids: "Han ran, do you sleep well?" As soon as the artist director''s pupil shrank, he immediately asked, "general manager, what do you mean? I don''t quite understand. " Chapter 367 "Shall I show you the video of you sleeping with her?" Ning Jing stares at him, coldly without emotion, "do you forget that the company has regulations that the management can''t have improper trading relations with its artists, and you don''t want to be the director?" Director''s face suddenly cold sweat dripping, panic in the heart of No. I wanted to explain myself, but I winced because of the video. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and explained: "general manager, I don''t want to, but Han ran begged me all the time, i..." "Beauty in the arms, can''t bear to refuse, right?" Ning Jing suddenly a smile, good-looking fundus but no trace of temperature. The director''s body trembled slightly and he didn''t dare to speak with his head down. The office fell into silence. In this kind of atmosphere, the artist director is suffering in the heart, staring at the ground, and dare not say a word. Ning Jing took another look at the topic on the microblog and said in a cold voice: "Han ran, who gave the idea?" "What..." "Don''t tell me she really committed suicide." Ning Jing looked at him sarcastically, "this kind of bad play can only cheat people on the Internet." This is the first time he found that the general manager is a tough role. If he didn''t know the plan, he would think that Han ran was true. But the general manager "It''s her." The artist director sold people in front of his boss, but Han ran never had an important position. "She said that since the company arranged for her to become the next BeiYao and had the reputation of little BeiYao, she should go through all the experiences of BeiYao." Ning Jing''s lips curved dangerously: "is that right?" The director of artists said something nice for her: "general manager, I think she''s right. Han Ran''s doing this has a topic." "Depression is a disease, not a trend, not a cool, not a hot element to create a topic for you." Ning Jing''s face was serious, and his words of reprimand were cold and displeased. "If you do this, you will only let those real patients not be cared about and ignored. People can have means, but at least the bottom line of life must be there!" The artist director was shocked and his head was buzzing. Ning Jing threw a stack of documents in front of him: "issue a statement immediately, and clarify it for me while the topic is still exploded by others." "How, how to clarify..." the artist director was worried and worried. Ning Jing stares at him. For the first time, I feel like I have raised a group of rubbish! "You don''t have brains? Don''t you think? Emergency public relations, no such consciousness? " Artist director The artist director lowered his head and said tentatively: "general manager, it''s not that he doesn''t have this consciousness, but that he wants to release it quickly. It''s unexpected for a moment. Would you like to give me a suggestion?" Ning Jing Ning Jing is very angry, now the first important thing is to solve the problem: "official micro release, say this is Han ranxin''s MV photo, not suicide, let netizens don''t misunderstand, and then let them write a song as soon as possible, shoot MV, a week later release." The director of the artist was immediately impressed, and instantly understood: "yes, I''ll do it now." Fortunately, the people in Imperial entertainment are very efficient. As soon as the official micro blog was released, the company also contacted Han ran and asked her to issue one. Han ran, who was waiting for the topic to rise, lost his smile when he received the phone call from the company: "MV?" "Yes." Artist director personally contacted, "this is the meaning of the general manager. I hope you can release it as soon as possible." Han ran asked with a cold light in his eyes: "didn''t you promise me that you would create a topic for me? How can I get this kind of hair in the twinkling of an eye? " "The specific reason, when you come to the company, ask the boss." Artist director''s attitude is indifferent, but the words are very direct, "just the boss asked you to go to her at one o''clock in the afternoon." Han ran fell his cell phone angrily. She''s already figured out how to keep the water army going. As long as she disappears and remains silent, those people will definitely think that she is under some pressure. result! All her plans were ruined by a phone call. "Director, you promised me that." Han ran was so angry that his lungs hurt. "Han ran." Artist director voice is more serious, he will not lose his future because of a woman, "everything should learn enough, the general manager can praise you, also can hide you." Han ran was stiff all over, and his face was slightly ugly. One o''clock at noon. Han ran arrived at Ning Jing''s office on time. She adjusted her mood outside the door before knocking: "knock." "In." Ning Jing''s cool voice has no trace of temperature. "General manager, the director said you wanted me?" Han ran came in with a pale face and asked, her left hand behind her. Ning Jing noticed this detail: "hand out." Han ran said: "what..." "Left hand." Ning Jing''s words are cold and emotionless. Han ran hesitated for a moment and took out his gauze wrapped left hand from behind: "general manager..." Ning Jing pulled her hand forward and untied the gauze. When his hand touched the gauze, Han ran trembled all over, and his hand shrank back: "it hurts." "It won''t hurt in a moment." Ning Jing quickly dismantled the gauze. In a twinkling of an eye, the gauze was stripped clean, leaving only Han Ran''s wrist with a cut. Seeing the wound, Ning Jing frowned. Han ran took back his hand weakly and turned pale. "What''s going on?" Ning Jing looked at her being cut a 30 cm long wound and asked. Han ran bit his lip, his good-looking eyes were red: "nothing, I feel too much pressure, I can''t breathe." "If the pressure is too high, let me tell the agent that I will reduce your workload." Ning Jing''s words are incomprehensible. She still holds her wrist. Han ran was a little nervous and looked at Ning Jing from time to time: "I..." "Does it hurt when you cut it?" Ning Jing asked. Han Ran''s words are all confused by these questions. Now his head is blank, and he can only follow Ning Jing''s rhythm: "pain." Ning Jing put down her hand and gave her a piece of A4 paper: "this is my rescheduled work. Let''s see if this will cause you great pressure." Han ran looks at the printed itinerary. It''s not true to say that you are not shocked when you look at the work. This workload is not only her current income, but also her itinerary. instant. Han ran felt that his suicide was a little bad. "No She replied truthfully, "thank you, general manager." Ning Jing chuckled and took the schedule from his hand to his own: "thank me for what I do." Chapter 368 "I haven''t brought benefits to the company in this period of time, but you still think so for me." Han ran looks serious and heavy, with a trace of remorse and guilt, "after that, I will definitely work more conscientiously. When I am under pressure, I will find a way to relieve myself. I will never give the company any more trouble." "This is not a schedule for you." Ning Jing suddenly spoke. Han ran was stunned, and his head was even more confused. Ning Jing made a phone call to go out. After a while, a cute and clever little girl came in. The little girl is quiet, but her eyes are clean and childlike: "general manager." "This is your next journey. Han Ran has confirmed it for you. The pressure will not be great." Ning Jing smiles to the little girl, "agent, I''ll let someone arrange it for you. Do a good acting. Don''t do something like Han ran." "Yes, general manager." The little girl nodded, her character was boring. Watching her go out, Han ran suddenly raised a sense of crisis: "general manager, what do you mean?" "Isn''t the meaning clear enough?" Ning Jing leaned back on the chair, and his lazy voice sounded with a kind of mockery. "The company never lacks people. You can change the unruly people and hold them again at any time." Han ran was shocked and his head flashed white. It seems that she can''t keep up with the general manager. When Mingming came in, he was still whispering, how suddenly he changed. "The wound on your hand can deceive the netizens on the Internet, but not me." Ning Jing was really handsome when she was engaged in her career. He pulled her left wrist. "It''s been so long since she cut her wrist. The coagulated blood has turned black instead of bright red. And this wound, since it''s cut so deep, will become wider with the pulling of the skin, rather than a red slightly thick thin line." Every time Ning Jing said one more word, Han Ran''s face turned white. At the end of the day, I was already frightened. Everyone who saw her wound frowned first, then told her not to touch the water, no one doubted. But "I..." "Han ran, human kindness is not for you to use." Ning Jing suddenly serious, looking at her time a bit more reprimand, "you like this, will only let the people concerned worry sad, don''t want to take the road of BeiYao, that will only let you cool faster." That''s the first thing to say. Han ran thought of what the agent had said before. It seems that''s what she said. "You go back." Ning Jing doesn''t want to talk to her more, "what should be done and what shouldn''t be done, you should be clear. If you want to continue to develop, you should be honest, otherwise you will never make it out." Han ran knew that when he stepped out of the office, he was finished. I will no longer be the key training object of the company, but like those ordinary people, waiting for those useless resources. She wants to fight for herself: "boss!" Ning Jing looks at her. Han ran did not hide that his wrist cutting was a fake thing: "I admit what you said just now is right, but why can BeiYao do this at the beginning, and I can''t? Why can''t I do that? " Ning Jing''s body was stiff for a moment. In the head automatically appears oneself originally in the North Yao after such matter said excessively words. "Depression and suicide are not cool or trendy. It''s not the hot element that makes the topic for you. " Ning Jing''s eyes have no temperature, he will tell the director''s words to her again, "you do this, hurt not only those who care about you, more, let those real patients not get due care." Han ran still refused: "what about BeiYao?" There is no trace of temperature in Ningjing''s eyes. It''s chilly: "BeiYao, it''s true." It''s just that. At that time, he, like some netizens, thought that BeiYao was hyping, scolding and disdaining her. But if you think about it carefully, you can see that BeiYao has never said her emotions in public. She has always been delivering positive energy to the audience. It was her agent who sold her again and again for the sake of topic and popularity. "How do you know that I''m not real?" Han ran asked. "Really, it''s not like you." Ning Jing said absolutely, in the heart has decided to Han ranleng processing, "you go back first, the rest of the things I will let your agent tell you." He may not fully understand what the patient is like. But patients are kind, they don''t want to use people''s heart to increase their enthusiasm, don''t want to cheat others. "I want to make a deal with you." Han ran suddenly became hardened. Without the worry and fear he had just had, he had no choice but to make a desperate decision. Ning Jing temperament lazy indifferent: "what do you want to talk about." "This one." Han ran from his mobile phone point open a video, "you hold me, I don''t release, you cold treatment or snow I, I will release." Ning Jing takes a look at her and takes her cell phone. After seeing the content above, the pupils shrunk and the face changed slightly. instant. The breath on Ning Jing''s body became cold, like the cold indifference of ten thousand years: "where did you get it from?" "It''s none of your business." Han Ran''s gentle temperament suddenly disappeared, leaving only the superior negotiation, "you need to agree to my terms." Ning Jing holding the hand of the mobile phone slightly forced, bone and joint white: "what conditions." "Keep flattering me." Han Ran''s gentle smile changed his power, and his eyebrows were also open, "give me the best resources, and don''t interfere with my own ideas." Ning Jing clenched the mobile phone and raised his eyes with a gloomy face: "is that dark walk you?" "It''s me." Han ran Da Fang admitted, "boss, have you thought about it?" Ning Jing thin lips smile, evil people fear. as everyone knows. The more brilliant Ning Jing laughs, the more angry he is. The people he targets will be miserable. "Han ran, do you really think you can fight me?" Ning Jing''s lazy breath is dangerous. When her eyes fall on her, there is no temperature. "Do you know where the people who once opposed me and threatened me are now?" Han Rangang is going to speak. Ning Jing told her two words: "prison." Han Ran''s whole body was stiff, and his back was cold: "if you are willing to let BeiYao be seen by all the people on the Internet, you can send me to prison by illegal means. Of course, BeiYao''s life will be destroyed by time, and everything about her will be revealed." "I will not use illegal means." Ning Jing ignored some of her words automatically, but her voice was not slow. "You know the man in the video." Chapter 369 Han ran naturally knows: "Yi Chenyi, former entertainment director of imperial capital." Ning Jing smile, hands together, still loose: "he was in prison some time ago, sentenced to 25 years, sufficient evidence, even if it is the top, there will be no mistakes." Han Ran''s hand fell. "This video." Ning Jing picked up her mobile phone and played, "how many copies have you backed up?" "So much, so much that you can''t imagine." Han ran also went out, "I''m not Yi Chenyi. I didn''t do anything illegal. You can''t sentence me." "All right." Some words Ning Jing did not want to say more and threw a document to her, "this is all the resources, you choose." Han ran stirred up a smile and picked it up seriously. In his opinion. Ning Jing lost. She saw a variety show of a competition and said, "well, I''m going to take part in it." "All right." Ning Jing had a look. It was a singer competition that BeiYao was also participating in. It entered the first phase immediately. "I arranged that if it''s OK, you go back first." Han ran takes his mobile phone and goes out. Ning Jing didn''t delete the video from her mobile phone. In her opinion, it''s useless to delete it. On the contrary, it may arouse her revenge. So far. Ning Jing took Han Ran''s information and looked at it carefully. This person is really not simple. BeiYao that so private video, even Mo Lin did not find, but she got it. After going home in the evening, he directly connected with Nie tingshen. When the video calls, Nie tingshen is still working overtime in Diye group, and Gu Xiaoxi is there to accompany him. "Deeply, is Mo Lin still working overtime?" Ning Jing goes straight to the point. Nie Ting took a deep look at the other three people who worked overtime in the same office and gave a reply: "yes." "You ask him to come here. I want to ask him some questions." Ning Jing noticed the details and added, "in addition to the three of you in the office, other people are called out temporarily." Nie Ting deep although doubt, or let Cheng ye and South if Maple first out. When there were only three people left in the office, he asked, "what''s the matter?" "When you checked the data of BeiYao before, did you see what Yi Chenyi did to BeiYao?" Ning Jing asked directly, he also knew that Nie Ting deeply Gu Xiaoxi three people knew. Nie Ting takes a deep look at Gu Xiaoxi. Gu Xiaoxi is not angry with Ning Jing: "what do you say this is for?" Ning Jing pursed his lips, his face was a little ugly: "the video is over after entering the box, isn''t it?" "What are you trying to say?" "I suspect someone installed a camera in it." Ning Jing guesses that the angle on Han Ran''s video is very similar to a camera tool. Gu Xiaoxi frowned slightly, and his face was a little bit bad: "what do you mean?" With that. Gu Xiaoxi drives Mo Lin and Nie tingshen out. I can''t listen to such a private topic, even my own deep feelings. Nie tingshen, who had been shut out of the door, said: -- Mo Lin is shut out of the door Gu Xiaoxi puts on the earphone to look at Ning Jing, asked the matter: "what did you see?" "The whole process." Ning Jing''s face was also a little serious. There was no quarrel with Gu Xiaoxi for the first time. "Is there any way to prevent this kind of video from appearing on the Internet?" Gu Xiaoxi''s head was deep in thought: "where did you see it?" "Han ran there..." Ning Jing said about what he knew and saw. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows and eyes are all dignified. She didn''t blame Ning Jing, and she didn''t talk nonsense. Now she''s full of BeiYao She worried that once this happened, BeiYao would fall into the darkness, and might collapse again and fall into the abyss. "Let me see." Ning Jing pursed her lips and first said the recent events: "can you get involved in the variety show" singer in the name of youth " "I can''t. It seems I can." Gu Xiaoxi replied. "Han ran used this to threaten me. Let''s tell the organizer that this program will not be released and will be carried out strictly." Ning Jing guessed what Han ran was going to do after that and prevented it in advance. Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "yes. They talked for a long time, but they still didn''t get the answer. Finally Gu Xiaoxi still calls Nie tingshen and Mo Lin in, but the topic has changed. Gu Xiaoxi asked Mo Lin: "xiaolinlin, if the video of you kissing Xiaoluo and fighting at home is taken by others and they want to post it on the Internet, can you stop their video and destroy it all?" "No one will get the video of me and Xiao Luo." Mo Lin is very serious. His security work is so good that no one can get it. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi took a deep breath: "I said if, if." "Yes." Nie Ting''s deep voice said, "if you set the photos of Mo Lin and Bei Xiaoluo as sensitive photos, you can''t publish them. Even if you publish them, it will only show that the files are damaged." Gu Xiaoxi thinks that this is a little bit profound: "that is to say, no matter what happens, no photos can be sent out?" "Authorization is required to issue." Nie tingshen replied. "What if Mo Lin and Xiao Luo''s classmates upload their group photos?" Gu Xiaoxi thought for a moment, "can''t upload either." Nie tingshen: "yes." Mo Lin in the side to listen to a Leng Leng: "suddenly found that you are a bit stupid." Stupid three people: -- "Just lock the person who took my video with Xiaoluo, and then lock the person who contacted him through that person, and set permissions on their devices and everything, OK?" Mo Lin said the longest sentence in this period of time, "as long as they upload or transfer, they will destroy the files when they meet the defense line, and they will also destroy the files of this machine." Gu Xiaoxi was a little confused, but he probably understood. Nie Ting understood deeply. Ning Jing has a question: "can you lock everyone?" "Yes." "How long can the lock time be?" "The server has not expired. If it is renewed, it can be locked all the time." Don''t look at a serious answer. Ning Jing breathed a sigh of relief and sent Han Ran''s photo to them: "lock this person to me, and those who have contact with her. The sensitive photos are from BeiYao and Yi Chenyi. The sensitive words are BeiYao, Yi Chenyi, director and singer." "Someone''s going against my sister?" Don''t be serious. Ning Jing Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen Mo Lin went to one side, took his own computer to open dry! He has no problem with himself, but he can''t deal with Xiao Luo and Xiao Luo''s sister! Ning Jing heard the sound of Ning Jing keyboard, and then Chapter 370 Listening to the sound for about 40 minutes, he found that his mobile phone crashed and the screen was black. No matter what happened to him, there was no response from his cell phone. Ning Jing Mo Lin quits the interface and looks at Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi solemnly: "it''s over." Two people: "the..." Ning Jing Ning Jing realized something and asked: "my mobile phone was hacked by you?" "I will have a video transmission with Han Ran''s computer and mobile phone all black." Mo Lin spoke seriously without any emotion. "After 20 minutes, the mobile phone will automatically clear the software and the local photos, videos and text about my sister, and then it will recover itself." "What about the mail?" Ning Jing asked. "In case of delivery via mailbox, it''s also cleared." Ning Jing Ning Jing just waited for 20 minutes. Then he found that his memos about things with BeiYao disappeared completely. The video that you click to view also shows that the file is damaged. Originally wanted to make complaints about it, but thought of Han ran there is the same way. The crisis of Bei Yao lifted his mind and relaxed. "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaoxi''s head suddenly, something flashed in his head. All three looked at her. Gu Xiaoxi expressed his concern: "if it''s taken with a camera, it''s impossible to clear the memory card and the USB flash disk." As long as there''s no Internet connection, it can''t be cleared. "Nothing." Mo Lin has long thought, "when the U disk and card reader are connected with the networked computer, they will be destroyed automatically." Gu Xiaoxi considered comprehensively: "if there is no Internet connection?" "As far as I know, Han Ran is a bit arrogant and a bit stupid." Mo Lin''s scolding is so simple and direct every time, "her brain is not as smart as you, I can''t think of these, and I can''t think of being blacked." Gu Xiaoxi and his three friends: "I''m not sure." After the call. Ning Jing is still worried. He didn''t want anything to hurt BeiYao. At this time, Han ran was there. She is looking at the news and comments about BeiYao on the Internet, and suddenly her mobile phone is black. It doesn''t matter if she turns it on or off. She immediately went to open the computer Baidu check how to do, the result of the computer also black screen. Almost for a moment, she felt that she had bad luck. How could her mobile phone and computer break down together. Just as Mo Lin said, Han ran didn''t think it was hacked at all. She didn''t think it was any other reason except that her computer mobile phone card was broken. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. Half a month has passed. Another day, singer in the name of youth will officially begin. This singer competition has a high gold content. The audience are all top students of the Conservatory of music, and some of them are professors. A total of 24 singers participated, using the elimination system. When netizens saw the name of Han ran in the list, they all started the curse mode. Red blue no black: "is there any mistake? Han Ran''s name appears in this variety show? She''s a rookie in this business. Are you sure it''s not a bummer Qiuchun Yeyuan: "it''s said that although Han Ran''s singing sounds good, she is not suitable for this kind of program. Her strength is not enough to participate." 1cooc: "didn''t you find one thing? It seems that Han ran doesn''t like the popularity of BeiYao. She wants to take part in whatever BeiYao takes part in. Now she wants to take part in a variety show that depends on her strength. That''s enough. " Han Ran is very popular: "netizens, I advise you to be kind. Why can''t our family Han ran participate? Did you not see the mv she released some time ago? So amazing. " Like ice cream: "come on, just her? Send a MV to also rub the heat of a wave of suicide, look disgusting BeiYao''s beloved little girl: "take away our Yaobao, do not participate in the tearing force, we only take part in the program seriously." Looking at these comments, Han Ran''s anger exploded! Without any hesitation, she cleaned up and went to find Ning Jing. Now she has something in her hand. Isn''t it very easy for her to get a place? Wait for the face. BeiYao will be eliminated in the first round! Entertainment in the imperial capital. Han ran pretends to be polite and knocks on the door. With Ning Jing''s permission, he goes in. Ning Jing looked at her, still as cold as before: "what are you doing here?" "I want BeiYao to be wiped out in the first round of singer in the name of youth." Han Ran is really simple, not afraid to offend Ning Jing to death, "I want to enter the top five." The first five are just right. She didn''t get the award, but she has the top words. With her current strength, it''s enough. Ning Jing raised eyes to see her one eye. Han ran did not dodge. I have to say that she really doesn''t know Ning Jing. Ning Jing, even if he is threatened, either refuses to give up or wants to give up with purpose. In the latter case, the consequences may be more cruel. "The people on this show can''t get through." Ning Jing light explained, not much mood ups and downs, "can only rely on strength." "Boss, think about BeiYao''s video. I believe you have a way to get through." Han ran said with a smile. Ning Jing''s face did not change, and his words were still indifferent and lazy: "I said that there is no way to get through the relationship. Even if you send out BeiYao''s video now, you can''t get through. I''m just the general manager of DIDU entertainment, not the president of Ning''s group." Han ran twisted his eyebrows. Obviously, he didn''t expect this. Looking at Ning Jing''s indifferent appearance, he added: "you go with me to find Mr. Ning, and then go to the program group." Ning Jing sneered at her and stood up to follow her. When it comes to Ning''s group. Ning Yan looks at Han ran sitting beside his brother with a smile on his face. He probably knows what''s going on. "To eliminate BeiYao in the first round and let Han ran enter the top five, I ask you to mention it." Ning Jing Mou Guang lazily looking at Ning Yan, the tone of speaking is not quick. Ning Yan''s smile with a bad meaning: "such a big thing, what do you think I ask better?" Ning Jing is still indifferent, but quietly gave him a threatening look: "you just look at it." "It''s better." Ning Yan stood up and said with a smile, "how about you cut each of the little girl''s ten fingers?" Ning Jing side Mou sees Han ran: "no problem." "No, it''s not." Han ran immediately refused, looking at Ning Yan''s eyes with a little fear. "Brother, you used to be such an honest man, but now you break the rules for a lover." Ning Yan''s voice with sarcasm and ridicule, eyes full of drama, "you really let my brother see." Chapter 371 Ning Jing''s face didn''t change at all. It seemed that he couldn''t hear his ridicule. Han ran didn''t want to stay here any longer. Ning Yan is an elusive person. He didn''t say a few words when he stayed together, so he felt that his hair stood up. "Boss, let''s go first." Han ran began to remind, "I will not disturb Mr. Ning." Ning Jing side Mou sees him: "be sure?" Han ran nodded. He was afraid of Ning Yan with a hidden sword in his smile Ning Jing didn''t say much. He stood up and left without saying hello to Ning Yan. Leaving the place where Ning banquet is, Han ran asks Ning Jing to go to the program group. Let Ning Jing talk to the program team about water release. After listening to the program, they told them that it was a place to speak on strength and refused any relationship. If this happens again, they will cross their name off the list. When Han ran returns to Ning Jing''s office, he is very popular. If she doesn''t let go of the water, she won''t have a chance to enter the top five, let alone the top five, even the top ten. If Ning Jing heard these words, he would sneer: let alone the top ten, if he can get the 23rd place, it must be one of them who gave up. "Boss, won''t you do something for me?" Han ran asked. "When you want to participate in this program, I told you that this program is based on strength, and it''s useless to take the relationship." Ning Jing is telling the truth, "not to mention the people in the program group, even the audience who decide your place, they also hate buying this kind of thing." Han Ran''s eyebrows and eyes are agitated, and he is very dissatisfied with the development of this matter. After a while. She looked at Ning Jing, in the heart suddenly came up with an idea: "then you let BeiYao out of the competition." Since you can''t let those people release water, it''s OK to let the contestants out. Ning Jing looked at her like a mentally retarded person: "BeiYao is not the entertainment person of the imperial capital. My words are useless." "I just want you to get BeiYao out of singer." Han Ran is determined this time, "whether or not to quit is her business, but if you don''t say it, I will send out the video." Ning Jing lowered his eyes and raised his lips slightly: "Han ran, you are not afraid to offend me." Han ran didn''t know what he meant by this sentence: "tonight I want to see BeiYao quit the program by microblogging, otherwise..." "Or you''ll send a video?" Ning Jing raised his eyelids, the whole person was very careless. "Yes." "All right." Ning Jing really likes to play with people in the palm of her hand. "I''ll go and say that it''s her business whether to quit or not." ¡­¡­ Ning Jing finds BeiYao. Since this period of time, the two people get along fairly happily. BeiYao doesn''t repel Ning Jing so much. When she sees him coming to the studio, she just says hello. "I''ll tell you something." Ning Jing in front of BeiYao is as shy as a boy who just fell in love, "don''t get angry first." BeiYao put down his music score: "what''s the matter." Ning Jing coughed softly, with tension all over his body: "Han ran asked me to call you out of the singer in the name of youth..." "But don''t get me wrong." Ning Jing saw that BeiYao didn''t care to finish what he said and explained directly, "I won''t let you quit. That''s your dream." BeiYao took back his sight, but his expression was still relatively light. Ning Jing light cough, with before that lazy man completely different: "but for an account, I need you to cooperate with me to play." "You''re not one to listen to people." North Yao straight target, gentle indifferent eyes looking at him. Ning Jing was a little nervous: "she has something in her hand. I need time to deal with it." BeiYao, look at him. Ning Jing pursed his lips and said with a smile: "don''t worry, it''s not a big deal. It won''t be long before it can be solved, but in order not to make things bigger, you still need to cooperate." "Yes." BeiYao has no opinion about this. Ning Jing turns on the recording. Looking at the people who really read the music score, their cheeks are slightly red. The North Yao lifted Mou to see him one eye, silent of ask: how still don''t say business. Ning Jing immediately recovered and opened his mouth: "BeiYao." BeiYao: "well." "You quit the singer in the name of youth." Ning Jing opened his mouth. Although his words were merciless, his eyes were always looking at BeiYao. "That program is not suitable for you." BeiYao: "I know if it''s suitable. If there''s nothing else, please go out." Ning Jing continued. After all, it''s acting. How can you do without saying two cruel words: "even if you go to participate, you won''t get the place. The first round will be brushed down. Why can''t you listen to me once?" BeiYao: "get out." Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at BeiYao, who has always been very indifferent and indifferent, and his lips are slightly raised. My daughter-in-law, cold up really good a! After he finished the recording, Bei Yao asked, "is it finished?" "Well." Ning Jing nodded and asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon? I''ll book a restaurant BeiYao directly refused: "no, you have such a topic with me. According to the normal development, I will not talk to you for half a month." Ning Jing Ning Jing suddenly realized. I seem to have messed things up. After returning, he played the recording to Han ran in front of her. After listening, she did not have any expression, but she laughed in her heart. Although this can not let BeiYao out of the competition, but the people they like for other women to ask her not to participate in the competition, enough to make her feel bad, can not play a stable. "I''ve said all that should be said, and you can handle the rest by yourself." Ning Jing attitude indifference, to her not much good face, "can take the ranking depends on your own." the second day. Singer in the name of youth officially begins. Twenty four singers including BeiYao appeared on the stage. When they saw Han ran, they obviously had something more. The first round. Twenty four into twelve. The cruelest, most direct elimination half. BeiYao has no suspense and is promoted. To our dismay, Han ran was promoted by her song "Mou Yu Sheng"! Ning Jing was slightly surprised when he saw the announcement of the list. Han Ran has a few jins, he is clear, even if the song "Mou Yu Sheng" is very good in lyrics and composition, but her singing skills lack of appeal, it is impossible to be promoted. Netizens are no suspense of the explosion! Qu Jie''s baby: "the program group is too dark! Qu Jie of our family has been eliminated. Is Han ran still here? " Desolate dream: "among these 24 people, Han ran should be the first one to be eliminated. Although I have never studied music, except for the song released after post-processing, Han Ran''s other singing skills are not emotional. Such people can be promoted. I have to doubt whether she has any improper dealings with some people." Chapter 372 Han Ran''s little cute: "although I''m a fan of Han ran, we all know what the strength of our love beans is. It''s not normal that half of them have not been brushed away." Yuan Yuan''s little ancestor ah ~: "Han Ran''s fans all said that, the black curtain stone hammer." Shi shangmian: "Han Ranhong is too surprised. First, she stepped on BeiYao, and then she kept rubbing her heat. Now she comes to participate in this situation. Tut, it''s hard to imagine who is behind her." Do not want to learn Chinese: "Han ran can participate in this, our fans are very happy, after all, to participate in this program are some predecessors, Han ran can also learn a lot, even if it is a failure, for us it is also a progress of idol, but..." Ninety nine percent of fans think that Han ran will be brushed down in the first round. In their opinion, Han Ran''s participation in this project was made by the company. The purpose is to let her learn more things, have a long insight, and participate in a large and formal program by the way. As a result I''m a little detective of shenxianbao: "Han Ran is for this variety show. If she doesn''t get promoted, PR will say that she goes with a learning attitude. If she gets promoted, it''s another big hot spot. Although she''s been hacked, there''s always a topic. Can''t you understand such a simple reason?" The whole network is talking about the black screen of the program group. Ning Jing looks at this eyebrow tip to pick, seem to think of what, made a phone call to Nie Ting Shen: "Han ran that thing is you do?" "Xiaoxi made it." "She''s crazy. Why let Han ran promote?" "It''s better to hold high and fall down than to fall down at the beginning." Nie tingshen said his daughter-in-law''s idea, "since Han ran asked for the top five, he would give her the top ten." If you really give her the top five, I''m afraid she will be blocked by other singers'' fans and can''t get out at home. To avoid this, the top ten are fine. Ning Jing thought of a question: "but this is not fair to the players who should have been promoted but eliminated in the end." "Don''t worry, it''s a powerful artist of Xiaoxi company." Nie tingshen explained that Gu Xiaoxi was more comprehensive in these aspects. "She talked with the artist, he agreed, and there was a breakthrough match behind, he had no problem." Ning Jing''s heart also put down a little. ¡­¡­ After getting the promotion notice, Han ran was very proud and happy. Just as she was going home to wind up her microblog to bless and encourage herself, she saw a hot microblog search: Chen Han ran promoted, and the program group went dark# She opened it and found that even the fans were questioning the ranking of the program group, and the fire in her heart suddenly came out. There are even private letters to her. Han ran, President of the support association: "Ran Ran, fans are now asking if it''s the dark curtain that makes you promoted. Please give me an answer." Han Ran''s lungs hurt. Which fans would ask their idols that. She immediately returned to her, others can not return, but the president of the support association must return: "of course not, this program only depends on strength, how can there be black material, as for my promotion, I am also very surprised, most of my luck may be in it." The president of the support association said one word back. After knowing it, he said two more words and then he didn''t talk. No one cares about Han Ranhou any more. She also lets herself go when it comes to microblogging. In such a sensitive matter, she also dares to talk about this program: "I thought we trusted each other, but never thought it would be a question." As soon as the microblog comes out. Blow it up! Safe tease: "so non mainstream to whom to see it, want others to believe you, you have to be honest with people ah." Han Ran''s little cute: "goddess, I''m sorry, we''re wrong." Han ran, President of the support association: "Ran Ran, we have never questioned you, just to prevent fans from having confidence when talking to you, so we asked you." Han Ran''s words successfully hurt many fans. The director of artists scolded Han ran for being a fool. Do you think you''re not cool fast enough? He called her directly, and Han ran didn''t have a good tone when he received it: "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" The director was stunned and reprimanded, "is this the tone you should have for the director? Don''t think you''re great without being brushed off. " Han ran really impatient, looking at those things on the Internet very upset: "in the end what happened." "Who asked you to tweet that?" The director frowned at her and said, "don''t you know that every artist has to show his agent when he wants to tweet?" Han ran: "yes." Han Ran is really not interested in this topic: "director, if there are no other things, I''ll hang up. I''m really not in the mood to discuss these topics with you." Director: The director is full of surprise! How can Han ran say such a thing? "Do you know that you are an entertainer of imperial entertainment?" The director was really angry with her, how Han ran suddenly became so proud, "I tell you, if you don''t obey the rules, you can''t get along for long." Han ran hung him up directly. The artist director watched as the hung up phone was about to blow up. This is the first time in so many years that he has been directly hung up by an artist. Even the first elder sister of Emperor Entertainment would not be so direct. After the director of artists was wronged, he went directly to Ning Jing: "general manager, Han Ran''s position is too arrogant, but he didn''t brush it off, so he really thought he was very powerful. He not only hung up my phone, but also tweeted indiscriminately." "Let her go." Ning Jing is not interested in Han ran. "Follow her..." the director of the artist asked with bewilderment, "boss, how can you follow her?" Ning Jing looked at the things in his hand, and raised his eyes to see her with a smile: "Han ran, after the variety show, let''s break the contract with her." Artist director is not understand: "we spent so much resources to hold her up, so direct termination?" Isn''t that a big loss? "Don''t worry about that." Ning Jingjin thought about some things well, "just remember to do it according to what I said." The artist director nodded blankly. The next time. Han ran succeeded in killing himself. Because of her randomness, many things are sent as they see, just like her own microblog, which is the same as the circle of friends when ordinary people send it. Very casual. Those microblogs, as long as you see them, will feel that this person has no literacy, no insight, just a person who knows nothing but pretends to be very powerful. Chapter 373 Just half a month. Han Ran has been scolded for hot search. She thought that when she was scolded and searched, it showed that she still had a topic. But actually. Without the help of the company and washing white, she would only let herself cool faster. It not only offends the people in the music circle, but also offends the people in the performing arts circle. People on both sides joined together to scold her. On this day. Han ran looked at those filthy words on the Internet, and finally couldn''t go on. He went to the company to find Ning Jing: "boss, why don''t you let the company clean me up?" "Wash white?" Ning Jing looked at her and said with a smile, "didn''t you make that yourself?" "Now wash me white, don''t let people on the Internet scold me." Han Ran is still so arrogant, "otherwise I will send the video of BeiYao on the Internet. Now there are so many people paying attention to me. As long as I send it out, there must be many people to see it. When I finish, BeiYao will follow me." Ning Jing face with a sneer: "you can try." Han ran: "boss, don''t force me." "This is the termination contract." Ning Jing not only did not listen to her, but also directly to a contract, "now sign or wait for the lawyer to sign." Han ran: "yes." Han ran had no idea what had happened. Why are you involved in the contract. "Boss." Han ran looked at her in consternation, his face was very ugly, "are you really not afraid of BeiYao''s video being seen by people on the Internet? You should know that once I release it, BeiYao will be completely finished. " Ning Jing sneered lightly, with a thin cool all over his body: "it''s illegal to spread obscenity and infringe upon other people''s privacy and portrait rights. If you want to go to prison, you can go at will." "Don''t you worry about BeiYao?" "I have a lot of ways to clean up BeiYao." Ning Jing was not threatened at all, but he didn''t tell her that he knew that all her videos were gone, "so don''t bother you." Han ran trembled with anger. She picked up the contract to see, see the above need to pay for ridicule, the face is very ugly: "even if the termination, what should I pay 50 million liquidated damages?" All her assets now add up to less than 50 million. Where''s the money coming from. "Violate the company''s rules and don''t listen to the company." Ning Jing enumerated to her one by one, "bribe the boss, smear the company''s image outside, any rule out, you have to compensate for more than these." Han ran was shocked. Her eyes have been looking at Ning Jing, with tension and uneasiness in her heart. "When did I bribe my boss?" Other things are more or less possible, but she has never done such a thing as bribing her boss. Ning Jing leans on the chair, eyes light falls on her face, light sneer A: "you and artist director that matter, don''t think no one knows." Han Ran''s face changed slightly as he became stiff. She never thought Ning Jing would know about this. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." Han ran did not admit that he was dead. "What can I do with the director?" Ning Jing did not argue with her: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. The director has evidence there. If you don''t agree, he can show it to the lawyer." Han Ran''s heartbeat can''t be simply described as fast. She''s really nervous now. Her head is completely out of order. All of a sudden. She left the company and went to BeiYao''s office. When those people saw her break in, they immediately stopped her. But once han Ran is strong, few people can stop her directly. "You can''t go in." The front desk is still trying to stop her, "if you want to see the boss, I can call you to ask." "Get out of the way." Han ran completely lost the tenderness and dexterity in front of the screen, "I have something important to talk about with your boss." "You can''t go in without an appointment." "Go away!" Han ran pushes people away and rushes in. Zhang Xuyang just saw this scene when he came out. He stopped people with a kind of strong attitude and disdain. He didn''t like the people who rubbed his Yao Bao''s heat: "what are you doing? We have to break into our studio. " "I have something to talk about with BeiYao." Han ran face ferocious, angry face, "I hope you don''t stop." "Our boss is not something you can look for." Zhang Xuyang cold relative, the person did not have a good impression, "to go in, first make an appointment, our boss agreed to see you again." When did Han ran get angry. From the emperor to entertainment, everything is smooth. After that, with the control of BeiYao, Ningjing almost listens to her. The front desk looks at her arrogance and turns on the video recorder. When she quarrels with Zhang Xuyang, it directly records the video. "For the last time, get out of the way." Han ran directly forced, "otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhang Xuyang suddenly laughed. Don''t forget that he used to be a dandy: "who are you polite to? You have to be rude to us when you break into our company. Where are you from Han ran was not pleased with Zhang Xuyang: "don''t think it''s great to open a broken studio. If I want to open one, I can open ten of them." "Then you''re going to drive." Zhang Xuyang and Ben did not give in to each other. The day before yesterday, I sent the recorded things to Weibo directly. Han ran didn''t know anything about it. After a while. BeiYao appeared. She came back from outside. After seeing Han ran arguing with Zhang Xuyang, she frowned and asked, "what are you looking at?" "Yao Bao." Zhang Xuyang immediately went up, "this woman forced into the studio, but also said it was looking for you. She didn''t understand any manners and rules." North Yao looked at Han ran, a light sentence: "what''s the matter?" "I have something very important to talk to you about." Han ran opened his mouth with a playful smile in his eyes, "it''s about you." BeiYao is not interested in this¡° I''m not interested. If Miss Han has nothing else to do, leave first. " "You''re interested." Han ran laughed, especially proud and sarcastic, "it''s about you and Yi Chenyi, the former director of DIDU entertainment." BeiYao a meal, eyebrow slightly twist. After thinking of what it might be, her eyes flashed an imperceptible emotion. Zhang Xuyang had never seen such a northern Yao before. He worried and asked, "Yao Bao..." "I''m fine." BeiYao said to herself, "go ahead, Miss Han, and come with me." Zhang Xuyang was worried: "Yao Bao..." The front desk is also worried: "the boss won''t be bullied by that vicious woman Han ran." ¡­¡­ To BeiYao''s office. Han ran looked around. Although the office was small, it was quite grand. BeiYao really doesn''t like her now, and she speaks directly: "if you have anything, just say it." Chapter 374 "I have a video here, and I think you''ll be interested." Han ran smiles and looks for the video from his mobile phone. BeiYao looks at her and doesn''t move. After a while, Han ran did not find the video. She keeps clicking on the video, but it shows that the file no longer exists. She''s looking for the one in her account, and there''s no BeiYao asked, "have you found it?" "Forget it. It''s not on the phone. It''s in the USB drive." Han ran took the mobile phone away, and the smile on his face was still smiling. "The content is what happened in the box between you and Yi Chenyi. If you want to know what happened, I can tell you one by one." BeiYao holds the pen hand, the smile on her face is light: "if you have something, just say it." Han Ran''s reaction to her was unexpected: "don''t you wonder what the video is in my hand?" BeiYao didn''t speak, and her eyes looked at her. After hearing Han Ran''s words and her face, I guess what it will be. "I didn''t expect that singer BeiYao, who is loved by so many people, who is so gentle and smiling, would have such a miserable experience." Han ran said with a smile, the pride on his face is so obvious, "to tell you the truth, seeing Yi Chenyi treat you so well, I''m still not worth it for you." BeiYao didn''t want to recall the past at all, so she interrupted her words: "you come to me, not to tell me this." "Of course not." Han ran no longer concealed his thoughts and thoughts, "I just want to make a deal with you." BeiYao looked at her: "you say." "Now Ning Jing doesn''t want to flatter me, and he doesn''t let the company''s people clean my PR for my negative news." Han Ran is direct, not roundabout at all, "I want you to tell him, let him help me wash white, otherwise, you this video, I will post on the Internet, I believe many people are willing to see." BeiYao''s heart stagnated and his face turned pale. Han ran didn''t notice this, and was displeased by her calmness: "how about it?" "It''s a matter of entertainment for your capital. I have no right to interfere." BeiYao refused directly, "you can go to Ningjing." Han ran: "boss..." I just want to say that the boss won''t wash her white when she knows about it. But he thought that he wanted BeiYao to find Ningjing. If BeiYao knew that she had found Ningjing, and Ningjing didn''t agree, according to BeiYao''s character, she would never agree. "The boss is not what I say." Han ran changed his mind. "Of course, if you want to let the boss know that I have a video of you doing that with others, I don''t mind going to him. As your fiance, the boss should help you." The North Yao hand slightly pinches tightly, in the heart is clear, such matter if agreed, once will have a second time. But if not. Thinking about the overwhelming words on the Internet, fear has been generated in my heart. "Think about it?" Han ran took a panoramic view of Bei Yao''s face and asked. BeiYao looked up at her and said, "I can tell Ning Jing, but I can''t guarantee whether he agrees or not. In addition, you need to promise me that you need to delete all the negatives after this." "Yes." Han Ran''s promise was straightforward. BeiYao pursed her lips. Han ran stood up and said, "now that Miss Bei has agreed, let''s go to the company and talk to my boss." "Now?" "Why, you want to see me scolded by people on the Internet." Han ran sneered lightly, "what''s the feeling of being scolded? Aren''t you the most acceptable?" BeiYao frowned and stood up a moment later. At this time, the incident of Han Ran''s breaking into BeiYao studio on the Internet has exploded. The video was first seen by BeiYao fans. "Misty grass! This Han Ran has gone too far! People set up the same as our Yao Bao, the result! Such a shrew "I want to know what this woman is doing with Yao Bao? I''m worried about Yao Bao''s accident. " "Han Ran is really not scolded enough. If such a person is not cool, I will go to blow up the imperial capital for entertainment!" "Don''t say, Zhang Xuyang is really good this time. I like Zhang Xuyang very much." "Zhang Xuyang has been very good in recent years, which is completely different from the previous one." When Ning Jing saw this video, it was two hours later. He didn''t know until his brother called him. Ning Yan: "brother, Han ran, that woman is in trouble with her sister-in-law. Are you sure you don''t want to solve it?" "Who?" Ning Jing frowned. "Han ran." Ning banquet has a hint of going to the theatre, "the one I told you was not simple." Ning Jing: "how do you know?" Ning Yan immediately laughed, tut tut two: "in the end you are BeiYao''s fiance or I am BeiYao''s fiance, ah, Han Ran''s unauthorized intrusion into her studio has been posted to the Internet, OK? Now the whole network is saying that if Han Ran is washed white, he will blow up the emperor''s entertainment. " Ning Jing Ning Jing is not polite to hang up his brother''s phone. He opened his microblog and saw the video, his face changed in an instant. Think of before Han ran said that you don''t regret, in the heart more worry. At the same time, he also guessed that Han ran was only going to tell BeiYao about it and ask BeiYao to help her. I think so. The door of the office was knocked. Ning Jing is ready to go out with his clothes, but at the moment when he opens the door, he sees BeiYao, Han ran and the director of artists standing outside. "You..." Ning Jing looked at Bei Yao, really distressed in the heart, "how did you come?" "I want to talk to you about something." BeiYao is serious. Han Ran''s lips smile with pride. The director of artists is very nervous. Ning Jing opened the door a little and put down his clothes. Han ran, BeiYao and the director of artists all came in. Except BeiYao, the expressions on other people''s faces were very obvious. "You go down first." Ning Jing said to the director of artists, "no one is allowed to come in without calling you." The artist director was relieved: "yes." After watching the director of the artist go out, Ning Jing immediately poured a glass of water for BeiYao. He was a little nervous and asked, "what do you want to talk to me about?" This life. After so many things. But I have never been more worried and distressed than I am now. He was afraid that BeiYao would collapse and BeiYao would not be able to bear it. BeiYao pursed her lips and watched him not move. Han Ran''s lips had already raised a smile, and he was sure that Ning Jing would agree. Ning Jing''s attitude towards BeiYao is not the same as before. He basically agrees to BeiYao''s requirements. Chapter 375 "Let''s break the engagement." BeiYao opened his mouth, and his words were plain without waves, without any ups and downs. Han Ran''s smile froze. Ning Jing also seems to have been held down the pause button. BeiYao calmly looked at him, and the tone of her voice was not very clear: "more than a month has passed, I have no feelings for you, and I don''t like you. I hope you don''t pester me." "BeiYao!" Han ran was in a hurry. How did she not expect that BeiYao would say such a word! BeiYao didn''t pay attention to her. She already had her own idea in her heart. She won''t force Ning Jing to make decisions she doesn''t like. This man, even if he is no longer a policeman, even if he is only a businessman now. But in his heart, he still has his own pride. She didn''t want him to break his principles for her. Han Ran is a man who can really wash white. But the victims are fans. She doesn''t want to see so many people cheated because of her decision. "BeiYao." Ning Jing didn''t believe it. "Are you sure you don''t like me?" BeiYao nodded: "yes." Ning Jing said that he had done the most cross-border behavior in this period of time. He clasps the back of BeiYao''s head and kisses her thin lips. The lips collide, and BeiYao froze. The brain becomes blank in this instant, even thinking stops. Han ran: "yes." Han ran stood aside, not to mention what it was like. After a while. Ning Jing released the North Yao, lips light hook, with a slow smile: "you are lying." BeiYao hasn''t reacted yet. Her eyes subconsciously follow the sound source. She looks a little cute. "If you really don''t like me." Ning Jing''s voice is very nice, with magnetism, "after I made this kind of offensive behavior to you, the first time is not to freeze, but to push me away in disgust." BeiYao Ning Jing: "why do you say that?" BeiYao''s head slightly revived, and her tone was still very light: "as I have just said, not everyone''s reaction is like what you said. I didn''t push you away because I used to like you. I didn''t expect that a gentleman like you would make such an offensive behavior." Ning Jing just looked at her and didn''t tear it down. Han ran was very dissatisfied with the result: "BeiYao, do you really not consider yourself?" "I have said all that should be said. If you have anything you want to say to Ning Jing, you can talk about it yourself." BeiYao stood up, the whole person is so indifferent, "I''ll go first." Han ran squeezed his hand tightly, and his face looked like: "wait a minute!" BeiYao, stop. Han ran went over and said with a threat: "are you not afraid that I will tell Ning Jing about those things? What if he knew? " this sentence. Han ran said it in BeiYao''s ear. His voice was so low that no one could hear it except BeiYao. "It''s up to you." BeiYao''s body was slightly stiff, but soon became indifferent. "He was just a stranger to me, and he knew it was no different from other people." If it does happen. She''ll find a place to hide and take her time. Han ran never thought of this, nor did he think of this series of changes. She didn''t know what to do next. BeiYao''s reaction directly disrupts everything that follows. "BeiYao." Ning Jing stopped her and went to her, "stay first. I have something else to talk to you." BeiYao directly refused: "no, we have nothing to talk about now." Ning Jing asked her, "don''t you want to know how to release the microblog of the engagement?" A meal for BeiYao. Han ran: "yes." "Sit down and we''ll talk about it later." Ning Jing takes Bei Yao to sit down. BeiYao didn''t refuse. a little while. Among Han Ran''s various activities, Ning Jing calls in the director of artists. Artist director: "general manager." "Now tell the public relations department." Ning Jing glanced at Han ran, saying indifferently without a trace of emotion, "release the termination of the contract with Han ran, and for the comments on the Internet, don''t wash white, just seek truth from facts." Artist director looked at Han ran, nodded: "yes." Han Ran''s whole body faltered, and his whole body was covered. At the moment when the director of artists went out, Han ran felt that he should grasp it again: "boss, do you really not think about BeiYao?" "I don''t need you." Ning Jing said coldly and murmured to the outside, "drive people out and cancel Han Ran''s entrance guard. She can''t step here any more." Two bodyguards came in and blew Han ran out. For these, Han ran did not expect. She didn''t expect that BeiYao would terminate her engagement so directly. She didn''t expect that Ning Jing was still so indifferent in the face of this matter. Looking at the disturbing people are gone, Ning Jing moved the chair and sat down next to BeiYao: "BeiYao, can we have a good talk?" BeiYao: "well." "Do you really want to break your engagement with me?" Ning Jing looked into her eyes and asked. BeiYao did not blink: "yes." Ning Jing: "why?" BeiYao light sentence: "the reason I have said." All this time. Ning Jing is really different from before. In the past, he didn''t think about the details and was not good to her. But during this period of time, he thought about the details very well. When he sent her home, he said that it was delivered to the door, but it was really just delivered to the door. He didn''t go one step further. To be honest, she really forgot everything before and fell in love with her again. But today, if Han ran didn''t come to tell her that, she almost forgot that she was an unclean person. This kind of self, how to be worthy of such a good Ningjing. He is such a perfect person, how can he accept that he has had such a past. One day he will know. It''s better to bear them now than to bear them at that time. "Yao Yao." Ning Jing suddenly called very intimate, "you are lying." BeiYao is not moved. Ning Jing continued: "what kind of person are you? Over the past few years, I still know a little bit about what Han ran said in front of you." He didn''t dare to mention it directly. If Han ran didn''t tell her, he just said some other things, then he mentioned it, that is to sprinkle salt on her wound and tear it open again. "No No matter what things BeiYao likes to bear by herself, "just don''t like it. I don''t think it''s appropriate." "Is it?" Ning Jing''s face now is more than before. In front of BeiYao, he can pull down his face twice and three times at a time to talk, "but how do I feel that we are very suitable? Every time we go out for a meal, our tastes are almost the same. Every time we go out, our behaviors just complement each other.... " Chapter 376 "Ning Jing." BeiYao interrupted him, his face with a trace of seriousness, "not you say, as long as we get along after a month, I think it is not appropriate between us, you will not pester me?" Ning Jing had a meal and thought about it. I seem to have said such a sentence. BeiYao: "you are a man of great promise. I hope this time, too." Ning Jing stopped living, there was a little bit of embarrassment. If I have a lot to say this time, my daughter-in-law will be gone. But if she didn''t say a word, she wouldn''t believe herself any more. Think about it. Nie tingshen suddenly appeared in his head. Nie Ting looked at him deeply and opened his mouth with a trace of light mockery: "if you say so, the daughter-in-law will be gone, and the daughter-in-law will be gone. What else can we talk about?" Ning Jing Ning Jing immediately threw out that picture, and at the same time, he felt that there was a little truth in his heart. Although it''s important to have a good word, there''s no daughter-in-law. Who can I show you. "Yao Yao, I''m sorry to make you look wrong." Ningjing lips with a smile, the whole person is really evil, "I am destined to continue to pester you." BeiYao BeiYao''s reaction to Ningjing was a bit miscalculated. Ning Jing patted her on the shoulder: "after this kind of words you don''t say, we just follow our own heart, the factors that affect the heart, abandon." Listening to these words, BeiYao felt a little shaken. The person you used to like has become your favorite. How can you give up. Can think of that thing by Ning Jing know, Ning Jing said his dirty, let him disgust words, in the heart rose the meaning of retreat. The next few days. BeiYao has been hiding from Ningjing. Ning Jing came to her and asked the front desk to tell him that she had left. Ning Jing came to her home to look for her, but she always pretended not to hear her in the room. On the other side. Han ran finally went crazy after he hit a wall on both sides. She looked for her own files and found that either the video was damaged or disappeared, so she went to get her own USB flash drive. In addition to the mailbox, she also deliberately saved a copy in the U disk. It''s just When her U disk was inserted into the computer, all the files in it were emptied. Nothing there? That moment. Han ran finally realized that something was wrong. "How could that be?" The chat record on the account has not been cleared. She can understand that it was accidentally cleared when she cleared the chat record. Can u disk she has never been cleared, how can this happen. After searching all the places where she saved the video, she found that all the files were gone and damaged. She finally broke. My own mace is gone. She quickly logged in to her wechat and contacted her friends in it: [are you there?] Eight trigrams King: Yes Little search: do you have anything else that was sent to you last time Small search is also Han Ran''s trumpet. Baguawang: you mean BeiYao Xiaosousu: Yes Gossip King: [yes, what''s the matter Small search: [you send a copy to me, I don''t know what''s wrong with my documents, all of them are damaged ¡¾OK¡£¡¿ The gossip king is quick to hear back. However Ten minutes later, Han ran received a message from the other party. She couldn''t help but be anxious, and sent a sentence in the past: [??] The other side didn''t get back to her. After a while, the other party came back to her and said, "hell, everything is gone. I made two copies of them, but they are gone." Han Ran''s hand on the keyboard, the whole person is stunned, looking at the computer screen eyes also a little more fear. Almost instantly, she thought that it might be Ning Jing. Gossip King: what do you want that for Han ran didn''t return the news. When he was staring at the screen, he was empty. Thinking about what happened during this period, his heart was full of fear. The gossip king didn''t reply to her and didn''t send her any more. Han Ran''s state lasted all night before he was relieved. She knew in her heart that this was the end of her life. She took out her mobile phone and sent a message to Ningjing and BeiYao respectively: "come to my house. I have something for you." Ning Jing went to see the news, for Han Ran''s results, he basically knew. I just wanted to know how she got the video. As for BeiYao. She thought it was the video. Han ran developed it separately. Of course, BeiYao didn''t know Ning Jing had gone. If she knew, she would not go anyway. One hour. Ning Jing is here. When Han ran saw him, he laughed with desolation and sarcasm: "boss, please sit down for a while, there are still people." Ning Jing also sat and didn''t say much. After about ten minutes, BeiYao came. Enter the door to see Ning Jing that moment, her head flashed a blank, the body subconsciously back. She doesn''t want to see Ning Jing, and doesn''t want to have any relationship with Ning Jing. "Master BeiYao is here." Han ran rang out with a light voice, and went over to pull her in. "Since you are all here, I''ll get down to business." BeiYao frowns slightly, and Ning Jing''s eyes are on her all the time. Han ran took a look at them and sat on the sofa casually: "I''m very curious. After the boss knows that, can he still concentrate on being with BeiYao elder?" BeiYao is stiff. As soon as Ning Jing''s face sank, he knew what Han ran was going to say. "Isn''t there something for me?" BeiYao doesn''t want to stay here more, and doesn''t want to see Ning Jing look at her disgusted eyes after knowing that. "Here, of course." Han Ran is now broken pot broken, in the complete end of the impasse, she wants to see BeiYao and Ningjing completely break up, "however, before giving, I want to see the boss and you in the end is not true love, or say, you are different from a few years ago." BeiYao frowned. Ning Jing got the message from this sentence: "did you know me and BeiYao before?" "Of course." Han Ran''s answer is straightforward, "when she had that kind of thing with director Yi, I was also there." As soon as BeiYao''s eyes were lifted, the fundus of his eyes was obviously confused and disbelieving. Han Ran''s appearance is excellent, temperament is also excellent, if she is in, she can''t recognize it. Besides, they were all employees of DIDU entertainment, and the people there were all people they knew. "Thinking I can''t be there, can I?" Han ran chuckled, with a slight sneer, "Xiao Ye, do you remember?" leaflet. BeiYao''s head filters the news. Chapter 377 Suddenly. She seems to think of something, looking at her eyes with a little doubt and puzzled. Before Xiaoye, she was her assistant and later became one of Yi Chenyi''s assistants. But lobule is not like this. "I went for plastic surgery after I was dismissed by Yi Chenyi." Han Ran is frank and quick, for this she can be said to be indifferent, "my goal is you, you see, is very similar to you." It took her six years. Learn from the temperament of BeiYao and make your every move look like BeiYao. It''s just to rub the heat of BeiYao after his debut. Of course, the most important thing is that the whole entertainment industry, even the whole entertainment industry, such as BeiYao character and appearance, can be said to be a clear stream! They have more opportunities to have their own plastic surgery similar to BeiYao. "So, you have cameras in the box?" BeiYao thought of this. At the beginning, everyone was driven out, but Xiao ye came in on the way, although he soon went out Han ran nodded: "yes." Ning Jing''s heart clattered, knowing that BeiYao already knew. Han ran looked at BeiYao''s face changed slightly, and then looked at Ning Jing''s expression. He laughed: "besides this, I know what happened to you and the boss. I know how bad the boss was to you and how bad he was." Beiyaozhi felt excited and frightened at the thought that she had been under the surveillance of others. She looked at her and said, "do you have a camera in my house?" "I don''t have that ability." Han ran was very broken. "When I was in high school, I used to be a paparazzi with my cousin, so I know when you meet Ning Jing or when you call outside." BeiYao''s face was pale, and his whole body was pale. The original ones, even after a long time, seem to appear in front of us when they are mentioned again. "But what I didn''t expect is that after so many years, you and the boss can still get together." Han ran said, with a bit of irony. Ning Jing at this time in addition to heartache, or heartache. He stood there looking at BeiYao with a feeling of forbearance. He wanted to go up and hug her now and say sorry to her and give her warmth and harbor. No way. He knew that BeiYao needed to think and be calm. "The purpose of calling you here today is very simple. If I don''t have a good time, don''t think about it." Han ran laughed wildly, "BeiYao and Yi Chenyi..." "Stop it." BeiYao suddenly opens his mouth, and his low voice makes people sad. Ning Jing''s eyebrows frowned, but he wanted to come forward and hold back. Han ran didn''t pay any attention: "boss, BeiYao has slept with Yi Chenyi, can you still be with her with no other heart?" BeiYao head suddenly flashed by her seal in the heart of the deepest picture. Yi Chenyi''s ferocious and terrible faces are all in my mind. Her struggle, her crying, her despair, her blood and tears. "I told you to stop!" BeiYao roared, slightly out of control. Han ran was shocked. This is the first time that she has been angry with BeiYao in so many years. Ning Jing long legs a step, will BeiYao embrace, one hand clasp the back of her head, let her face to his chest: "it''s ok... It''s OK." "You let go!" BeiYao pushes him. Ning Jing but hold her very tight, did not let go of her a cent: "darling, it''s OK." Han ran looked at this scene, eyes flashed, unbelievable: "boss, BeiYao slept with others, she is not the place, she was so played with!" Isn''t Ning Jing the one who hates BeiYao the most? At the beginning, they all said that BeiYao was dirty, but now they still look like a treasure?! "Didn''t you see all the videos? Yi Chenyi did so much to her. Can you still accept it? " Han ran asked. BeiYao''s body was stiff. In her once gentle eyes, she was afraid and escaping except for panic. Ning Jing, I''ve seen This sentence, like the last straw on her body. Let her not know how to do, let her not know how to face Ning Jing. Ning Jing is aware of the emotional change of the person in his arms. He doesn''t let her go. He just looks at Han ran coldly: "what I love is her. It has nothing to do with other people." "Don''t you feel dirty when you do it with her?" Han ran didn''t believe it at all! Ning Jing such a person, there is a place - female complex! How could you not mind. Ning Jing''s face is cold, with light ridicule and disdain: "the definition of clean and dirty is determined by the heart of this person, not the body. BeiYao is the victim of this matter. It''s my fault that she didn''t protect her well. I really want to blame that person, too." Han ran was stunned. The fingertips of BeiYao are stagnant. "Han ran, I will not ban you." Ning Jing picked up Bei Yao and glanced at Han ran, "but you believe that the next day, you will be more miserable than anything." Ning Jing takes Bei Yao away. He gently put BeiYao on the co pilot and gently tied her seat belt. Then he got into the driver''s seat. As for BeiYao''s driver, he called him away. Driving all the way, Ning Jing drives to BeiYao''s residence and comes down to the parking lot. As she was about to get out of the car, BeiYao, who had been silent, opened her eyes: "Ningjing, we..." "We''re going to pick the wedding dress in a few days." Ning Jing took her words, gently smile, "deeply as old as me, the children are three years old, I also the child''s mother did not turn back." "I..." "Yao Yao, let bygones be bygones." Ning Jing side Mou gentle look at her, angular face at this time also more soft, "the more you care, the more it hurt you, the next injury, let me help you cure, OK?" BeiYao''s nose was sour and tears almost fell. She staggers her eyes and looks out of the window: "Han Ran is right. I''m not clean. Since you have watched the video, you should know what Yi Chenyi has done to me." Those painful pictures, she really did not want to remember. In addition to body to body contact, the rest "Pop." Suddenly there was an extra hand on his shoulder. BeiYao''s body was stiff, and he looked down slightly. Ning Jing is really distressed, his voice is hoarse: "Yi Chenyi has been sent to prison by me, sentenced to 25 years." BeiYao brush look back at him, red eyes let people want to hold her. "Don''t look at me like that." Ning Jing tries to adjust the atmosphere. Now he''s really much better. "There''s Gu Xiaoxi''s credit in it. The evidence I found can only sentence him for a few years." BeiYao didn''t know anything about it: "when did it happen?" If people like Yi Chenyi are caught, shouldn''t they surf the Internet? No news at all. Chapter 378 "I asked Gu Dashao to catch it." Ning Jing chuckled and rubbed her head. "There''s no need to let too many people know about this." BeiYao forgot what kind of mood she should have. Ning Jing leaned over, put her hand on her back neck, and told her forehead to forehead: "promise me, let me accompany you in the next life, let me help you solve the troubles, OK?" "Ning Jing." BeiYao bowed her head. Deep in her heart, she is a traditional and self abased person. "Do you really mind?" "I don''t mind." Ning Jing is sincere, "the rest of the time I will love you, let you forget all the pain." BeiYao hesitated, but her heart was still full of fear and worry about the future. Ning Jing has a criminal record. She was really afraid. "But you..." "Baby." Ning Jing didn''t know where blood came from, "who hasn''t been young yet? At that time, I was not sensible and mature enough. I promise I won''t do it again. If I do it again, I will chop my little brother and take my property to raise a little white face outside. " BeiYao Ning Jing looked down at her: "OK?" BeiYao is really cured, the result is that she never gave up hope: "well." Ning Jing Ning jingshua''s eyes are full of surprises: "you, do you agree?" BeiYao''s body was stiff, and his eyes were confused and puzzled. Before she asks why. Ning Jing said triumphantly: "hum, before a group of people ridiculed me as a single dog, without a daughter-in-law, now I''m finally elated!" BeiYao For the first time, BeiYao discovered that Ningjing had such a childish side. "Yao Yao, how about taking a picture together?" Ning Jing suddenly wants to show off. BeiYao refused: "can I refuse..." Ning Jing wants to take care of her daughter-in-law, but also wants to prove that she is not a single dog. His head was spinning and his eyes were looking. Suddenly. His eyes fell on BeiYao''s hand, with a surprise in his eyes: "or, let''s take a picture of our hands hand in hand? So you don''t have to show your face, OK? " Looking at everything with her business volume, is no longer the overbearing person, BeiYao heart gradually put down. In his expectant eyes, he nodded: "well." Ning Jing is as happy as a child who gets sugar. After he adjusted his mobile phone, he took a picture of himself holding hands with BeiYao. It''s a big picture! He opened wechat and sent a circle of friends with pictures: "with you, the future is promising, and the world is worth it." After sending it back to BeiYao, she said, "look at my pictures and words. Are they beautiful?" BeiYao took a look and nodded: "well." She didn''t expect Ning Jing to have such an artistic side It''s a pity. Less than a minute. His wechat below is one by one reply. Mo Jia Da Shao: [left hand holding right hand, mouth taking photos, very tired] Gu Yushen: [Ning Jing, you are not suitable for this style Gu Er Shao: [(photo attached), brother Ning, please have a look Gu Er Shao commented on a picture of a man holding his hand and trying to take a picture with his mouth. Ning Jing Ning Jing looks at these replies and really wants to mock them. But! There are a lot of adults in Ningshao today. They don''t have the same opinion as these people. "They are acid." Ning Jing knew that BeiYao had also seen it, and deliberately explained, "I''ll take you up first. It''s late today. You can have a rest early after you go back." BeiYao nodded: "well." Ning Jing sent BeiYao up. When she got upstairs, Ning Jing still stood at the door and watched her enter. I thought that this time, as before, BeiYao would close the door. But did not expect that in her into the moment, looked back and said: "sleep here tonight, room enough." Ning Jing Ning Jing Ningjing''s head is full of question marks and exclamation marks! He seems to have heard a word that he will never hear! "Don''t you come in?" BeiYao looked at him and asked. Ning Jing blinked, long legs a step in an instant: "yes!" BeiYao Used to Ning Jing''s mature and steady, lazy and careless. Suddenly see him so surprised, there is a little bit not adapt. Ning Jing came into the room like a big fool with a smile on his face. He felt that it was not true. "What would you like to drink?" BeiYao asked him. "All right." Ning Jing light mouth, eyes more than some other look, "tonight, I really can sleep here?" "Well, the second room upstairs." BeiYao said. Ning Jing looked along the line of sight and almost guessed that the room was next to BeiYao''s own. For a moment, his heart was very sweet, and he felt that he was the happiest person in the world. This is Jiangcheng. Gu Xiaoxi brushes the circle of friends before going to bed. Originally pale, she sat up in an instant when she saw Ning Jing''s hand! Nie Ting was deeply shocked by her action: "what''s the matter?" "Ning Jing that bastard turned my North North unexpectedly to hand." Gu Xiaoxi looked at the hand on the picture and recognized it as Beibei, "so fast?" Nie tingshen collected her mobile phone and turned off the light: "sleep." "Deep, don''t you think Ning Jing is too fast?" Gu Xiaoxi is still struggling with this problem, "it''s only been a long time since he took Beibei. Do you think he is..." "Go to bed and be calm before you go to bed." Nie tingshen held her in his arms, "otherwise the brain has been in an excited state, you are prone to insomnia." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi can''t refute his words. the second day. I don''t know who in Ningjing''s circle of friends sent out Ningjing''s photos and circle of friends! It has attracted a lot of attention. "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha "Please, this is the hand of other people and BeiYao, OK?" "Yes, yes, yes! This hand is Yao Bao''s piano hand. I have to say that I don''t need to have lunch today. " "It looks like they are going to get married." With the attention of many people, Gu Yushen and the young master of the Mo family are finally aware of the truth of the matter. Several people got together and invited Ning Jing. When Ning Jing arrives, everyone stares at him. He thin lips a hook, with a bit lazy and casual: "see what I do?" "Are you really with BeiYao?" The young master of the Mo family asked, with a trace of disbelief in his words. How can Ning Jing, a man with developed limbs and simple mind, cheat Bei Yao in less than two months? Chapter 379 If Ning Jing knew what he thought, he would definitely say: what is deception! Unfortunately, he didn''t know, so he casually replied, "yes." "Don''t you have a bad relationship with BeiYao?" Gu Yucheng asked, speaking more seriously, "how can we be together?" Ning Jing Gu Er Shao also asked: "yes, last time you were engaged, didn''t you say you didn''t like her? He also deliberately made people look ugly and let them attend the wedding by themselves. " Ning Jing Ning Jing glanced at the three people and said with a smile, "I dare you can''t see me." "Isn''t that the daughter-in-law? It''s like who doesn''t have it. " Gu Yushen is a casual sentence. Gu Ershao Gu Er Shao''s face was innocent. He looked at several people: "I didn''t..." I thought ningo would be as single as he was. But never thought he quietly off the single! "You don''t count." Gu Yushen completely forgot his brother''s clean, "note solitary people don''t talk." Gu Ershao Ning Jing glanced and laughed more lazily: "Gu Er, you don''t have to be too sad. It''s not bad to pay attention to solitary life. At least you are free." "So good, why are you with BeiYao?" Gu Er asked the soul. "I like being in charge." Ning Jing Gou lips a smile, eyes have been filled with happiness, "that is the feeling of home." Gu Ershao Gu Yushen Young master of Mo family They all looked at him as if they didn''t know him. That lazy evil four don''t put the emotion in the eye of Ning Shao?! "OK, I won''t tell you more. I''m going to pick up BeiYao from work." Ning Jing stood up and looked at the three handsome men with good temperament, "you get together slowly." "Wait a minute." The young master of the Mo family spoke. Ning Jing looked down at him. The young master of Mo family twisted his brow: "are you serious?" "Otherwise." Ning Jing asked, feeling that these people are asking idiotic questions, "the money is ready, I will send you an invitation at that time." Gu Yu deeply laughed and said to the young master of Mo''s family, "if you lose, give me money." Young master of Mo family Ning Jing Ning Jing is very smart in everything except emotion: "you bet on my things?" "He said you can''t catch up with BeiYao in a year." Gu Yushen said the content of the two men''s bet, "I said you can catch up in three months." Ning Jing smiles and sneers at the young master of Mo family: "Mo Mo, I really think everyone is the same as you? You don''t have a brain when you go out, you only know how to fight with your daughter-in-law? " Young master of Mo family Although the young master of Mo family doesn''t understand very well, he also frowns and hands the card to Gu Yushen. Ning Jing intercepted and glanced at them: "should I share half of the money? Without me, can I have one? " "Ning Jing..." "If you don''t agree, I can extend the time a little bit." Ning Jing''s face has always been with a smile, lazy appearance is the most people can''t guess, "when the time comes, this money can''t get, don''t say, also have to pour into." Young master of Mo family Gu Yushen Looking at them with disgust, Ning Jing is still indifferent: "I can''t help it. Emperor Entertainment has not made much profit in the past two years. I can only earn some money from you to support BeiYao." Gu Ershao Gu Er Shao drew his lips. He found out now. People in this circle are either unmarried or premarital scum. But if you get married, you must be a pet wife maniac! He thought he was the only one, but later a young master of the Mo family appeared. I thought the young master of the Mo family was the terminator of their circle. I didn''t expect that brother Ning would be like this no way! He had to stay away from them and not make himself such a person. "If I remember correctly, you were not married before." The young master of Mo''s family was not willing to lose. "Why do you want to get married all of a sudden?" "According to you, didn''t you hate women most before?" Ning Jing didn''t feel any pressure at all, so he went back directly, "aren''t you married too?" Young master of Mo family Ning Jing also doesn''t want to talk nonsense with these people: "OK, I''ll go first and get together again when I have a chance." "Take BeiYao in two days." Gu Yushen said, "let''s meet and get familiar with it formally." Ning Jingbei waved to them and went out: "OK." Watching him go out, Gu Er Shao was relieved. He''s really worried. Brother Ning suddenly remembers that he was not good to BeiYao before. At that time, he refused to cooperate with BeiYao because he didn''t like BeiYao. If he knew, no matter what, he couldn''t refuse. "You say that when Ning ge used to like BeiYao, he pretended not to like her. At last, he had to look indifferent to her being hurt. Isn''t that a bit silly?" Gu Er summoned up the courage to speak in front of the young master of the Mo family and his brother. Gu Yu took a deep look at the young master of Mo''s family, and said with profound meaning: "this, brother Mo has more feelings. He is deeper than Ning Jing." Gu er There''s nothing wrong with that. At the beginning, Mo Ge made them think that he really didn''t like his sister-in-law. As a result. slap in the face! "What does it have to do with you?" The young master of the Mo family doesn''t want to say more about this. This is his black history. "If you have time, you''d better worry about your own life, single dog." Gu Ershao ¡­¡­ Ning Jing received BeiYao with a happy smile on his face. I don''t know why. When I see BeiYao, I feel better. That feeling, that mentality, as if he was several years younger. "I''ll take you to what you want to eat." Ning Jing naturally took her bag, the words of gentle can''t, "anything." BeiYao doesn''t care much about what she eats. What''s more, she has something to do: "just eat whatever you like. I''ll see if there''s any problem with my new song when I go back later." Ning Jing suddenly lost. I''m just in the top position. I''m out of favor. "Yao Bao!" Zhang Xuyang suddenly came out from the inside and looked at BeiYao with a complicated look. Ning Jing was on guard when he saw him. He knows that this man likes BeiYao. "What''s the matter?" BeiYao didn''t know anything about it, and she was a little bit slow in her feelings. "Is there anything wrong?" "I just want to tell you, remember happiness." Zhang Xuyang said solemnly, as if this is a farewell, "if he dares to bully you, you tell me, we, we will help you beat him, let him live on his own." Chapter 380 "No more." Ning Jing''s lips slightly refused, holding BeiYao''s hand, "if there is such a day, I will give all my property to her, let her raise others in front of me." Zhang Xuyang Zhang Xuyang was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Jing would play so much. BeiYao is as gentle as ever. When she looks at Zhang Xuyang, she is gentle: "don''t worry, he will be good to me." "That''s good." Zhang Xuyang opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say his words, "I agreed to the invitation abroad. I''ll leave in a few days. If you have anything, you can call me. I''ll be back as soon as I finish my work." "Well, don''t worry about it." BeiYao is very nice to her artists. She will try her best to get the best resources for them. No matter who it is. As long as you are willing to work hard, there will be opportunities. "Let''s go." Ning Jing opened the car door to Bei Yao, "or I''ll be hungry later." BeiYao nods and gets on the bus. honestly. Ning Jing is really not like himself now. In the past, no matter what he did, he always went his own way. If he came across this situation, he would just pack BeiYao into the car and take people away. Now let BeiYao and Zhang Xuyang talk here for so long. Time is fleeting. BeiYao spent every day in the studio, practicing piano and writing songs. Although Ning Jing still goes to work in the company, he always thinks about BeiYao and always wants to be with her. Finally, it''s time for both of them to be free. Ning Jing planned to go out for a trip, but After playing the piano, BeiYao asked with a smile, "Ningjing, let''s go to Jiangcheng to see them at sunset." "Or later." Ning Jing subconsciously refused, "it''s not good for us to disturb their two people''s world. Besides, they will come when we hold a wedding in a while." Don''t guess. He knows everything. If you really go to Jiangcheng to find Gu Xiaoxi, Gu Xiaoxi will only scold himself. He doesn''t want to go and scold. BeiYao didn''t get what he thought at all. He explained: "now they have children. It''s not a two person world. We won''t disturb anything when we go." "Do you really want to go?" Ning Jing tentatively asked, extremely rejected in his heart. "Yes." "Good." Ning Jing agreed, "I''ll send someone to book air tickets now. Let''s go in the evening." start out early and start back early. In this way, he may have two days to play alone with BeiYao. When they arrived in Jiangcheng, they went directly to the place where Nie tingshen lives now. When they saw that Ning Jing had just closed the car door and was going to take his daughter-in-law''s hand to go in, it turned out that "North, North!" Gu Xiaoxi rushed over and held BeiYao in his arms. His face was full of joy. "Why did you come all of a sudden?" "I miss you." BeiYao gave her a gentle smile and held her hand, "where''s xiaoxixi, at home?" "Not at all." Gu Xiaoxi led her to go inside. They talked and laughed, "go to school. Are you really with Ning Jing?" "Well." "Is he good to you now?" "Good..." Looking at the scene of two people walking hand in hand, I looked at my hand suspiciously. Compared with Gu Xiaoxi, is his hand so insignificant in BeiYao? Nie tingshen stood there with one hand in his pocket, looking at his hand all the time. He opened his thin lips and said, "when are you going to see?" "What?" "BeiYao has gone in." Nie tingshen reminds him. Ning Jing put down his hand, raised his eyes and looked at Nie ting. He asked very seriously: "deeply, aren''t you angry?" "What are you angry with?" Nie Ting had deep eyebrows, frivolous, low and gentle voice. "Hand in hand." Ning Jing said seriously, "Gu Xiaoxi didn''t hold your hand just now. She took BeiYao in without looking at you? You don''t even have a sense of existence in her eyes. Aren''t you angry? " In his memory, Nie tingshen''s possessiveness is very strong. A man said two more words to Gu Xiaoxi, and he would ask more questions. Now that his daughter-in-law has abandoned him, he can still stand here with a calm mind. "Not angry." Nie tingshen is really not angry, gave him an explanation, "BeiYao is Xiaoxi''s friend, they have a good relationship, I am happy for her." Ning Jing Nie tingshen: "don''t you go in?" "In." Ning Jing walks with him, the Mou son isn''t toward Nie Ting deep body to see. It''s clear that they are almost the same age. How can they look mature and calm? How can they be impetuous? He was calm before. Several people had dinner together and finally got to the point. Ning Jing looked at BeiYao sitting with Gu Xiaoxi, but he didn''t pay any attention to him. He was a little jealous: "Yao Yao, why don''t you sit here? It''s better for Gu Xiaoxi to sit with Nie tingshen. " "No, it''s better for them to sit together." Nie Ting deep mercilessly refused, a little brother''s face don''t give. "Ning Jing." Gu Xiaoxi looked at him, with a little hostility in his eyes, "Beibei has not married you yet, you even have to care where she sits?" Ning Jing legs overlap, indifferent a lot: "I want you to sit with me deeply, don''t waste my kindness." "Is it?" Gu Xiaoxi retorts, "do you have such good intentions?" Ning Jing Ning Jing doesn''t want to get in touch with Gu Xiaoxi. In case BeiYao thinks that she is bullying her friends, it''s bad: "Yao Yao, I don''t mean that. I really just want to sit with her." "Well." BeiYao nodded, his face as gentle as ever. Several people talked about other things and then went to have a rest. Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi lie on the bed. Neither of them sleeps. They look at the ceiling with their eyes open. Gu Xiaoxi''s eyebrows and eyes are all sad: "deeply, do you think we just let Beibei be cheated by Ningjing?" "Ning Jing is a responsible person. He will be good to BeiYao." Nie Ting deeply held her in his arms, "what you should think now is, when the wedding, what to stop Ning Jing, let him on the way to get a wife more difficult." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is very surprised about this! She never thought that she would hear this sentence from her deep mouth. ¡­¡­ The next morning. After Ning Jing gets up, he tentatively asks BeiYao if she wants to go back. As a result, BeiYao doesn''t hear his subtext, and they continue to stay. Four people together, speak very naturally, get along very happily. When beixiaoluo heard that his sister came to Jiangcheng, he immediately took Mo Lin to Nie tingshen''s home. Chapter 381 When they arrived, the four were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and chatting. Bei Xiaoluo rushed over: "elder sister! Why don''t you tell me when you come to Jiangcheng? I''m still not your favorite sister. " "I thought about going to your place this afternoon." BeiYao said with tenderness in her eyes, "just now I was here to talk about this with your sister Xixi." "I thought you didn''t want me." "Silly girl." Bei Yao rubbed her head. Mo Lin was still very good when he saw BeiYao. For so many years, he didn''t leave any trace of years on his face: "elder sister." BeiYao gently smile: "well, Xiaoluo didn''t bully you." "No Mo Lin''s answer is still serious. North Little Loton was not satisfied: "sister, I''m your own sister! How can you always help Mo Lin speak? He is so tall and strong. Even if he wants to bully me, he will bully me. " "Don''t be insipid and honest. How can you bully you?" BeiYao''s impression of Mo Lin is still a few years ago. In fact, Mo Lin is the same as before. Beixiaoluo heard this sentence, but it seemed to hear some exaggerated words: "he is honest?" Will honest people "bully" her seriously? It''s better to be totally dishonest. "Yao Yao." Ning Jing said tentatively. BeiYao looked at him and immediately understood: "Xiao Luo, Mo Lin, this is Ning Jing, your brother-in-law." Beixiaoluo Mo Lin The expression of two people appeared God synchronization. Mo Lin is still the one who speaks directly and doesn''t lie: "elder sister, this person used to bully you, not a lover." Ning Jing "I think Mo Lin is right." Bei Xiaoluo still remembers things before, "how can you be with him? What did he do to you before? Have you forgotten? " "Xiao Luo..." "I won''t allow you to speak for him." Beixiaoluo seldom reads Weibo, and is basically busy working and playing games with Mo Lin. "he used to be so excessive, but this time he must have used some means to force you to be with him." "Your sister Xixi agreed." BeiYao had no choice but to say this. North small Luo Mou son moment enlarges, in the eyes is thick surprise. Then. She put her eyes on Gu Xiaoxi with doubts and puzzlement: "sister Xixi, you..." "Trust your sister." Gu Xiaoxi thought that although she still disagreed, she also considered that this was BeiYao''s happiness. "Her choice was right." Bei Xiaoluo North small Luo is very angry, stare Mo Lin: "I don''t care what method you use, check out this person to my elder sister is sincere." BeiYao Gu Xiaoxi, Nie tingshen "Good." Mo Lin listened to his daughter-in-law''s words very much. He went to Ning Jing and said, "you get up and fight with me. If you win, I will tell Xiao Luo that you are sincere." Ning Jing raised her eyes slightly. He knows what Mo Lin is. This guy is a monster. If you fight with him, they will be tied at most, and it is unlikely to win. "Mo Lin." BeiYao tries to stop it. "Sister, I promised Xiao Luo to do it." Mo Lin said seriously, "besides, your happiness is very important." BeiYao wants to persuade again. Ning Jing stood up, and his lazy and evil temperament came back: "Yao Yao, it''s rare that your sister and brother-in-law care about you so much. Just follow what they say." The things he did before were too much. It''s normal for Yaoyao''s sister to want justice. "But..." BeiYao was really worried. "Beibei, don''t worry. Although Mo Lin is a little silly, he is still modest." Gu Xiaoxi comforts BeiYao. Mo Lin: "yes?" Mo Lin frowned and looked at Gu Xiaoxi: "Madam President, are you saying bad things about me?" Gu Xiaoxi: "No." "I heard it." Mo Lin said to her, face has been serious, "the next time I say bad things behind my back, in front of my face I will not be happy." ¡­¡­ They stood aside and began to compete. Mo Lin is fast, Ning Jing is not slow. Just when people think it''s a contest of considerable strength, Ning Jing suddenly stops and gets a real beating. "Bang!" "Bang!" His body fell to the ground and Mo Lin gave him another punch. BeiYao stood up and trotted over, worried: "Ningjing!" Ning Jing hook lip a smile, indifferent very: "don''t worry, I''m ok." Mo Lin stood aside in some dilemma, opened his mouth to say something, but found nothing to say. After a while, it seemed that the language was well organized, and then he spoke slowly: "why don''t you do it?" "You''re right. I hurt BeiYao before, but now I should pay back." Ning Jing smiles, with relaxed and gentle between eyebrows and eyes, "so I don''t fight back, you can do whatever you want." Mo Lin Mo Lin went to North Xiaoluo, a cold face said: "Xiaoluo, I can''t do it if he doesn''t fight back." Bei Xiaoluo bit his lip. Looking at Ning Jing''s eyes is with a trace of vigilance. This man is too scheming! Deliberately let Mo Lin hit him, hurt him, sister saw will worry about him, take care of him. It''s really "Forget it." North small Luo also don''t want to worry about again, can still have a little dissatisfaction in the heart, "later if he does anything sorry my elder sister''s words, I certainly can''t spare him." Mo Lin began to tell the truth again: "but now you are no different from before, you can only watch him bully my sister, even if he is sorry to go to my sister, you can''t do anything." Beixiaoluo All of you: -- "Then you''ll hack his computer!" North small Luo gnash teeth of say, want to Mo Lin to beat up, "put all kinds of his black history on the Internet, let him be scolded!" "Imperial entertainment has first-class public relations." Although Mo Lin didn''t want to attack his daughter-in-law, he still had to say something, "as long as he wants to wash white, he can wash white." Bei Xiaoluo is very angry! Very angry, very angry! Gu Xiaoxi couldn''t see it any more. He stood up and went to beixiaoluo: "don''t worry. If Ning Jing dares to bully your sister, she won''t let him go. Since Mo Lin doesn''t dare to fight, I''ll come." It''s just that some of the previous feuds can also be avenged. Ning Jing Gu Xiaoxi walked over and said with a smile: "Ningjing, since you want to marry my family Beibei, why don''t you let me try your skills now to see if you can protect her in the future." "I don''t fight women." Ning Jing refused. Chapter 382 Mo Lin didn''t fight back because he knew him and knew he was honest. But Gu Xiaoxi is a crazy woman. If he doesn''t fight back, she can beat him all the time until he doubts life. "Didn''t you promise to be beaten before?" Gu Xiaoxi today is determined to beat him, "how now counselled? Or are you just saying that? " "I let Mo Lin fight because I want to reassure my sister." Ning Jing a lot of reasons, "as for you, everyone knows you just want to hit me." Gu Xiaoxi a I see clearly your expression: "your original intention is to let them know your sincerity, is to repay the debt for the wrong things before, that is I beat you, or Mo Lin beat you, what''s the difference?" Ning Jing was silent There''s nothing wrong with that. Seeing this, BeiYao still didn''t want to see the beaten scene: "sunset, forget it." "You rely on the north to protect you." Make complaints about Ning Jing. "Why, I don''t agree." Ning Jing immediately went back. Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi, with a dislike in his eyes, sits next to his home and doesn''t want to have any communication with Ning Jing. He had better not bully Beibei in the future, otherwise she will really beat him all over the place. ¡­¡­ As time went by, the wedding of BeiYao and Ningjing arrived. Gu Xiaoxi and Nie tingshen naturally went to the imperial capital to attend BeiYao''s wedding. Ning Jing gladly accepted the obstruction of all the people on this day. No matter how difficult the challenge was, he seriously implemented it. Finally. Hold the beauty back. Gu Xiaoxi looked at Beibei happiness, said I would like to three words, the heart of the stone finally put down. For the rest of his life, Beibei must be happy. Six months later. Several people meet again. Ning Jing quietly pulls Nie ting to the side and asks in a low voice: "deep, I''ll ask you a question, you tell me honestly." "What?" "How did you coax Gu Xiaoxi to have a baby?" Ning Jing is very curious about this. "I told Yao Yao about the child many times, and she told her openly and secretly, but she was indifferent." Nie Ting laughed softly. Ning Jing patted him on the shoulder, with a little dissatisfaction on his face: "what are you laughing at, what''s funny." "Are you married to carry on the family?" Nie Ting deep light of a, for him this appearance some anxious. Ning Jing blurted out: "of course not!" He is to give BeiYao happiness, in order to make her more happy! Nie Ting looked at him deeply and said: "since it''s not, what are you so anxious to have children do? BeiYao will tell you if she wants to Ning Jing It seems that it makes sense. "But the past tells you how the past feels." Nie tingshen sat down. His temperament hasn''t changed much for several years. "Children are the biggest light bulbs. They don''t have one." For so many years, every time he wanted to spend some time with Gu Xiaoxi, he would pester him to go. So that the two people really travel very little time. After a meal, Ning Jing imagines in his head that he is going to kiss BeiYao, and the child is scrambling for a hug. He shivers. forget it. Let''s go along with our children''s affairs. "Does it hurt to have a baby?" Ning Jing asked tentatively. "It hurts, but the pain varies from person to person." Nie tingshen''s answer to this question is more comprehensive, "well, now you can experience it. If you want to know the degree, you can try it." Ning Jing''s eyes lifted slightly. Not long after, Ning Jing went to have a try, and the man who was not afraid of pain and injury was sweating. But that''s all in the future. At this time, the discussion between Gu Xiaoxi and BeiYao was almost the same topic. BeiYao looks embarrassed and speaks slowly: "sunset, Ningjing has mentioned the children''s affairs in front of me many times. Every time I pretend not to hear or reply, but his heart will be a little uncomfortable. What can I do?" "Do you have any concerns?" Gu Xiaoxi chatted with her in a relaxed atmosphere. "I''m afraid of pain." BeiYao said that she was worried. "Many people around said that giving birth is a trip to the gate of hell. Every time I listen to their description, my legs are soft." Gu Xiaoxi comforted her with a smile and filled her cup with tea: "the pain must be painful, but the pain varies from person to person. However, if you are not ready to have children, don''t consider these problems." "But I''m not too young..." BeiYao can also recognize the reality. "Age is not the standard for you to have children." Gu Xiaoxi gave her analysis, "only if you really want it, you want it." Having a child needs a good attitude and good body. Not because of age, words. BeiYao nodded, still a little confused. half a month later. Ning Jing went to experience the pain of giving birth to a child. On the day of the experience, he went back to tell BeiYao: "wife, we won''t give birth to a child! Let''s be dinks, no kids BeiYao was stunned by his reaction: "why?" "No kids anyway." Ning Jing doesn''t want BeiYao to suffer. It''s too painful. He was so pale and sweating that he was so hard-working. However, BeiYao later wanted to, or pregnant. After entering the delivery room, Ning Jing changed his clothes and went in with him. He kept saying, "wife, don''t be afraid. I''m here. If you hurt, bite me!" BeiYao BeiYao smiles: "I''m ok." "I..." Ning Jing was very nervous, just like he was having a baby. "You go out." BeiYao began to rush people. The pain from her stomach made her frown a little. "You''ll only make trouble here." The doctors and nurses nodded to themselves. Ning Jing will never go out. Finally, due to BeiYao''s insistence, he was kicked out Gu Xiaoxi looked at this scene did not suppress a smile, or mouth comfort for a while: "you quiet, Beibei pregnant when recuperation is good, also appropriate exercise, it will be OK." "It''s not your wife who gives birth to a baby. Of course you don''t worry!" Ning Jing said a word to the past. Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deeply pinched Gu Xiaoxi''s hand: "Xiaoxi, he is normal." Gu Xiaoxi raised her eyes. Nie Ting added: "when you were born, I was like this." Gu Xiaoxi Gu Xiaoxi is both smiling and helpless. In an hour. The doctor came out and BeiYao was transferred to the general ward. Ning Jing rushes to BeiYao''s hospital bed without even looking at her children. She is worried and nervous: "Yaoyao." BeiYao''s pale face was still weak, but she gave him a little smile to indicate that she was OK. The nurse picked up the child, thought Ning Jing would be excited to hold, but Ning Jing was still there, full of concern for the child. Or BeiYao first said: "go and take a look at the baby." "Good." Ning Jing holds the child to BeiYao. Looking at the child like that, Ning Jing was full of disgust. The child is so ugly, and Yao Yao has suffered so many crimes. When she grows up, let''s see how he can deal with her! Gu Xiaoxi outside looking at a harmonious and warm scene, holding Nie Ting deep hand smile. Lovers get married. Ning Jing and Bei Yao are happy after all. (end of full text) Chapter 383 Imperial capital, Jiangyuan villa. An elegant, good-looking woman in her twenties is tutoring a four or five-year-old. "Deep." Women speak very gently, looking at the child''s eyes is also a doting, "summer vacation want to go where to play, wait for your father to come back, we take you out." Nie tingshen, while doing his summer homework, solemnly answered the question: "No." Nan Xin gently smiles and pinches his face: "why? Didn''t you want to go out before? " "Dad would hate me for being a light bulb." Nie tingshen was very conscious. Nan Xin Nie Ting stops to write deeply, Mou Guang looks toward his mother, and can''t help recalling what happened before in his head. Since his memory, his father has been very disliked him. At night, his mother coaxed him to sleep, and his father would directly take his mother back in the princess''s embrace. When he left, he did not forget to tell him: "a man, a man, should learn to be independent." He''s going to the amusement park. Dad directly threw him to the bodyguard and took his mother to the next adult amusement park. Three members of a family travel. He is often thrown to Ning Jing''s house by his father the day before he leaves, and then they go out to play alone. There are too many things to give examples one by one. This time, he also consciously refused. "I promise not this time." Nanxin promised that she was very fond of her son. "If your father does this again, I''ll take you to travel alone." Nie Ting sighed in his heart that his mother was still too simple. With dad''s temperament, how can such a thing happen. "No more." He refused to dry simply crisp, small face serious, "you will send me to Ningjing home, you travel back to pick me up." Nan Xin: "deeply..." "Ning Jing asked me to help him with his homework." Nie Ting deep light said a sentence. It''s very small, but the gas field is similar to his father. Just then. There was a cry of surprise from outside. "The young master has an order. No one can step in here when he is away. Please go out." "Get out of the way! Do you know who I am? " "No matter who you are, we can''t let you in without the permission of the young master." "Presumptuous." The visitor yelled angrily, and his voice should be a middle-aged and old man with a strong air. "Put people aside for me. I''d like to see what Nie Yicheng has hidden at home!" In the middle of a conversation. A 50 - or 60 year old man in a Chinese tunic came in with an angry look on his face. Nie Ting deep smile face a wrinkly, to this person give his feeling very dissatisfied. Nanxin stood up, polite and self-contained: "excuse me, are you?" This person looks similar to Nie Yicheng. Is he a relative of Nie Yicheng? "I''m Nie Yicheng''s father." Nie Huaixi''s attitude is firm, looking at Nanxin''s eyes are all disdain and disgust, "you leave my son now, get out of the imperial capital." Nanxin frowned: "I don''t seem to have provoked you." Nie Huaixi disdained: "we Nie family, can''t tolerate you this kind of unruly woman." "Please pay attention to your words." Nanxin''s good face just now was instantly indifferent. "Am I wrong?" Nie Huaixi''s attitude is indifferent, "seduce my son, and give birth to such a wild seed, don''t you want our Nie family''s property?" Nanxin immediately laughed, words with a little sarcasm: "not everyone is interested in your Nie''s property, don''t look up to yourself." "Do you think I''ll believe you if you say that?" Nie suspected that his eyes were full of disgust. "Now leave my son immediately, or don''t blame me for doing it myself." "I will not leave him." Nan Xin is adamant, "you have no right to interfere in our affairs, even if you are his father." "Presumptuous!" Nie Huaixi sneered coldly, his attitude was indifferent, "throw this shameless woman out of the imperial capital for me, I don''t want to see her again." "No one is allowed to move, Mommy." Nie Ting deeply protects Nan Xin, but his little body has a big aura. When Nie Huaixi saw the face, his pupils shrank. It''s so similar. It was as like as two peas. "Grandfather." Nie Ting stood firmly in front of Nanxin, with clear words, "Dad and my mother are in free love. You have no right to break them up. What''s more, this is our residence. It''s illegal for you to break into without the owner''s permission." "At a young age, the teeth are sharp and the mouth is sharp." The old man had a bad impression on his children. "I''ll throw your mother out of the imperial capital today. I see what you can do." Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, pupil a shrink. Nan Xin took a look at the six or seven bodyguards who suddenly appeared behind him and was a little nervous. The result of the stalemate must be bad, and the outcome of the confrontation is also bad. It''s better to leave first and contact Nie Yicheng. "I won''t..." Nie tingshen''s words just half said. Nan Xin stopped him: "deeply." Nie Ting looked up at her. Nanxin tried to calm her mood, looking at Nie Huaixi''s eyes clean and thorough: "I can leave the imperial capital, give me an hour to clean up." "Mommy..." "Good boy." Nan Xin rubbed his head. It''s no good to hit hard at this time. Nie Huaixi''s face looked a little better. He said to the bodyguard at the back, "you leave two people to watch her leave. The other people will take the child back to me." Nan Xin is in good health. Nie Ting deep small face also takes the thick dissatisfaction. "I''m going with the kids." Nan Xin is resolute. She agreed to leave because she didn''t want the child to suffer. If the stalemate continues, those people are very likely to start, and it will be bad if they are deeply injured. But now "You can''t take a child with you." Nie Huaixi''s attitude is firm, "this child has Nie''s blood, let you this kind of woman take, will only teach him bad." Nanxin will not give in on this matter: "you let me go, I agree, but if you want to take the deep away, I can''t agree." "It''s up to you not to agree." Nie Huaixi is persistent and tough. The bodyguards went straight up to rob the children! Nanxin protects Nie Ting deeply, but the bodyguards leave directly and install it on the table next to him. Nie tingshen was frightened: "Mommy!" Nanxin''s face was a little pale, but she pulled out a smile: "Mommy is OK." "I won''t go back with you." Nie Ting looked at the old man deeply. He threw away all his gentlemanly manners. "You can''t separate my mom." Nie Huaixi doesn''t care about such a child at all. It''s just a kid. There are plenty of ways to deal with it. Chapter 384 It''s a pity. He underestimated Nie tingshen. This little guy''s temper is very twisted. No matter what he says, he won''t agree. Nie Huaixi looked at Nanxin and coaxed Nie Ting: "as long as you go back with me, I''ll buy you any toys you want, and I won''t stop you from doing anything you want." "I just want mommy." Nie tingshen was resolute. "She can''t give you anything. Follow me and get everything." Nie Huaixi continued. Although he doesn''t like this child very much, he is Yi Cheng''s child after all. If he comes back to see his child abused, I''m afraid he will be unhappy. Nie tingshen was very stubborn when he was young. His dark eyes looked at him seriously and firmly: "I said, I only want mommy, don''t you understand?" "Bring it back to me!" Nie Huaixi also had no patience, facing the bodyguard is such a sentence. Nanxin wants to go up to protect the child, but is trapped by two bodyguards. Nie Ting''s eyes were red: "Mommy!" The bodyguard picked him up and went to the door. Nie Ting lowered his head and bit him. He was very hard! The bodyguard let him go in pain: "hiss! Ah Nie tingshen takes advantage of this opportunity to run to Nan Xin''s side, and his eyes stare at them like angry little beasts. Nie Huaixi glared angrily, and his heart''s fire rose: "drive this woman out for me at once!" Three bodyguards together. Two people will pull out Nan Xin, a person trapped Nie Ting deep don''t let him go. Nie tingshen still wants to bite, but that man has the previous experience, and carries Nie tingshen''s two hands behind him, and doesn''t let him move for half a minute! "Mommy "Mommy "Deep!" Nanxin screamed, worried all over. Nie Ting''s eyes were all red. He struggled hard but had no effect. Master Nie felt a little comfortable when he saw that the man was taken away. He gave the bodyguard a wink, and the bodyguard took the man into the car. Other people went to help Nie tingshen clean up his daily necessities. The rest of the villa can''t do anything. After they knew that this man was a member of the Nie family and the father of the young master, even the last act of calling the police was cancelled. In order not to let Nie Yicheng know, Nie Huaixi threatened everyone when he left: "who dares to tell Yi Cheng what happened today? Don''t blame me for making you unable to get along in the imperial capital." "Yes, sir." ¡­¡­ Nie tingshen was taken to Nie''s house, and the whole person was silent. He tried to run straight out, only to find that the guards were tight and there were people staring at him all the time. After trying all the methods, he stayed in his room without talking or eating. In the hall. Nie Huaixi came back and asked, "what happened to that boy?" "I didn''t eat all day." The servants answered, with a little worry and panic in their hearts, "they have been locked in the room all the time. They not only don''t eat, but also don''t speak, and the door has been locked by him." Nie Huaixi frowned, with displeasure: "I really think of myself as the young master of Nie family!" The servants did not dare to speak. To be honest, they can''t bear to hurt the children when they look so cute. But they think like this, does not mean Nie Huaixi also thinks like this, a even will mother and son all ruthlessly splits person, can have any good heart! He displeased let a person take spare key, without saying a word, directly opened the room that Nie tingshen was in. In the room, Nie Ting sat on the chair beside the bed in a daze, and the whole person was lying on the desk looking out of the window. "Why not eat?" Nie Huaixi stands down behind him, with a harsh tone. He doesn''t want to face a child at all. "Disgusting." Nie Ting didn''t even think about it, so he answered. All his young faces were repulsive. Nie Huaixi''s face sank and he hummed coldly: "is your mother disgusting? If you get pregnant before you get married and mess with my son, you''re the only one left. " "Don''t say that to my mommy!" Nie Ting deeply rubbed to stand up and stare at him, small fist is very tight. He didn''t ask about the story between mom and dad. But he knew that mom was definitely not what this obnoxious guy said. What''s more. Dad and mom have already got the marriage certificate, but due to some reasons, there is no wedding. "I''m telling the truth." Nie Huaixi looked at the little guy and felt disgusted. "You go out and have a look, which woman will mess with others and have a son out of wedlock?" "Dad and mom have already..." Say here, Nie Ting deep suddenly stopped, the brain when suddenly flashed a lot of things. If at this time he said that his parents had already obtained the certificate, would the old man use him to threaten his mother, force his mother and divorce his father. By then At this point, Nie tingshen swallowed all the words: "they have been together for a long time. They can get married at any time." "Do you think your father really loves your mother?" Nie Huaixi began to sow discord. "If he really loved your mother, he would have married your mother, but he didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe him, you can ask him when he comes back." Nie Ting looked at him deeply and didn''t speak again. Nie Huaixi asked people to bring up the food, and the tone of the order was in front of him: "eat this." Nie Ting didn''t eat or even look. Nie Huaixi was arrogant, but now he was treated like this by his children, and his temper suddenly came up: "if you don''t eat any more, believe it or not, I will make your mother feel better." Nie Ting''s deep eyes were full of hatred, and his little hand was holding them tightly. "Now she should not be sent out of the imperial capital. Do you want to try?" Nie Huaixi is really bullying even a child. Nie Ting''s clenched fist turned white. After a minute''s stalemate, he ate the meal. Nothing is more important than Mom''s safety. Looking at him eating, Nie Huaixi is a little satisfied. After people stare at him, he goes out. That night. Nie Ting watched deeply that the servants in the villa had rested, so he quietly opened the door to escape. But did not think, just opened the door, was outside the bodyguard to stop: "stop!" "I''m going out." Nie Ting''s face was calm. Although he was small, he had a strong air. "He had already reported to master Nie when he had dinner. He agreed." The two bodyguards looked at each other and questioned his words. Nie Ting deeply raised his head, and when he told a lie, he was very calm: "if you don''t believe it, you can go in and wake him up and ask him." They looked at each other and didn''t have the courage to wake up the old man: "where are you going?" "The stationery store outside." Nie tingshen had already thought about the reason, "when master Nie brought me here, he didn''t bring my stationery." Chapter 385 The bodyguard looked at each other, and finally agreed: "go back quickly." Nie Ting''s small body took a look at them and walked out. The whole process was orderly, as if he really went out to work. When he got to the corner of the road, he did go to the stationery shop, but not to buy Stationery. "Uncle, may I borrow your phone?" Nie Ting''s voice was soft, and his eyes were especially soft when he looked at people. Stationery shop owner is very patient with children: "there, you use it yourself." Nie tingshen: "thank you, uncle." He went to the phone, looked at the phone and immediately dialed it. Doodle doodle. Several phone calls rang out, and Nie Ting''s deep voice was mentioned in his throat. There are no children''s watches or smart phones in this era. All he can do is find a public phone to tell his father the situation. (Note: when the man was in his twenties, he was in 2019, so he was in his nineties when he was a child. Some things he has now are not available¡° "Hello, who is it?" There was a low, magnetic voice on the phone. "Dad, it''s me." Nie Ting deep soft voice with a little grievance, "mother was driven away by the Nie family, you go to find your mother quickly." Nie Yicheng''s face changed and his voice sank. "Where are you?" "I''m at Nie''s house." Nie tingshen didn''t panic, didn''t panic, and didn''t cry. "You go to your mother first. It''s very dangerous for your mother to be alone outside." "I see." Nie Yicheng was very heavy and comforted the child, "you stay at Nie''s house. Don''t run around. Dad will pick you up when he finds your mommy, you know?" Nie Ting''s hand slightly tightened on one side: "good." After the call, he bought a book and a pen and went back. Dad said he would go back if he wanted to, otherwise it would only make him and Mommy more worried. "Where have you been?" As soon as I got back, I met Nie Huaixi standing at the door. He looked very serious in his home clothes. Nie Ting took a deep look at the two bodyguards and knew that they were going to wake them up: "when you forced me to come here, I didn''t bring my learning tools. I went to buy them." Then he took out what he had bought. Nie Huaixi looked at him suspiciously and said to one of the bodyguards, "go and see if there is a telephone in the place where he bought stationery. If there is, see if he has called someone." "Yes, sir." The bodyguard left. Nie tingshen''s bright eyes flashed a little dark. Fortunately, when I left, I cleaned up those things and gave the uncle more money for sealing. "Don''t think about any more tricks when you get here!" Because Nie Huaixi was awakened, the whole person''s spirit is not very good, "honest stay here." Nie Ting deeply raised a small head to see him one eye, resolute upstairs, didn''t talk with him again. Looking at this scene, Nie Huaixi was very angry. After a few days. Nie tingshen has been here all the time. Every day he lies in the window and looks out. He hopes to see his father and his mother pick him up one day. "Bang." The door was suddenly opened. The housekeeper came in and looked at him with disgust: "young master, the master told you not to stay in the room all day, let you come out to work." Nie Ting turns his head around and ignores him. "Pa!" The housekeeper hit him with a feather duster, with a fierce expression on his face. "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?" Nie Ting''s deep eyebrows frowned, and his eyes turned around with a strong expression of hatred. The housekeeper took the feather duster and hit him: "what are you staring at me for? Go and work for me!" Nie tingshen repressed his emotion and walked out. The housekeeper pointed to the bucket and towel at the door of his room and gave a vicious order: "wipe this floor clean for me." "I''m not a servant of the Nie family." Nie Ting''s deep eyes were slightly lifted, with a bit of gloom. "Pa!" The housekeeper beat Nie Ting deeply again. Nie tingshen didn''t get beaten this time. He caught the feather duster with his hand. Although not directly hit on the back and arm, but the moment of catching it was still very painful, but Nie tingshen''s face didn''t change. He looked at the person who hit him indifferently: "you''re not qualified to hit me. Even if I''m not in favor, I''m still the son of Nie''s eldest son." "You..." "Child abuse, I can call the police and catch you." Although Nie tingshen was very small, he had a deterrent power. "Don''t take the chicken feather as an arrow. Even if Nie Huaixi let you control me, it''s not to beat me." The housekeeper was shocked by his eyes, and there was a trace of panic and fear in his heart. Nie Ting''s eyes were deep, and he threw away his feather duster. When the housekeeper saw that the boy was difficult to deal with, he didn''t let him work any more. At lunch. Nie tingshen was called out to eat, but unexpectedly, he had just sat down, and all the soup and vegetables carried by a servant were scattered on him. "Bang!" Nie Ting stood up deeply scalded, and his whole body was full of danger. "I''m sorry, young master. I''m sorry." The servant stood up and apologized, but his eyes observed his expression, "I didn''t burn you." "Pop." Nie tingshen opened her hand and didn''t care about the pain from her chest and legs. "Don''t be hypocritical here. The position where you brought the food just now won''t spill on me. It''s the housekeeper who asked you to do this." "I..." the servant was confused by his words, "young master, what are you talking about? Let me see if I''m burned. " "This is the soup just out of the pot. The temperature is above 90 degrees. Do you feel scalded?" Nie Ting deep words is a thick irony, swept around a circle, "again make these small actions, don''t blame me for being merciless." Then he turned and went back to his room, as if there were no burns just now. The maid has been frightened by Nie Ting''s deep eyes, and the whole person is in extreme fear and fear. "Isn''t your soup hot?" The housekeeper came over and frowned at Nie Ting''s back. "Hot." The maid''s heart was still shaking. "It was just out of the pot." "Oh, you are afraid that if you burn him, the master will trouble you." The housekeeper sneered and tried the rest of the soup. "This little guy is just a wild breed. Now the master only admits him for the sake of the young master. You... Ah!" Before I finished, there was a scream! The housekeeper looked at his red hand, surprised and angry: "why don''t you say things are so hot?" "I said..." the maid looked embarrassed. "You don''t believe it yourself." Chapter 386 The housekeeper swore and swore. But in addition to scolding, he remembered that when Nie Ting was scalded, he didn''t seem to have changed much, and his face didn''t change much. "You really spilled the soup on that smelly boy?" The housekeeper looked suspicious. The maid thought of the look Nie tingshen gave her when she left: "it''s really spilled." "Then why didn''t he The housekeeper''s face was puzzled. "So many children should not cry when they are all spilled on him?" The maid was also puzzled. Nie tingshen didn''t cry. After seeing that he was blistered by the soup, he just got red eyes. After taking some ice, he took it as if nothing had happened. When Nie Huaixi came back in the evening, he came to the room to see him. "I heard you were working today and you beat people?" Nie Huaixi looked at the child sitting there reading, his face is not very good, "I tell you, this is the Nie family, don''t think about doing nothing, eat free food here, tomorrow you will clean the ground and things on the second floor." Nie Ting took a deep breath, stood up and turned to see him: "I was brought here by you, not your servant." "You Nie Huaixi wants to scold him. "Is there anything for the guests to do?" Nie Ting deeply resented him, but with momentum on his small face, "if you think I''m here for nothing, send me back, let me work, it''s impossible." "Nie tingshen!" Nie Huaixi was angry, and his voice was slightly raised. "Don''t forget that you are a member of Nie''s family now." "Is it?" Nie Ting pulled out a light sneer, and the sneer at the bottom of his eyes was so obvious, "if I was really a member of the Nie family, would you tell your housekeeper to do this to me?" With that, Nie tingshen opened the blister on his body to show him. Looking at the blisters on the stomach, Nie Huaixi''s eyes were slightly shocked. Nie tingshen pretended not to see it and continued to sneer: "I know you don''t like me. Since you don''t like bringing me back, why? Do you think I''ll compromise if I abuse you? " "I..." "I tell you, whether you let me work or burn me or beat me, I won''t compromise." Nie tingshen put all the responsibility on him. "Don''t let your housekeeper come to me with a feather duster. It really makes me angry. I''ll jump down here and finish everything. Your Nie family will also bear the responsibility of abusing children and killing people." A long words, let Nie Huaixi heart slightly shocked. He took a deep breath and left, not wanting to talk to the child. Back to the study, he called the housekeeper to the study and scolded, "I let you take care of the child, not let you abuse him." The housekeeper held his head and did not speak, but he scolded the accuser in his heart. "Let me hear from him later that you abuse him and beat him, and you will be punished yourself." Nie Huaixi''s face was impatient, and his heart was slightly agitated. The housekeeper continued to bow his head and murmured, "yes." "Get out!" "Yes." "Wait a minute." Nie Huaixi eyebrow slightly Cu called him, "after housework what don''t let him do, free of the regeneration of the trouble." Nie''s group is now on the rise and can''t tolerate any mistakes. The housekeeper said honestly, "I see." the second day. After Nie Huaixi went to the company, the housekeeper went to find Nie tingshen''s trouble. He will Nie Ting deep blocked in the door, looked at him condescending: "smelly boy, dare to complain!" Nie Ting glanced at him deeply, and there was no expression on his face. "I tell you, even if you go to the master and complain a thousand times and ten thousand times, it''s useless." The housekeeper was so arrogant that he didn''t pay attention to Nie Ting, "aren''t you going to die? Die now. " Nie Ting deep small face takes boundless cold idea, lift Mou to sweep his one eye: "you are very noisy." "You "Get out." Nie Ting deep small body but with a strong momentum, "don''t disturb my study." The housekeeper was so angry that he glared at him and slammed the door out. Smelly boy dares to fight against him. I won''t give him lunch today! After hearing the sound of closing the door, Nie tingshen''s tight body gradually relaxed, and his eyes fell on his homework book. Thinking about the way his mother tutored him, his nose became sour. Tears fell on it like broken beads. After a while, he dried his tears and continued to write his homework. "Bang, bang, bang!" The door was suddenly slapped violently, followed by a child''s voice, "open the door!" Nie tingshen ignored it and continued to do his homework. The sound of beating on the door did not stop until the housekeeper came to open the door with the key. "Why don''t you open the door!" The child rushes in and questions Nie Ting deeply. He is fierce. Nie Ting didn''t want to talk to him. This is the child of Nie Huaixi''s second son, Nie haoxuan, a jerk that his father once mentioned. "Hello Nie haoxuan came to pull him, looking at his face very fierce, "this young master talks to you, why don''t you answer!" Nie Ting deep Mou son doesn''t have a silk temperature of looking at her: "you are very vexed." On hearing this, Nie haoxuan immediately sat down on the ground and cried: "Wow! Whoa, whoa, whoa The housekeeper looked at the situation and said, "young master, what''s the matter? Why are you crying? " "Nie Ting bullied me deeply!" Nie haoxuan was crying, red eyes looking at Nie tingshen, "still roaring at me." As soon as the housekeeper saw the opportunity coming, he angrily scolded: "how can you bully the young master and not apologize to him?" "I didn''t bully him." Nie Ting deep light said the truth, added a sentence, "you disturb my study, go out." "You bully me!" Nie haoxuan relies on someone''s support and immediately begins to add fuel and vinegar, "Uncle housekeeper, please help me teach him a lesson. It is clear that I am the master of this family, and it is clear that this room is still given to him by me. Why should he treat me like this?" "Don''t cry, young master. I''ll teach you a lesson." The housekeeper coaxes Nie haoxuan. The next moment. He went to get the ruler and hit Nie tingshen hard on the back: "Pa Pa Pa!" Several times in a row, it was very loud. Nie Ting deep whole body chills suddenly a cold, take the black eye of anger to stare at him. The housekeeper immediately stopped, and the ruler in his hand immediately forgot to hit. "I said, I bullied him." Nie Ting looked at him deeply, his eyes were cold, and his voice was more like a devil crawling from hell, "hit me again, try." Nie haoxuan was frightened by his momentum and even forgot to cry. The housekeeper was stunned. When he came to realize that he had been suppressed by a child for several times, he suddenly became angry. He took the ruler and slapped it heavily on Nie tingshen''s shoulder: "slap!" Chapter 387 A heavy, hit Nie Ting deep arm numb. The breath of his whole body changed in a moment, and his face was so gloomy that he could drip ink. The housekeeper cleared his throat: "I beat you because you offended the young master, but we..." "Bang!" The words haven''t finished, Nie Ting deep on a punch in Nie haoxuan''s face, the strength of the big! Housekeeper:!! " While he didn''t respond, Nie tingshen quickly hit Nie haoxuan several more fists: "bang! Bang "What are you doing?" The housekeeper immediately went to pull Nie tingshen, and the whole person was flustered, "stop it, you can''t beat the young master!" "Bang!" Nie tingshen hit Nie haoxuan again. He wanted to continue to fight, but because the strength of children is not as good as adults, people were opened. Nie haoxuan was beaten to cry: "Wu Wu Wu! Whoa, whoa, whoa Even if Nie tingshen is controlled, he still stares at him. He looks like an angry little beast all the time! "You..." Nie haoxuan couldn''t speak. The housekeeper was in a panic. But he wanted to stop Nie tingshen. He had no way to coax him. He could only care about him with words: "don''t cry, young master. I''ll teach him a lesson for you later." "Woo woo." Nie haoxuan is still crying, looking at Nie Ting deep eyes can be angry, "I want to teach him." He said. Nie haoxuan came over and kicked Nie tingshen''s leg. He took another step forward to slap Nie tingshen. But when he stretched out his hand, Nie Ting bit him deeply! "Ah Nie haoxuan cried out in pain, his voice broke the sky. "Let go The housekeeper ordered, his eyes full of eagerness, "I want you to let go, do you hear me?" "Well Nie tingshen was still biting his hand, and he didn''t loosen it. Since it is said that he bullied him, he will be charged with it! The housekeeper saw that Nie haoxuan''s cry was coming back quickly. He immediately held out his hand and pinched Nie tingshen''s mouth. Nie tingshen was forced to let go. The housekeeper doesn''t care about Nie ting. He immediately goes to check Nie haoxuan''s wound. Seeing that he is bitten and bleeding, the whole person is in a panic: "don''t cry, young master. The Housekeeper will take you to the hospital. Don''t cry." "I''ll tell Grandpa! Sobbing, sobbing. " Nie haoxuan had a runny nose and a tear. He said with tears all over his face, "I''ll let my grandfather beat him!" "Good, good." The housekeeper picked him up and went outside. "I''ll tell him when the master comes back." Nie Ting looked at them deeply, and the ferocity in his eyes didn''t disappear. The pain of his legs, the pain of his cheeks pinched on both sides, and the burning pain of his shoulder and back beaten by the ruler all reminded him how unpopular he was here. Mingming''s tears whirled in his eyes, but he didn''t fall down after all. afternoon. After hearing that Nie haoxuan was beaten by him, Nie Huaixi came back in a hurry. Seeing that Nie haoxuan''s face was blue and purple, he immediately dragged him to the living room. "Apologize to haoxuan!" Nie Huaixi was furious. Nie Ting was so stuffy that he didn''t speak. When Nie Huaixi just picked up his clothes, he came across the wound on his back, which made him feel painful. Nie Huaixi kicked in the past and said, "I want you to apologize." "Bang!" Nie tingshen was kicked and bumped into the corner of the table. The place where he was kicked also hurt. He didn''t say anything. He stood up slowly and stood like this. Looking at him like this, Nie Huaixi frowned slightly, thinking about the strength of his just foot, he was a little annoyed. "Grandfather." Nie haoxuan said, "why do you want to take him back? It''s clear that the room is going to make a study for me. He eats ours, lives ours, and bullies me! I don''t want to see him here. " Nie Ting held his hands tightly on both sides. Nie Huaixi twisted his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "grandfather will teach him a lesson. Like you, he is also grandfather''s grandson. Naturally, he wants to live here. You go back to the room first, and grandfather will talk to him." "Will you teach him a lesson?" Asked Nie haoxuan. "Yes." "Then I''ll go back to my room first." Nie haoxuan said, before leaving, he glared at Nie Ting deeply. After waiting for someone to leave, Nie Huaixi sits on the sofa and looks at Nie tingshen carefully: "from today on, you can wipe the floor upstairs and downstairs. You are not allowed to eat until you finish it." Nie Ting is not moved. His head is drooping, his eyes are floating, and his mind is full of his mother''s arms. "Talk to you, do you hear me?" Nie Huaixi immediately slaps the table, angry. "I see." Nie Ting deep light of a, lift Mou when the eye inside empty hole, "still have other matter?" Nie Huaixi twisted his eyebrows, and his breath was slightly heavy. How can this guy twist like his father! "Don''t bully haoxuan. Be honest when you come here." Nie Ting took a deep look at him and didn''t speak. Nie Huaixi was a little uncomfortable when he looked at him. He said in a light voice: "remember to wipe the floor later, or there will be no food to eat." Nie tingshen turned and went back to the room. At the moment of closing the door, he squatted with his back against the door, his hands around his knees, and his head buried in his knee socket. After a while, there was a slight sob. He also wanted to leave directly, but he knew that he couldn''t leave. That night, Nie Ting didn''t wipe the floor, so he didn''t eat. The next day, the third, it was the same. Seeing that the child hadn''t eaten for three days, the housekeeper was a little worried. After Nie Huaixi came back, he reported the situation: "master, the child you picked up hasn''t eaten for three days. Is there anything wrong with hunger?" Nie Huaixi frowned slightly: "three days?" "Well." The housekeeper nodded. "How can you say that?" Nie Huaixi immediately denounced. "Didn''t you say that if he didn''t work, he wouldn''t be fed?" The housekeeper retorted, a little more emotional between eyebrows, "he has been in the room, I can''t drag him out to work." Nie Huaixi''s breath sank and went upstairs. When he opened the door, Nie tingshen was reading a book, but his spirit was obviously nothing. He went in and stared at his back: "why don''t you eat?" Nie Ting didn''t say anything. Now his head is floating. It''s a waste of energy to say a word. Nie Huaixi restrained his irritability and walked up to him: "go down to eat." "No work, no food." Nie Ting deep thin lips spit out five words, the facial expression appears some white. "Then you''ll be starved to death!" Nie Huaixi low drinks a, not good spirit of throw sleeve to leave, "had better be your father to come back when only left a pile of bones." Nie Ting deep meal, eyes deep. Dad I don''t know if my father has found my mother. If my mother sees that she has lost weight, she will be distressed. Thinking of this, he stood up and planned to go to work. Don''t let mom worry. "Bang!" Just stand up, the whole body on the soft down, fell to the ground. Nie Huai Xi immediately flustered, shook to shake him: "get up." Chapter 388 Nie tingshen closed his eyes, and even his breath became weak. After he came here, he didn''t have much appetite. Every time he ate, he just ate casually. This time, he didn''t eat for nearly three days. Naturally, he would have problems. Nie Huaixi immediately called someone in and sent him to the hospital. In an hour. Nie Ting deep long turn to wake up, looking at his environment, frown. "When you wake up, go back." The housekeeper saw that she woke up and stood up immediately, with a little displeasure in her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that she was young, but she had a deep heart." "Don''t think you can eat without work if you faint." "The master said that if you don''t work any more, I''ll give you leftovers." Nie tingshen turned a deaf ear to this, got out of bed and walked out. As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by two bodyguards: "the master has orders. You can''t go anywhere without his orders." "I''m going back." "Come with us." Then the bodyguard took him to the car. The housekeeper followed. After returning to Nie''s house, the servants brought the food. Nie tingshen had a bad appetite. Seeing that the food was all leftovers and there was rice in it, he lost his appetite. "The master has ordered that you can only eat leftovers before you work." The servant conveyed the order with a cool face. Nie Ting pursed his lips deeply and his chin was tight. Just at this time, a child came in from the outside! Seeing Nie tingshen standing in the living room, he rushed over immediately and rushed: "deep! You are really here "Bang!" Nie tingshen was attacked by him. The child suddenly got up in a hurry, quickly got up and led him up, with confusion between the eyebrows: "a month no see, how do you become so weak ah." "Nothing." Nie Ting deeply shakes the ash that does not exist on his body. "You look terrible." The child continued to observe Nie tingshen, frowning, "are you abused here?" Nie Ting''s dark eyes were stunned. The child looked around and suddenly saw the food on the table and the unused dishes and chopsticks. He was surprised and said, "you haven''t eaten at this time?" Nie tingshen didn''t speak. The child scrambled up to the table to see what the meal was. After seeing all the leftovers and rice in the leftovers, the whole person was not good: "they will give you these when you come here?" "Young master Ning." When the housekeeper came in, he just heard these words and explained, "this is what the master means. Since Nie tingshen has come to the Nie family, he has to abide by the rules of the Nie family. He stays at home all day and doesn''t work. That''s why he has to eat leftovers." Ning Jing a listen to this words, immediately not happy: "here is not deep home, why does he want to work!" Listening to this, Nie Ting raised his eyes deeply and looked at him. There was an imperceptible warmth between his eyebrows. little does one think. This noisy and annoying guy will be the one who knows him best here. "This..." the housekeeper was speechless for a moment. "Besides, since you are going to be here deeply, you are going to let him be a guest here." Ning Jing can protect Nie Ting deep, small person son has momentum very much, "which have let guest work of view." The housekeeper was speechless when he was blocked up. He wanted to fight with him and found that he couldn''t win this guy at all. Ning Jing took a look at the food and led Nie tingshen out: "go deep, I''ll take you to eat delicious food!" Nie tingshen also let him pull. Sometimes, it''s really comfortable to have someone you can rely on in a strange place. "Young master Ning!" "Young master Ning." The housekeeper and the bodyguard spoke together. Ning Jing didn''t look at the housekeeper. He raised his head and glared at Nie''s Bodyguard: "why, do you want to stop me?" "No The bodyguard has a hard time to say, "the master ordered, without his order, Nie tingshen can''t step out of here." Ning Jing looked at his own deep, not angry to go back: "deep is not your prisoner, why not let him out." "This..." "I tell you, if anyone dares to stop me today, I''ll call the police. There are people abusing children here." Ning Jing is very witty, and his voice is still a little immature. "Even if grandfather NIE is not afraid of the police, he doesn''t want any trouble." The bodyguard was in a dilemma. Nie Ting didn''t want to embarrass his little friend. He squeezed his hand: "forget it, I won''t go out." "No way!" Ning Jing particularly insisted, "they do this to you, I have to take you out today!" Nie Ting felt warm in his heart, and his tiredness seemed to disappear in this instant. Ning Jing saw the bodyguard he had brought to him and asked, "they don''t want me to go out with them. What do you say?" "Young master, please." The bodyguards of Ning''s family all specially protect their family members, "we''ll stop them." Nie''s bodyguard brother. Do you want to be so embarrassed to help others. Ning Jing pulls Nie tingshen out regardless. The bodyguard wants to stop him, but he is blocked by Ning''s bodyguard. When the housekeeper saw this, he could only call the master. Ning Jing leads Nie tingshen out of the door of Nie''s house, and the whole person becomes more happy: "deep, what do you want to eat? I''ll take you to dinner "No Nie Ting deep voice warm a few minutes, thin lips slightly open light said, "I drink porridge on the line." Hungry stomach for a few days, can''t bear too exciting things all of a sudden. If you drink porridge, it won''t hurt your stomach. "No! You have to eat good food. " Ning Jing is particularly persistent. "I forgot to eat at noon. Now if I eat something too exciting, it will hurt my stomach." Nie Ting said patiently. On hearing this, Ning Jing immediately did not insist: "OK, listen to you." They ate porridge together and played for a while. Ning family bodyguards and Nie family bodyguards have been following, which makes Nie tingshen have no chance to call his father. Ning Jing saw that his family was deeply absent-minded, and curiously asked in his ear: "deeply, do you have something on your mind?" "Is it convenient for you to call at home?" "Convenient." Ning Jing nodded. Nie Ting took a look at the bodyguard who followed them. He lowered his voice and said in Ning Jing''s ear, "after you go back, can you carry your grandfather and father behind their back and call my father?" "Yes!" Ning Jing nodded immediately. For deep things, he will always carry out well! Nie tingshen takes out the number he has already prepared and hands it to Ning Jing. He tells him what he wants to say to his father: "this is my father''s number. Don''t let others find it. After getting through, you can ask him if he has found his mother." Chapter 389 "Good." Ning Jing nodded and then asked curiously, "by the way, didn''t you come here voluntarily?" Nie Ting shook his head deeply. The scene of Nie Huaixi breaking into their house before he came to mind. Ning Jing frowned slightly, with a little puzzled and doubt: "but how can I listen to my father say that Nie''s son is known by Nie''s grandfather and recognized?" "I have nothing to do with the Nie family." Nie Ting doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Nie family. "But your name is Nie." Ning Jing is naive and doesn''t think too much, "how can it have nothing to do with the Nie family?" Nie tingshen didn''t explain this time. This little fool explained to him that he would not understand the complexity. That night. Ning Jing didn''t leave, so he lived in Nie''s house directly. When Nie Huaixi came back to see him, he was not surprised: "Xiaojing." "Grandfather Nie." Ning Jing''s mouth is sweet. Nie Huaixi laughs and says nothing. The next morning. Nie haoxuan came to provoke Nie tingshen again. With a bowl of cold porridge in his hand, he banged on his door: "bang bang! Nie Ting, open the door Nie Ting twisted his eyebrows deeply, and his young face was filled with suppressed anger. "Who knocks in the early morning?" Ning Jing was annoyed to sit up, young age had very big gas to get up. "Bang bang!" The door continued to knock. Nie tingshen was about to get out of bed when Ning Jing rushed to open the door. "Click." Just as the door opened, a bowl of porridge came over his head: "pa!" When Nie haoxuan saw that he had achieved great success, he couldn''t laugh: "ha ha ha! Nie tingshen, you look so funny! " "Let you not talk at ordinary times!" "It''s cold for you "Pa!" Ning Jing dropped the bowl on his head on the ground and squeezed his small hand into a fist: "is that funny?" Nie haoxuan a Leng, see not Ning Jing, confused: "you are not Nie Ting deep, Nie Ting deep?" "Bang!" Ning Jing was a violent man. In addition to being an angel in front of Nie tingshen, he was a devil in front of other people. "I want you to pour my porridge! You eat it all Ning Jing presses him on the ground, punches him, and shoves all the porridge on his face into his mouth. "Well Nie haoxuan struggles, but is not the opponent of Ning Jing. You know Ning Jing has been trained by his father. Among his peers, his strength and skill are almost the best. "Wow!" Nie haoxuan see struggle however, was made to cry directly. But his cry, just let Ning Jing have a chance to put porridge into his mouth! Nie haoxuan: "Oh!" Ning Jing hit him in the face again: "actually want to bully deeply, I think you just don''t fight!" "Young master Ning!" When the housekeeper heard the sound, he came up and saw the two people wrestling together. He rushed to him in a hurry and said, "young master Ning, please let go, and then it will press the young master''s windpipe." Ning Jing frowned at him and snorted: "when I was a three-year-old? Here''s the trachea. I''m pressing his stomach! " Housekeeper: Nie tingshen also came out. Seeing Ning Jing''s embarrassed appearance, he went and led him: "go." "Wait a minute." Ning Jing didn''t leave this time and added, "look how I can help you teach this annoying guy!" Said, in the housekeeper did not pay attention to the situation, a bite in the face of Nie haoxuan! Chapter 390 Nie Hao Xuan pain of Ao Ao direct call, is crying. Nie Ting didn''t want to let Ning Jing go back to be scolded. He pulled him: "Ning Jing." Ning Jing bit Ning haoxuan hard, then let go: "I tell you, if you bully deeply, I''ll hit you with a baseball bat!" Nie haoxuan: "Wow! Uncle Butler! Whoa, whoa, whoa Looking at a person with a runny nose and tears, Ning Jing took a look and left his home deeply. Then, as if thinking of something, he stopped: "don''t think about complaining. If you are deeply reprimanded because of your complaint, I can''t spare you." Looking at the person who has been protecting himself, Nie Ting feels his heart warm. "Young master Ning." The housekeeper looked at the tooth print on Ning haoxuan''s face, and immediately felt a little embarrassed, "are you a little too much?" "How can I go too far?" Ning Jing immediately accepted back, young temper is still quite big, "believe me a bowl of porridge paste in your face!" Housekeeper: The housekeeper couldn''t get good at Ningjing, so he immediately threw his anger on Nie tingshen: "Nie tingshen, look what you''ve done! If you think there''s a conflict between Ning''s family and Nie''s family, I''ll see how I deal with you. " "Do you still want to bully me?" Ning Jing is really a bully. He protects Nie Ting tightly. "I tell you, if I see a little injury on my body when I come next time, I''ll let my bodyguard beat you! How much he hurt, you have to be ten times heavier than him Housekeeper: Nie haoxuan was also shocked by this and forgot to cry. Ning Jing led Nie Ting deep back to the door and closed the door: "bang!" Housekeeper and Nie haoxuan were startled. Nie Ting deep looking at rather prosperous Huhu''s appearance, some helpless mouth: "you actually don''t need such, I''m ok." "I just can''t stand them bullying you." Ning Jing is very kind to Nie ting. "You are the boss of Ning Jing. If you want to tutor me, how can you be bullied?" He is reluctant to bully people, how dare others! Nie Ting deep complexion complex, and finally did not say much: "don''t be like this, Nie haoxuan quite revenge." "Don''t worry, he can''t beat me." Ning Jing is very confident in this respect, "if he dares to let his bodyguards beat me, I will let his bodyguards lay off!" Nie Ting deep thin lips slightly a sip, is the only smile these days. Ning Jing felt relieved. I finally laughed. "Come here." Nie Ting said something to him. "What''s the matter?" Nie tingshen was at a loss. Nie tingshen''s breath is not so cold. Although his voice is young, it has a comfortable feeling: "take out your holiday homework and I''ll do it with you." Ning Jing Ning Jing suddenly Yan, pitifully said: "deep, can we do it later, I asked my bodyguard to bring us a lot of toys, let''s play first." "Finish today''s task first." Nie tingshen particularly insisted on this matter, "only after completing the task can we play." "All right." Nie Ting deep Yan dull promise. Housekeeper there will Nie haoxuan back, intended to coax, but how he coax the child has been crying, finally had to call to tell Nie Huaixi. In the evening. Nie Huaixi came back. Ning Jing didn''t take much homework with him. Nie tingshen was alone in his room. Chapter 391 See Nie haoxuan face injury, Nie Huaixi breath suddenly a cold. The housekeeper didn''t miss any chance to complain: "master, this young master Ning is too much. If you hold our young master, you won''t let him go, and you''ve been biting him all the time!" Nie Huaixi looks very ugly. Nie tingshen came out at the moment and looked at Nie Huaixi cleanly: "it has nothing to do with Ning Jing. It''s Nie haoxuan who covered Ning Jing''s head with porridge first." "You''re still talking about you." The housekeeper was fierce. He didn''t have a good attitude towards Nie ting. "When young master Ning bit him, you didn''t even say to pull them away, but you still stood there watching the play." When Nie Huaixi heard this, his face suddenly became very ugly, staring at Nie tingshen: "is that so?" Nie tingshen didn''t speak. He didn''t want to answer these questions and answers without nutrition. "Go and bite him back." Nie Huaixi said directly to Nie haoxuan, looking at Nie Ting''s deep eyes are particularly cold. Nie haoxuan immediately ran towards Nie Ting, a look of revenge. Nie Ting deep face a cold, just ready to have action, heard Nie Huaixi''s next sentence: "if you don''t obediently let haoxuan bite back on you, I can''t guarantee your mother''s safety." This words a, Nie Ting deep facial expression immediately changed. Hang in the hands of both sides tightly, looking at Nie Huaixi''s eyes are full of hate. "Well Nie haoxuan bit Nie tingshen''s hand, very hard. Nie Ting deeply painful eyebrow heart straight Cu, but he didn''t push away him. Nie Huaixi''s words, I can''t guarantee whether your mother is safe or not. Success has stimulated him. It doesn''t matter if he hurts a little, but mom can''t have an accident. "Hum!" Nie haoxuan bit his arm bleeding and then let go. Looking at Nie Ting, his eyes were all arrogant. "If you let Ning Jing bully me again, I''ll bully you all the time and let people throw your mother into the sea." "What did you say?" Nie Ting deep voice suddenly a cold, looking at his eyes like with boundless killing. "I..." Nie haoxuan''s words stuck in his throat, and he was scared, "Wow! He scares me, grandfather. Nie Ting scares me deeply. " Nie Ting looked at the dramatic scene deeply, and there was nothing else in his eyes except the cool thin. Nie Huaixi looked at the housekeeper, thin lips coldly under the order: "go to the chicken feather duster to me, a good fight, let him long memory." As soon as the housekeeper heard this, he immediately went to get it. Nie Ting deep hang in bilateral hands suddenly clenched, was bitten that pain of have no strength, can only hang there. "Pa!" The housekeeper hit Nie tingshen again and again. Every time he hit, Nie Ting deeply looked at Nie Huaixi with more hatred in his eyes. Nie Huaixi was a little empty in his heart when he saw him. He couldn''t help wringing his eyebrows. After more than ten blows, he gave the order: "OK, don''t fight." The housekeeper hit hard again and stopped. Nie Ting''s eyes were red. It''s not that he wants to cry, it''s that the pain on his body reaches a certain degree, and the tears roll out automatically. "I asked the housekeeper to beat you for a long memory." Nie Huaixi took a deep breath and pretended to be angry. "This is the Nie family, not the place for you to come here. Nie haoxuan is the young master of the Nie family, so you should have some respect." "Respect is also for people." Nie Ting deep temper up, even with tears in his eyes, cruel words also said, "Nie haoxuan this dog, not worthy." "You "Pa!" The housekeeper beat Nie ting a little deeper without getting the order, "how to speak? The identity of the young master is much more noble than you. You are not cultivated!" Nie Huaixi is also trembling with anger! Nie haoxuan is a dog. What is he! "None of you deserve it." Nie Ting shed a tear from the corner of his eyes, but his young face was still very cold. He looked at the housekeeper, "especially you, wild dogs are not." The housekeeper''s face changed when he heard this! This little son of a bitch, actually scolds him like this! "It seems that you really don''t have a long memory." Nie Huaixi is very angry, looking at his eyes also with a bit of cool thin, "worthy of being the son of Nan Xin, as ill bred as her." Nie tingshen''s face suddenly changed, and his whole body was cold. Say he can, say his mother can''t! "Master!" The bodyguard suddenly came in. "What''s the matter? What''s the flurry?" Nie Huai Xi drinks a low, the voice is cold not good. "There''s a woman outside who says it''s Nie tingshen''s mother..." Nie tingshen didn''t listen to anything else. He directly ran out, for the interception of the bodyguard is just a bite in their hand, when they let him go, immediately rushed to the outside! mom! Mom''s here! Nie Huaixi see this appearance, also didn''t chase, but slowly walked over. Anyway, with the gate, he didn''t believe Nie tingshen could run. Nie tingshen ran to the gate. Seeing his mother, he immediately dried his tears and walked over with a smile on his face. He didn''t want to worry his mother, he didn''t want to hurt her. "Mom." Nie tingshen ran to the gate and looked at Nanxin across the gate. "Mom, you''ve finally come. I miss you." Nan Xin''s eyes were red. She put her hand in and touched his head. When she saw that there was no good wound on his face, her tears fell instantly: "you... How can you hurt so much?" "Mom, I''m fine." Nie Ting deep face with a smile, "these are I am not familiar with the road, accidentally fell." How could Nan Xin not know that he was lying. This is her son. Nie Ting deeply looked at his mother''s embarrassed appearance. His nose was sour: "when will you pick me up? I don''t want to be here." "Mom will pick you up now." Nanxin immediately said that she wanted to hold Nie Ting out, but found that she couldn''t hold him out. "Bring me Nie tingshen." Nie Huaixi has already come here. After seeing Nanxin outside, he looks very bad. "Blow this crazy woman out for me!" "Don''t hurt my mother!" Nie Ting struggled hard, tears rolled down in an instant, "I don''t want to go back! I want my mother! " Nanxin tears as follows, looking at Nie Ting deep eyes distressed. Nanxin knelt down on the ground with a cry: "master Nie, I beg you to give tingshen back to me. He will not be happy without me." "Do you mean our Nie family''s life is not as good as the life around you?" Nie Huaixi''s words were sour and mean. After taking a deep look at Nie Ting, he said coldly, "Nie Ting is bleeding from our Nie family. I can''t let you take him back." Nanxin''s tears fell down on the ground along her cheek. Looking at Nie Ting''s deep struggle, she was very distressed. Chapter 392 "How can you give me back my love?" Nanxin has a low voice and red eyes. Nie Huaixi dislikes Nanxin very much. Looking at her like this, he blurts out: "you kowtow to me on your knees. Maybe I will think about it." The voice dropped. Without hesitation, Nan Xin kowtowed immediately. "Bang!" "Bang!" "Bang." A couple of rings in succession. Nie Ting deeply looked at the heartache, has been struggling there: "you let me go! Mom, don''t kowtow to him. He''s a bad man! " "Master Nie, I''ve kowtowed my head. Should you give my son back to me?" Nanxin humbly prayed, a pair of red eyes, the heart is as uncomfortable as needle. Nie Huaixi looked at the struggling child beside him and sneered: "when did I say I would give Nie tingshen back to you?" Nan Xin''s heart was shocked suddenly, and her eyes were defeated. "Well Nie tingshen directly bit the bodyguard who was holding him. The whole person was like a furious lion, "let me go!" This scum doesn''t deserve his mother to kneel and kowtow to him. He hates it! Why they are not big enough, why they are so weak. "If you make any more noise, you will be shut up in a small dark room." Nie Huaixi is really cruel to Nie tingshen. "No." Nan Xin opens a mouth in a hurry, in the heart already completely understand Nie Ting deep body of those hurt is how to come, "don''t hurt him." "Nanxin, I don''t want to make you look too ugly for the sake of you giving birth to him." Nie Huaixi pretended to be a good man, a good in the appearance, "you leave the imperial capital, never come here, as for this child, I Nie family big business, also afraid to raise him?" "I don''t want to be here." Nie Ting struggled deeply, with extreme anger in his eyes. "Deep." "Believe it or not if I throw your mother into the sea again." Nie Huaixi a pair of eyes like Falcon staring at him, words cold thin without a trace of emotion, "go back to do your homework, don''t make trouble here." Nie Ting didn''t move. He raised his head and his red eyes were like a small beast: "if you throw my mother into the sea, I''ll take a knife to cut Nie haoxuan''s head." That''s the first thing to say. The hearts of those present were shocked. The housekeeper was frightened by his eyes, and Nie Huaixi''s breath was slightly tight. He could see that the child was not joking. "Deep!" Nan Xin didn''t want her child to go astray. At this time, she didn''t forget to educate him, "it can''t be like this. It''s illegal, you know?" "I don''t know." Nie tingshen was very stubborn and said, "I only know that if someone bullies you, I will bully you back." "Deep..." Nan Xin called him, voice is very gentle, "be good, mother will pick you up in two days, OK." "Mom, you don''t have to lie to me. The Nie family are all unreasonable and unruly people." Nie tingshen was very young, but he saw clearly, "they can''t let you take me back." Dad hasn''t come back. They can''t do anything. Just as the disgusting old man said, they have a big family. He is no match for his mother. "Listen to mom, mom will take you home. Don''t do anything that worries mom, OK?" Nanxin doesn''t want her child to go astray. She knows what character her son is. Nie Ting wanted to refuse, but looking at his mother''s worried eyes, he finally nodded: "OK." A good word, let Nanxin tears as follows. Her baby is so sensible. "Take Nie ting in." Nie Huaixi directly pulled down the command, "I''ll say two words to Nan Xin." "To my face." Nie Ting didn''t want to let his mother bear it alone, "otherwise, I don''t know what I will do. One life is worth one life." Looking at the look in the child''s eyes, Nie Huaixi was defeated after all. He gave a sneer and said, "OK, if you want to stay, it''s up to you." Then he went forward and opened his mouth to Nanxin through the iron gate. He said without mercy: "you are just a lover of my son playing outside. There are many people like him. The only difference is that you gave him a baby, and other people don''t have the chance." "And then?" Nanxin has already stood up. She will not believe this kind of provocation. "You should recognize yourself clearly. For a cheap woman like you, there are as many as you want on the street. You don''t deserve Nie Yicheng." Nie Huaixi has been fighting against Nanxin, cold thin eyes, "your identity is not worthy, your ability is not worthy." "We know whether we deserve it or not." Nan Xin is never weak in these things. "If you just tell me these things, you don''t have to." "When Nie Yicheng comes back in a few days, he will tell you personally. I hope you can be so tough then." Nie Huaixi said so. He was going to turn around and leave. He seemed to think of something again. He turned around and opened his mouth. "By the way, our Nie family never kneel down. You don''t deserve it." Nanxin''s eyes were cold, and her face was thin and cool. Nie Huaixi turns around and lets people watch Nie tingshen leave. Nie tingshen left the moment, has been looking at the iron door can not enter the South Xin, tears patter patter patter flow down. "Deep..." Nan Xin can only call him, others, can''t do. When she saw that the people were gone, she left there and went to find Nie Yicheng. She didn''t believe what master Nie said. As time goes by, Nie tingshen is abused in the Nie family. As long as Ning Jing is away, he will be bullied by the housekeeper and Nie haoxuan. In the twinkling of an eye. Ten days have passed. On this day. Nie tingshen was forced to clean the ground. As soon as his hand touched the rag, the feather duster hit him: "if anyone uses hot water, get me cold water." "Pop." "What are you staring at! If you don''t go to the master, you''ll let someone deal with your mother. " "Not yet." The housekeeper urged. Nie Ting deeply endure the pain on the body, carrying water to pour. As soon as he picked it up, the housekeeper deliberately made him slide to the ground and spilled all the water in the bucket on the ground. When the housekeeper saw this, the feather duster fell over: "Pa Pa Pa! What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that the ground can''t accumulate water?! Don''t wipe it up for me The housekeeper hit him again and again, and beat out the tyrannical factor in his body. When he dropped the feather duster on him again, Nie tingshen suddenly stood up and ran upstairs! Seeing this, the housekeeper thought that he was running: "you dare to run. You don''t want your mother to survive, do you?" Nie Ting breaks into Nie haoxuan''s room, pulls him out with his clothes and looks at the housekeeper face to face. Chapter 393 His expression was very serious and his words were very cold: "if you hit me again, I''ll give him all you hit me." "How dare you threaten me." The housekeeper looked at Nie ting for a long time. He was obviously a child, but he was more fierce than the adults. "If you dare to beat the young master, you will never see your mother." Nie Ting''s hand was tight. If it were normal, he would compromise, but today, he won''t. "If I don''t see my mother, you will never see Nie haoxuan." Nie tingshen said word by word, and the hatred in his eyes was so obvious. The housekeeper hesitated. He looked at the boy who was not the same as usual, and he couldn''t bear it. "You let me go." Nie haoxuan struggled and was very dissatisfied with Nie tingshen. "When my grandfather comes back, I will tell him how to bully me!" "You can tell me." Nie Ting looked at him coldly, with strong deterrent force. "You tell me once, I''ll beat you once. Anyway, I''m not afraid of pain." That''s the first thing to say. Nie haoxuan is honest. For a while, I still know what kind of cruel man Nie tingshen is. The housekeeper looked at Nie ting and pulled Nie haoxuan''s collar. He didn''t dare to do anything: "if you let the little master go, I won''t care about the water. Just wipe it clean." "Let Nie haoxuan wipe it." Nie Ting was really cruel when he was so cruel. "The young master is the young master of the Nie family, not the servant of the Nie family!" The housekeeper opened his mouth and said, "don''t let him go." Nie Ting didn''t let go. He raised his eyes slightly, revealing his dark eyes: "I''m a guest of the Nie family, and I''m not a servant of the Nie family." "You..." What does the housekeeper want to say? In the end, he is still afraid to make Nie Ting angry. Nie haoxuan tries hard to earn, and wants Nie tingshen to let go, but Nie tingshen''s strength is beyond her imagination. "Uncle Butler." A tender voice rang out, and the child in the princess skirt ran in, "Why are you there, eh, who is this little brother?" Nie Ting looks at the little girl deeply, without any reaction. But the housekeeper put down the feather duster with a gentle smile on his face: "is little miss back? Is Grandma''s house fun? " "It''s not fun." Nie Jia snow Du mouth, voice soft, "brother is not, those children are too annoying." "By the way, uncle Butler, who is this little brother? Why is he holding on to his brother? " "This..." the housekeeper hesitated, and immediately glared at Nie Ting deeply. "If you don''t let the young master go, how can it be?" Nie Ting deep words clear, voice immature: "give me an apology, you let me fall on the ground." "I..." "Uncle housekeeper, please apologize to this little brother." Nie Jiaxue is very kind-hearted, looking at Nie Ting''s deep eyes are all kind, "brother is very uncomfortable by little brother le." Housekeeper see Nie Jiaxue all said so, even if again how don''t agree, also can only harden the scalp apology: "sorry, just now is I wrong, hope you let the young master." "Next time, I''ll put you on me, all on Nie haoxuan." Nie Ting''s deep and tender voice was dignified. He didn''t seem to be joking. Get free Nie haoxuan immediately toward Nie Ting deep fight. At the critical moment, Nie Jiaxue stopped him and stood in front of Nie tingshen: "brother, grandfather said that visitors are guests, you can''t bully guests!" Nie haoxuan just doesn''t care about these, looking at Nie Ting''s deep eyes very displeased: "didn''t you see that he bullied me first just now?" "If you don''t offend others, will they bully you?" Nie Jiaxue hummed twice, then turned to Nie tingshen and said, "little brother, my brother is very naughty. Don''t worry about him in general." Nie Ting took a deep look at her and turned back to his room. Nie Jiaxue looked at his back and tilted her head. "You see." Nie haoxuan found Nie tingshen''s shortcomings, and immediately said a long string, "he is so impolite, you still protect him, in the end who is your brother." "He is a guest, whether right or not, we as hosts should be polite and humble." Nie Jiaxue is more sensible than Nie haoxuan. He thinks Nie tingshen is a good man. "Don''t think I don''t know. It must be you who bully people, otherwise how can he do that?" "You Nie haoxuan didn''t expect his sister to elbow out! "Cher, you''re right." Ning Jing didn''t know when he came. He carried a small schoolbag on his back. "Shen was bullied by him. When I was away, he bullied Shen specially and instigated the housekeeper to fight Shen." "Brother!" Nie Jia Xuedun was angry, looking at Nie haoxuan''s eyes with full disapproval, "how can you do this!" "I didn''t. how can you listen to Ning Jing''s nonsense?" Nie haoxuan immediately felt wronged. "Why am I talking nonsense?" Ning Jing drags with what kind of, hum two, "don''t forget, before I was here, you brought a bowl of porridge in the morning to bully deeply, fortunately I came to open the door, a cover in my head, if the door is deep, the result is not deeply bullied?" Nie Jiaxue heard this, more angry, tender voice to Nie haoxuan scolded a: "brother, you are too much!" Nie haoxuan felt that Ning Jing allocated his relationship with his sister, and gritted his teeth: "Ning Jing!" "Brother!" Nie Jiaxue called him, ferocious, "Mom and dad taught you etiquette, you are not forgotten! Is that how you treat your guests when I''m away? " "What guest." Nie Hao Xuan cold hiss a, dislike extremely, "he just is big uncle outside of wild breed." "Click." Nie Ting, who came out to meet Ning Jing, just heard this. Ning Jing''s face suddenly changed. Before Nie tingshen''s face cooled down, he punched Nie haoxuan''s face: "bang!" "Who let you talk nonsense? It''s his parents'' children! Keep your mouth clean "Bang!" Say, beat him again one punch, protect short of don''t work! Nie Ting deeply hung his hands on both sides, and his arms trembled slightly. He was very angry. The housekeeper quickly pulled the two children apart: "don''t fight! Young master Ning, let go Ning Jing hit him again and then released his hand. He hummed coldly: "another deep no, I''ll throw you out for the night!" Housekeeper: This is the Nie family. Young master Ning has the courage to say this. "Ning Jing, don''t think I''m a bully!" Nie haoxuan is also a bear child. He is naturally upset when he is beaten. "Don''t think it''s easy to bully." Ning Jing is a short guard. Chapter 394 "Brother!" Nie Jiaxue called Nie haoxuan, with a strong disapproval in her eyes. Nie haoxuan dotes on his sister, so he doesn''t speak any more. Nie Jiaxue turned around and saw Nie Ting''s cold face. She pursed her lips and went over to bow down to apologize: "sorry, little brother, my brother''s words hurt you." "It''s none of your business." Nie Ting was deep and had a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. "You are my uncle''s son, our cousin." Nie Jiaxue is really sensible and a lovely girl. "It''s too much for my brother to say that. When my parents come back from business, I''ll let them teach him a lesson." "I have nothing to do with you." Nie Ting doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Nie family. What else does Nie Jiaxue want to say. Ning Jing came forward at the moment and stopped between her and Nie Ting Shen: "Xueer, take your brother down first, and tell me my homework." "Does my little brother study well?" "Of course." Ning Jing can be proud that way, it seems that he is the same person with good academic performance, "deep has always been the first grade, I will not, he will." "Come in and do your homework." Nie Ting pulled his collar and carried him in. Ning Jing shouts and follows him. Looking at the way they get along with each other, Nie Jiaxue is envious. Nie haoxuan is not satisfied. He questions Nie Jiaxue: "you are my sister. Why do you want to help Nie tingshen talk? He is..." "Brother, have you forgotten what mom and dad said?" Nie Jiaxue''s heart is biased to Nie Ting, who is good-looking. Looking at her brother''s eyes, she says, "if you don''t do your homework, I won''t allow you to bully him when I come back." Nie haoxuan wrote down the account. Back to the room, the two people who did their homework sat together. Nie tingshen kept reading, but Ning Jing couldn''t keep quiet when he did his homework. After he wrote a word, he raised his eyes and looked at Nie tingshen. His eyes were full of curiosity: "deep, you..." "Do your homework well." Nie Ting deep light sentence, but very dignified and momentum, "don''t force me to deal with you." "Oh." Ning Jing can''t be obedient. Two people, one to do homework, one to read extra-curricular books. In half an hour. Ning Jing took a math problem and looked at Nie tingshen. He frowned and asked: "deep, I can''t do this problem. What I wrote was right. Why did the teacher give me a call ¡Á What about that Nie tingshen took the paper he had done before. When he saw the question, who is more than three and ten, two black lines fell between his forehead. "Isn''t that what the monkey said?" Ning Jing said solemnly, with some doubts between the eyebrows, "and this, this is the chicken, this is the duckling." Nie tingshen Nie Ting pointed to the dialogue, thin lips slightly open: "do you see the title?" "Yes." Ning Jing nodded, "don''t you ask who these are?" "What''s the number ten more than three?" "Thirteen." "Then why do you write about monkeys?" "This is a monkey." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Nie Ting took a deep breath and told him patiently that the two little heads were together, and the picture was really harmonious. In a minute. Ning Jing suddenly realized and said excitedly: "you are so smart! How do you know it''s numbers, not animals? It''s not on the title "Examine the topic carefully." Nie Ting deeply knocked on his head, and his words were deep and pleasant. "This is mathematics, not nature and science. You can know it if you make it clear." Ning Jing nodded his head. I''m so much smarter than him! All day long, the two bear children were playing together, while Nie Jiaxue was with her brother. Nie haoxuan looked at the man who was dazed after writing his homework for a while, and asked discontentedly, "what are you thinking, Xueer? Why don''t you do your homework? " "I''m thinking of something for my little brother." Nie Jiaxue thought bitterly, "he is alone in our home, without mom and dad to accompany him. He must be very lonely in his heart." "What do you want him to do?" Nie haoxuan didn''t say well, and he was very upset, "he''s so annoying." "Brother." Nie Jiaxue didn''t approve of what he said. Her tone was a bit coquettish. "I think little brother is very good. Why do you always have trouble with him?" "Grandfather doesn''t like him. Why should I like him?" Nie haoxuan''s temperament is also direct, and he is not good at Nie Ting''s deep sense. "Besides, my grandfather said that he is the child of my uncle''s lover. That''s the wild seed. It''s not a good number." "Who taught you these words, mom and dad said to respect people, have you forgotten?" Nie Jiaxue is really sensible and polite, "as long as it''s not said by Uncle himself, you can''t count." Nie haoxuan hummed twice and continued to do his homework. Also don''t know oneself this younger sister by Nie Ting deep that smelly boy poured what enchantment soup, unexpectedly let her help him talk. He is a brother who has never been treated like that. At noon. Nie Jiaxue and Nie haoxuan are called down to eat. Seeing that there is no Nie tingshen and Ning Jing on the table, Nie jiaxuedun asks the servants, "where''s my little brother?" "Miss, Nie tingshen is not the master of the Nie family. He can''t have dinner with you." The housekeeper came over and said politely, "you eat first. I''ll ask him to come down later." Nie Jiaxue came down from the chair, but her little man was very kind-hearted: "since my little brother has the same surname with us and is my uncle''s son, he is a member of our Nie family and should have dinner together." Housekeeper: The housekeeper watched Nie Jiaxue go to Nie tingshen''s room, but he didn''t stop her. "Kowtow, kowtow." Nie Jiaxue politely knocked on the door, the voice is not big or small, just can let inside can not hear, and will not disturb people. "Click." Nie Ting deeply opened the door, looking at Nie Jiaxue standing outside, his attitude became a little more kind, "what''s the matter?" "Go down to dinner." "No, thank you." "It''s time for dinner now. If you don''t eat, you''ll get sick easily, and you won''t grow up." Nie Jiaxue pulled him in the past. Her voice was tender but sweet. "Let''s go." "Brother Ning, go down to dinner." "Here we are." Ning Jing immediately put down his pen and ran faster than anyone else Nie Ting doesn''t want to go, but is pulled down by Ning Jing and Nie Jiaxue. Looking at Nie tingshen sitting on the table, the housekeeper wanted to say something again and again. Nie Jiaxue saw that Nie Ting didn''t move his chopsticks. He tilted his head and said, "little brother, eat." "Well." Nie Ting deeply pressed down the mood in his heart and ate a mouthful of rice. The Nie family are not all bad people. It is also because Nie Jiaxue of the Nie family is a little warm to Nie tingshen that Nie tingshen only hates Nie Huaixi and does not involve other people. Chapter 395 Finish your meal. Nie tingshen took his own dishes and chopsticks to wash. This is a habit he was forced to form since he came to the Nie family. Nie Jiaxue saw him like this, immediately took the chopsticks from his hand, small hand holding him: "these to the servant is good, let''s go to the backyard to play." "No..." "Let''s go." Nie Jiaxue is very good to Nie Ting, with a sweet voice, "brother Ning, are you going?" "Go Ning Jing is a playful person. Looking at this, the housekeeper twisted his eyebrows and said, "young lady, you..." "Let the servant clean up the dishes." Nie Jiaxue polite sentence, words are also very polite, "I first take little brother and Ning brother they go to play." Housekeeper also cannot disobey, can nod only: "be." Go to the backyard. Nie Jiaxue took them to play with the mound. Looking at Nie haoxuan, who is building a castle, Nie Jiaxue runs in a hurry. "Xue''er..." before Nie haoxuan finished, he saw Nie tingshen and Ning Jing who followed him. His face suddenly changed, "how did you bring them?" Nie Jiaxue looked at Nie tingshen and Ning Jing, and her eyes were full of welcome: "they are also my brothers, can''t they play together?" "No!" Nie haoxuan refused very simply. "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Ning Jing has never been a good-natured person. He can remember clearly when someone said that he was deeply involved in his family. "If you have the ability to fight with my young master, you will listen to who loses." Nie haoxuan''s temper immediately accumulated, rolled up his sleeve and began: "come on." "Come on, come on!" Seeing that they were going to fight, Nie Jia was worried: "brother! Brother Ning is a guest. Can you stop fighting? " "Brother Ning, you have something to say." Looking at the person who tried to persuade him to fight, Nie Ting frowned deeply and went to hold Ning Jing who was just about to fight: "don''t fight." "Deep?" Ning Jing looked at the man who was pulling himself, frowned and opened his mouth, "deep you let me fight with him, I promise to win, let you double face!" Nie Ting didn''t want the child to fight, so he held him: "don''t fight, be obedient." Ning Jing immediately dejected: "OK." Nie Jiaxue also holds her brother. Nie haoxuan is not so good temper, in the heart can be a lot of anger. "You didn''t win today. If it wasn''t for my sister''s sake, I would have beaten you fat in the face." Nie haoxuan also remembers the last time''s hatred, looking at Ning Jing''s eyes are particularly unpleasant. Ning Jing has never been a timid person: "if you hadn''t pulled me deeply and told me not to fight you, you would have been knocked out of two teeth by my young master today. You dare to cross in front of me and forget who was beaten so hard to speak before?" Nie haoxuan that ''s going too far! When Nie Jiaxue saw that his brother was going to fight, he immediately held him: "brother! If you fight like this again, I will tell mom and dad about these things. When they come back to clean you up, don''t blame me for not saying good things for you. " "Cher!" Nie haoxuan was aggrieved immediately, in the eye socket also took the tear, "whose younger sister are you after all? Why do you always help them instead of me? I''m your brother Nie Jiaxue frowned in her eyes, with a bit of seriousness: "but my father and mother have said that we should be polite. My little brother and Ning brother are guests to our house. No matter how we treat each other with courtesy, even if you don''t like them, we should be polite in the short time." Nie haoxuan is very angry. But my sister is right. As a brother, I can''t help setting a good example for my sister. "Ning Jing, go back to your room to do your homework after playing for a while." Nie tingshen doesn''t like playing with these mounds very much. He prefers his own books. "Oh." Ning Jing suddenly disappeared. Listen and write your homework. Nie Jia looked at Nie tingshen with a trace of hope: "little brother, my brother''s homework is not very good, can you help me coach him?" "I don''t need his guidance." "Brother." Although Nie Jiaxue is a sister, she is more like a sister in many ways. "Did you forget that you did badly in the exam? When mom and dad come back, if you don''t study hard, I''ll certainly complain. " Nie haoxuan Nie haoxuan in the heart a come to angry, a words blurt out: "if you complain, I also complain." Nie Jiaxue: "I have full marks." Nie haoxuan final. After playing for a while, the children went back to do their homework together. Nie haoxuan is also obedient in his sister''s words, with homework this reluctantly to find Nie tingshen. The housekeeper looked at Nie haoxuan taking things into Nie tingshen''s door, and immediately went up and asked, "young master, what are you doing?" "I can''t do my homework. My sister asked me to find Nie tingshen." Nie haoxuan spoke powerless, you can imagine how reluctant his heart is. "Are you looking for him?" The housekeeper was puzzled and frowned. "He''s a wild boy. When the master comes back, I''ll tell him and ask him to teach you." "No!" Nie haoxuan quickly refused. Compared with tutoring, he is more willing to let Nie tingshen tutor him. At least he is a man of the same age as himself. He doesn''t believe that a man of the same age can be smarter than him. "Young master..." the housekeeper wanted to say more. Nie haoxuan stopped: "you go down to your business first, I will call you if there is something, don''t disturb our study." "Young master." "Bang!" Nie haoxuan closed the door mercilessly. Nie Jiaxue looks at someone who is dawdling and feels angry: "brother, can you learn this faster?" "I''ve been quick." Nie haoxuan reluctantly will homework out, "I don''t believe he can know more than I do." "Well, our family knows a lot about it." Ning Jing can be arrogant. He feels a little uncomfortable at the thought of tutoring others. Before Ming Ming, I only gave myself a topic. Hum! Nie haoxuan didn''t know his thoughts: "can he see how to do this problem?" Ning Jing took his exercise book and saw that it had been changed into a sentence. Then he sneered: "you don''t know such a question? It''s too easy, OK? There''s no need to be too deep. I''ll do it! " "Will you?" Nie haoxuan looks at him with suspicious eyes. "That''s not true." Ning Jing can be proud, looking at the question, naturally said a word out, "crab ate me." Chapter 396 Nie haoxuan heard the answer, immediately excited called up: "I said it is so changed, my sister has been telling me that it is wrong!" "Why not, it''s absolutely right." Ning Jing said very seriously and definitely. Nie haoxuan immediately looked at Ning Jing. He took Ning Jing''s homework and handed it to his sister: "do you hear me, brother Ning also said I was right, do you still say I was wrong?" "You are wrong." Nie Jiaxue''s attitude is particularly persistent. After two grunts, he holds his homework book in his hand and hands it to Nie tingshen. "If you don''t believe it, let the little brother show it to you." "What he sees is not necessarily true." Nie haoxuan is not admit defeat, "he also has the wrong time." Nie Jiaxue Nie Jiaxue directly put the exercise book in front of Nie tingshen, and said with some seriousness: "little brother, you help my brother to see if he and Ning are wrong." "Deeply, I can''t be wrong again..." Ning Jing looks at Nie Jiaxue''s so serious appearance, in the heart immediately counsels. Nie tingshen Nie tingshen took his homework, but before he looked at it, he stared at them: "do you think what you said is right?" "Yes, yes." It''s hard for two children to nod in unison. Nie Ting looked at them deeply and said seriously: "how did the crab eat you?" "Why can''t crabs eat us?" Nie haoxuan began to argue, "does it say that I am a person? In case this is a grasshopper, can''t crabs eat grasshopper?" "Yes." "Isn''t that right?" The more Nie haoxuan said, the more he felt right. Hearing his brother say so, Nie Jiaxue has a doubt in her eyes. Is he really wrong? Nie Ting looked at the three little radish''s heads deeply, and the expression on his face still didn''t change much: "if I was a grasshopper, how could it eat the crab?" Nie haoxuan: "this..." "It''s like we''re wrong." Ning Jing frowned and scratched his head. He thought it was a bit of a headache. "But deeply, we don''t know what this thing is. How can we know who is in front and who is behind?" In the face of this problem, Nie haoxuan is also full of curiosity. Nie tingshen ignored the past and talked to them seriously. This lecture is an afternoon. Looking at the young master and the young lady staying in Nie tingshen''s room all afternoon, they never came out except once. The housekeeper was worried. I''m afraid Nie tingshen will damage Nie haoxuan and Nie Jiaxue. When Nie Huaixi came back, the housekeeper immediately went up to report the news: "master, you are back." "What''s the matter?" Nie Huaixi frowned slightly, with dignity and seriousness on his face. "Did Nie tingshen do something again?" "Young lady and young master have been in Nie tingshen''s room all afternoon." Housekeeper reported the situation, "in addition to midway out to let people take a fruit, never come out." Nie Huaixi''s eyebrows flashed a little dignified, and his voice sank: "what are they doing inside?" "I don''t know. The young master went in with his homework. He said that he asked Nie tingshen to give him a lecture." The housekeeper would not believe this. He thought about something he couldn''t eat. "But I always felt that Nie tingshen was plotting something. Maybe he was talking about the young master and the young lady." "Go and call them down for me." Nie Huaixi also doubts this. He didn''t think his grandson would be more stupid than Nie ting. In his subconscious, Nie Ting knows it well, and so do the other children of their Nie family. It''s unreasonable that Nie Ting is smarter than them. "Grandfather!" Nie Jiaxue sees Nie Huaixi coming back and rushes up with a sweet smile on her face. "Why did you come back so early?" "What are you doing in Nie tingshen''s room?" Nie Huai Xi pulls a face, Mou Guang once swept is a kid. Nie haoxuan is a little unconvinced, lowers his head and doesn''t speak. It is impossible for him to admit that he is not as smart as others. "My brother can''t do some homework. Let my little brother tell him." Nie Jiaxue opened her mouth and said seriously, "little brother knows a lot, just like our teacher." Nie Huaixi snorted coldly. He had many prejudices about Nie Ting: "what can he know as a child? If you have lessons that you can''t do, I''ll hire a tutor for you. If you can''t do that, you can hire one." "No..." "What else can I tell the housekeeper to arrange tutoring for you?" Nie Huaixi deeply disliked Nie ting. Looking at him, his eyes were like hawk falcon, "let others teach you, who knows if it''s right." "Grandfather, my little brother is very clever." Nie Jiaxue helps Nie tingshen speak, and the words are all praise, "he really..." "Don''t you listen to what grandpa said?" Nie Huaixi is angry immediately, pull a face, "he can understand how many I can not know?"? Besides, you only have Nie haoxuan as your brother. As for Nie tingshen, he is not your brother now. " Nie Jiaxue was scolded with tears in her eyes: "but my little brother''s surname is Nie too..." "The surname Nie does not mean that he is a member of the Nie family." Nie Huaixi''s attitude is very direct, looking at Nie Ting''s deep eyes with a strong displeasure, "don''t talk to Jiaxue and haoxuan in the future, don''t think you can guide others if you know a little." Nie tingshen didn''t speak. For this kind of problem, it doesn''t make much difference whether he speaks or not. But if he doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean no one says it. Here, he can be angry, but Ning Jing can''t. After hearing Nie Huaixi say that Nie tingshen said, Ning Jing said directly: "grandfather Nie, since he is not a member of your Nie family, let him go to my home. It happens that I still lack a brother." "Ning Jing." Nie Huaixi suddenly became serious, and his eyes became serious. "Don''t come here for the time being after I go back this time. I will make this matter clear to your grandfather." "Why?" "We have family business to deal with." Nie Huaixi didn''t care if one of his children could understand him, so he said, "I''ll tell your grandfather when I''m finished." "Then can I take the deep back?" Ning Jing heart clattered a, intuition told him something to happen, "I still have a lot of questions will not, I want to tell me deeply, wait for you to deal with things, I''ll let deep back." "No way." Nie Huaixi directly refused, Mou Guang swept outside a look, very serious mouth, "you go back first, can see him, I will let you see him." Ning Jing is aggrieved in the heart, saw Nie Ting deep several eyes, want to say what, but what can''t say finally. Chapter 397 When Ning Jing was forcibly taken away, he cried all the time: "deep! You must protect yourself. If anyone dares to bully you, I will beat him all over the floor for you! " "Be good and study hard." Nie tingshen had only a few light words. Ning Jing was carried away. After Ning Jing left, there was no lively atmosphere in the Nie family. As soon as Nie Huaixi came back, the air pressure dropped. Nie Ting deeply looked at Nie Huaixi, who was sitting there with a bad face. He asked faintly, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go upstairs first." "Stop!" Nie Huaixi opened his mouth and gave a low drink. Nie Jiaxue and Nie haoxuan were startled by the sound. Nie Ting deep but very indifferent, turned to look at him, the whole person did not change: "what else?" "Do you think that if you know the young master of Ning family and have a good relationship with Jiaxue, you can easily live a young master''s life here?" Nie Huaixi looked at him with disgust and disdain. He was a little concerned about Nanxin''s child. "I tell you, here, in Nie''s house, you don''t want to live a young master''s life!" Nie Ting deep whole person is very indifferent, small body with don''t belong to this age of mature: "I didn''t think about." He had never expected anything here. To be able to live out, safe to see his mother and father, he has been very satisfied. "Grandfather." Nie Jiaxue couldn''t see the little brother so trained, and wanted to ask for help. "It''s not that little brother is close to me, it''s that I want to be close to little brother. My mother said that when I am with excellent people, I will become excellent." "I''ll let you get close to other people, but this one, don''t get too close." Nie Huaixi thought about the scene that Nanxin was in that day, and his heart was full of fire. "When will he break off the relationship with his mother, and when will you be able to get close to him?" Nie Jiaxue''s face is puzzled and puzzled: "why?" "Where are so many? Why?" Nie Huaixi was a little unhappy. After looking at her, he scolded her and said, "if you don''t go up to have a rest, what do you want to do so late?" "But little brother..." "He''s not your brother." Nie Jiaxue wants to say something more, but after seeing her grandfather''s fierce expression, she can''t say anything. Soon, the whole living room was only the housekeeper, Nie Huaixi and Nie tingshen. Have to say. Nie Ting''s momentum is really from childhood. It looks very young, but the indifference and coolness on the body are not what a child should have. "From tomorrow, you can''t talk to Jiaxue more than five sentences a day." Nie Huaixi stares at Nie tingshen. After that, he looks at the housekeeper again. "You can supervise this matter. If you see Jiaxue again, they have a good relationship with him. If they get close, tell me immediately." "Yes, sir." The housekeeper is naturally eager for this request. "Your mother, I''ve been driven out of the imperial capital." Nie Huaixi suddenly changed the topic, words are so cold-blooded, "you will never see her again in your life." Nie Ting deep Shua of lift Mou, cool thin have no temperature of eyes to look at him: "you drive her to where." Nie Huaixi was shocked by his eyes, and he twisted his eyebrows between the ripples of his mind. What''s the matter? I was scared by a child''s eyes. "It''s not something you care about." Nie Huaixi looked at him and said ruthlessly, "your father will be back in a few days. I hope you will be more knowledgeable. Once your father doesn''t recognize you, you will be driven out of Nie''s house." If it wasn''t for his son''s blood, he couldn''t have left Nie tingshen behind. Nie tingshen didn''t care about it. He knows what kind of person his father is. What he''s worried about now is how his mother is doing. "How and where did you get my mother?" Nie Ting''s deep and tender voice was threatening, and his eyebrows and eyes were indifferent and alienated. "That''s not your business." Nie Huaixi spoke mercilessly, looking at Nie Ting deep eyes is not very good, "from today on, don''t go too close with haoxuan and Jiaxue, or I can take your mother''s life at any time." Nie Ting''s hands on both sides suddenly tightened. His tender face with a strong sense of cold and hate, looking at the appearance of Nie Huaixi, he said word by word: "you''d better pray that my mother will be OK, or I will destroy your Nie family in the future." With that, he turned and left. Nie Huaixi was shocked by these words. Looking at the child''s back, for a moment, she thought he could do it. Nie Ting went back to his room with red eyes and missing his mother. In this era of less developed communication, it''s really hard to get in touch with the people you care about. At this time Ning family. After Ning Jing was taken back, he began to pour on his grandfather: "why don''t you let me see him deeply? You like him very much, don''t you?" "It''s not that I don''t want you to see me. It''s your grandfather Nie who doesn''t want you to see me." Ning grandfather talk more peaceful, Ning Jing is also really good, "if you go, then Nie Ting deep encounter only afraid will be more." It''s not good for them to get involved in too many affairs of the Nie family as outsiders. Ning boom Huhu of, in the heart all think Nie Ting deep, but finally he still can''t see. After a few days. Nie Ting''s life in Nie''s home is not good at all. Looking at the rag in his hand, his hatred is intended to accumulate little by little. For so many days, there is no news from Mom and dad. If Nie family really didn''t do anything, he doesn''t believe it at all. "Pa!" The feather duster suddenly hit him. Nie Ting''s eyebrows frowned with deep pain. The housekeeper made a fool of his father and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you finish it soon! The master said, "if you don''t finish the work, don''t have lunch." Nie tingshen didn''t speak and continued to wipe the ground. He will take revenge himself in the future. "Uncle housekeeper, how can you beat my little brother?" Nie Jiaxue couldn''t bear to see it. After all, she stood up and said, "my little brother is our guest. It''s not good to let him work. How can you beat him?" "Young lady, I don''t want to beat him. It''s the master''s order." Housekeeper immediately began to shirk responsibility, Nie Jiaxue''s attitude is completely different, "his identity has not been recognized by his father, we can''t treat him too well." Nie Jiaxue wants to say something more, but she is afraid of being scolded by her grandfather. When the housekeeper saw Nie tingshen''s slow action, a feather duster fell down again: "Pa, let you hurry up. Don''t think that you can ask the little lady to intercede for you if you linger like this." Chapter 398 Nie Ting deeply pinched the cloth in his hand, and his breath suddenly sank. After all, Nie Jiaxue still can''t see it any more. At the risk of being taught by her grandfather, she goes to take Nie tingshen''s hand and raises her head to the housekeeper: "Uncle housekeeper, my little brother is just a child. You can''t beat him, even if it''s his grandfather''s order." "Young lady, don''t embarrass me." The housekeeper looked at Nie tingshen and his face suddenly became worse. "Nie tingshen, I don''t want to go to work. If the young lady is punished by the master later, I''ll see how you can live with your conscience." Nie Jiaxue is still protecting her. She has already thought that even if she will be scolded by her grandfather, she can''t let her little brother get hurt again. "Jiaxue, go back." Nie tingshen is not afraid of the housekeeper. He just doesn''t want Nie Jiaxue, the only one who protects him, to be punished. "I''m ok." "Little brother..." "Help your brother with his homework." Nie tingshen always has a good temper for those who are good to him, "I will deal with my own affairs." Nie Jiaxue frowned, worried. But under Nie tingshen''s insistent eyes, she still had to go back. Just before she left, she looked at the housekeeper and said, "Uncle housekeeper, you can''t beat my little brother any more, or I''ll tell my grandfather that you abuse my brother and me and let him not pay you." Housekeeper: The housekeeper opened his mouth and looked puzzled. He did not expect that Nie tingshen had so much influence on Nie Jiaxue that he did not hesitate to let Nie Jiaxue speak for him. "Don''t worry, young lady. As long as he doesn''t make mistakes, I won''t hit people for nothing." The housekeeper said with a smile, which was the same as saying that I beat him because he wanted to beat him himself. "Little Miss, you''d better go to review your lessons, or the master will be angry when he comes back." Nie Jiaxue left in three steps. When I got back to the room, I was very unhappy. Nie haoxuan saw her like this, poked her: "what''s the matter with you?" "Little brother is bullied in our family. I''m thinking about how to prevent him from being bullied." Nie Jiaxue''s face is in trouble, and she is really worried. "Isn''t that easy?" Nie haoxuan snorted coldly. He was in a strange state to Nie ting in his heart. "Just drive him out of our house. You tell your grandfather that you don''t like him and don''t want to see him in this house. His grandfather will send him out naturally." Nie Jiaxue''s eyes brightened. Nie haoxuan also said: "in this family, your grandfather''s favorite person is you. As long as you are a little better, your grandfather will agree." "I''ll try it then." Nie Jia was relieved when she went to Sheraton. "However, in case my grandfather throws my little brother outside, I don''t care what to do. My little brother is so small, how can he live?" "Are you stupid?" Nie haoxuan is not very good at learning, but he has many ghost ideas. "If Nie tingshen is kicked out, isn''t that right? Let''s call Ning Jing and let his bodyguards have a look outside. As long as Nie tingshen is kicked out, we''ll take him to Ning''s home. Then uncle will come back to Ning''s home to pick him up. " Hearing this, Nie Jiaxue''s eyes suddenly lit up, full of joy: "brother, you are so smart!" Hear oneself younger sister boast oneself, Nie Hao Xuan can be proud. Hum. He said that he was smarter than Nie tingshen and Ning Jing. If they had, they would never have thought of such a way. night. Nie tingshen was called down to eat. After dinner, Nie Jiaxue looks at Nie tingshen, who still has to work. As soon as her eyes turn, she wrongly goes to Nie Huaixi: "grandfather." "What''s the matter?" Looking at her granddaughter''s grievance, Nie Huaixi immediately worried, "who''s making you unhappy? You tell your grandfather, and he''ll teach him a lesson for you. " "No one makes me unhappy. I just don''t want to see Nie tingshen in this house." Nie Jiaxue said very seriously, between the eyebrows with a touch of sadness, "you will drive him out good." Nie Huaixi frowned: "how did he provoke you?" Nie Jiaxue looked at Nie tingshen, who was still busy in the kitchen, and said in her heart, "he didn''t annoy me, just because he was uncomfortable in this family. Before Ming, there were only two children in this family, I and my brother. Now there is one more child, and I''m not happy." "What do you want to do?" Nie Huaixi asked. "Grandfather, will you drive him out?" Nie Jiaxue said, "I don''t want to see him here." Nie Huaixi frowned and began to make trouble. Nie Jiaxue shakes his arm, his eyes are full of hope: "grandfather, good or bad." "The room he lived in before Ming Ming was for my brother and me." "Didn''t you say that when I came back, I would meet my requirements? "Grandfather ~" "Didn''t you like him before?" Nie Huai''s face was suspicious. If the child was not too young, he would cheat him because they were acting. "Why do you want to drive him away all of a sudden?" The housekeeper also opened a mouth in the side: "yes, young lady, didn''t you ask me not to beat him before?" "Our etiquette teacher said that no matter what, a child should not be physically punished." Nie Jiaxue began to talk nonsense, but what she said was the same as the truth, "I''m afraid that the Housekeeper will be told by Nie ting. Grandpa, you can drive him out. I don''t want to see him very much. I''m tired of seeing him these days." "You..." "Grandfather." Nie Jiaxue continues to say that he will not be given any chance to repent. "Not only me, but also my brother doesn''t like him." Nie Ting had just come out of the kitchen after he had finished cleaning up. After hearing this, his face didn''t change much. Nie Huaixi looked at Nie tingshen and thought of Nie Yicheng: "Jiaxue, you won''t see him in a few days. When your uncle comes back, grandfather will handle this matter well." "When will uncle come back?" Nie Jiaxue knew that Nie Ting was deeply concerned about this problem and asked deliberately. "Just a few more days." Nie Huaixi took a deep look at Nie ting and said to Nie Jiaxue, "don''t worry, Grandpa will let him stay in the room and don''t disturb you, OK?" Nie Jiaxue frowned and pretended to be dissatisfied and disgusted: "grandfather, why don''t you send him to Ningjing''s house, so I don''t have to see him. When uncle comes back, you can pick him up." Nie Huaixi looked at her eyes. If this is not a child in front of him, he really suspects that this little guy is doing so much to let Nie tingshen free. "No, I can''t trouble your grandfather Ning." Nie Huaixi is impossible to let Nie tingshen out of his control, "you''ll be wronged for a while, and it will be over in a few days, OK?" Nie Jiaxue sighed in her heart, and her face drooped with disappointment. Chapter 399 Nie Ting deep tight tight tight hand, saw Nie Jiaxue after one eye, what didn''t say. Although she didn''t tell him, he knew that her heart was for his good and wanted him to be with Ning Jing. "Well behaved, just a few days, you go up to have a rest first." Nie Huaixi coaxed her. Nie Jiaxue is not happy to see that his goal has not been achieved. But grandfather said so, if she continues to make trouble, the consequences may be a bit serious. "Nie tingshen." See Nie Jiaxue go up, Nie Huaixi also straight to the point with Nie Ting deep talk, "you always honest, really his room stay, Jiaxue they don''t want to see you, you don''t hang around outside, you know?" Nie Ting deep expression light, not much ups and downs, turned to go upstairs: "I know." Nie Huaixi frowned, not very satisfied with her attitude. At noon the next day. In Nie Ting deep rest, Nie Jiaxue while no one quietly opened Nie Ting deep door, whispered: "little brother, can I come in?" Seeing Nie Jiaxue, Nie Ting nodded: "well." Nie Jiaxue confirmed that no one found her, and immediately went into Nie tingshen''s room. After looking at the book that she couldn''t understand, he came to him with a wrong face: "what I said in front of my grandfather yesterday is not true. My brother and I like you very much." "But you are bullied by the housekeeper here. We can''t manage it. That''s what we say." Nie tingshen knew all these things, so he was not surprised to hear the truth: "I know." "How do you know?" Nie Jia snow can be curious, a pair of eyes dribble dribble of turn. "You''re not the kind of person to make trouble, and you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t look the same." Nie Ting explained deeply and added, "I''m used to it here. You don''t have to do anything because of me." "But Uncle Butler will beat you." "I''m used to it." Nie Ting said calmly. He is really used to it now. He doesn''t care about the pain at all. Nie Jiaxue was distressed. Seeing her little brother being bullied, she felt better: "I''ll tell the housekeeper tomorrow. If he beats you again, I''ll sue him, so that he can''t find a job in the future." "It''s no use." Nie Ting doesn''t want Nie Jiaxue to be reprimanded by Nie Huaixi for her own business. Nie Huaixi''s blood is cold. "You really don''t have to do anything for me. If you live your own life well, it''s the biggest help to me." "But..." "Thank you, Cher." Nie Ting deep small face with sincere thanks, a pair of black eyes also a little more gentle, "go back." Nie Jiaxue bit her lip and finally went back. Nie Ting heard the sound of closing the door and continued to look at his book. He just looked at the bruised wound on his body before he went to bed. The wound has not dissipated, if father or mother appears these days, he must not let them see. the second day. Nie tingshen was still working, but the housekeeper didn''t like it, so a feather duster fell. At the moment when he fell, Nie Ting stood up with a cold face and looked at him with a pair of eyes without temperature: "I''ll tell you again that it''s against the law to abuse children. Do you want me to sue you?" "Go and Sue." The housekeeper is not afraid of her. She looks fierce. "I don''t believe you can sue a child." "Pa!" "Work fast!" "What are you doing?" A deep, angry voice suddenly appeared. The housekeeper was frightened by the sound and turned pale. Nie Ting''s eyes were full of disbelief and excitement, and all kinds of complex emotions occupied his eyes little by little. They followed the direction of the voice and saw that it was Nie Yicheng. Nie Ting''s eyes suddenly turned red: "Dad..." "Bang!" Nie Yicheng put his foot on the housekeeper and kicked him on the ground. He was full of cold air. "Who let you touch my son?" The housekeeper bared his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to retort. He could only tremble and say: "yes... It''s the master who asked me to discipline Nie tingshen." "It''s not your turn to discipline my son." Nie Yicheng''s whole body is full of terrible anger. After seeing the little guy with tears in his eyes, he immediately squats in front of him and wipes off the tears on his face with his broad hand. Nie Ting''s tears in his deep eyes suddenly rolled out: "Dad!" "I''m sorry." Nie Yi Cheng holds him, deep and resolute eyes a piece of apology, "is Dad back late." "Mom was driven away by them." Nie Ting deep voice hoarse, oppression for a long time grievance finally found vent, "they bully mother." "Don''t cry." Nie Yicheng patted him on the back and comforted him with a low voice, "I''ve brought your mother back. It took me a little time to find your mother and let you be wronged here." "No grievance." Nie Ting deep a listen to mother is all right, in the heart all emotions all have no. He wiped his tears and his little eyes were red. Nie Yicheng helped him wipe away the remaining tears on his face. His voice was very gentle: "Dad will take you home now, and our family will be reunited." Nie Ting deep with crying cavity nodded: "Mm-hmm." "Smelly boy, I can''t take care of myself without my parents." Nie Yicheng looked at Nie Ting, who had lost a lot of weight. He was bleeding in his heart. "Look what you''ve become." Nie Ting held back his tears and didn''t let himself cry. Nie Yicheng stands up and holds Nie ting in his arms. Seeing this, the housekeeper was a little scared, but he still said: "young master, the master said, Nie tingshen, you..." "This is my son, who let you bully him." Nie Yicheng has anger in his eyes. If he doesn''t think it''s bad to be too violent and bloody in front of children, he will teach them a lesson. I was going to go right now. Nie Jiaxue and Nie haoxuan come out. When they see Nie Yicheng, they run over: "uncle!" Nie Yicheng''s sense of the two children is better: "uncle has something to do, so I took my little brother to leave first." "Uncle." When Nie Jiaxue heard that Nie tingshen was a little brother, she was very happy. "When you''re away, the housekeeper often bullies the little brother. We can''t persuade him. The little brother''s body is full of injuries." "Jiaxue." Nie Ting doesn''t want his father to worry. Just when his father held him, he was also in pain, but the pain was nothing to him. Nie Yicheng cares. He held in the heart of the baby was bullied, it also got. He immediately put down Nie tingshen and twisted his eyebrows to check his body. Chapter 400 "Dad, I''m fine." Nie Ting doesn''t want to worry about his father. Although his father sometimes dislikes him as a light bulb, he knows that if he knows that he has been bullied, he will certainly clean up the bullies. "Check it for me." Nie Yicheng insisted very much. When he saw that Nie tingshen''s arms and back were blue and purple, his face suddenly became cold, "are these all his fights?" Nie Ting pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Nie Jiaxue opened a mouth at the moment however: "it is housekeeper uncle dozen, it is grandfather to let him dozen however." Nie Yicheng''s whole body is angry, looking at the housekeeper''s eyes are particularly cold. He stood up, deep as the eyes of the cold pool staring at him, cold as from the glacier. "Hit my son?" Nie Yicheng is not a good tempered person. "Young master." The housekeeper didn''t expect that Nie Yicheng cared so much about his son. He was immediately frightened. "I really didn''t mean it. The master asked me to discipline Nie tingshen. He didn''t listen at home, so I had to fight." "Bang!" Nie Yicheng kicked in the past with one foot, and his strength is great. The housekeeper couldn''t speak in pain, and his face was very bad. Nie Ting deeply looked at the scene and twisted his eyebrows, holding his father: "Dad, forget it, let''s go to mom." "It''s impossible to bully my son like that." Nie Yi Cheng is very short, no matter who the other party is, is to bully his son, must clean up a meal, "bang! "Beat my son" Housekeeper was kicked all over the pain, can only beg for mercy: "young master, this is really not what I want to do, is the master let me do it." "Pop." Nie Yicheng took the feather duster and beat him several times. "I tell you, if anyone bullies my son again, I''ll let him pay for his life." Nie Ting twisted deeply and didn''t speak. In this era, the underworld is rampant. Even if someone dies, there won''t be too many people in charge. "Uncle." Nie Jia snow see Nie Yi Cheng holding Nie Ting deep leave, tentatively asked a sentence, "you will come back?" "No Nie Yicheng''s answer is very direct. "Dad." Nie tingshen suddenly stopped him and said, "my homework is still on it. I''ll take it and we''ll go." "Dad, get it for you." Nie Yicheng can protect his children. He never thought that his son would be abused, and the one who abused him was his own Laozi! After cleaning up Nie tingshen''s things, Nie Yicheng leads Nie tingshen out of the door. Just outside the door, Nie Huaixi came back. Looking at his cold and good-looking face, Nie Huaixi gave a cold hum and said angrily, "you still know how to come back!" "Who let you bully my son?" Nie Yicheng''s character is forthright and straightforward. He is extremely protective. "And Nanxin, who allows you to move." "I''m your Lao Tzu, and I need your permission to move?" Nie Huaixi immediately became angry. Looking at him, he looked a little hard and said, "you are from my Nie family. Even if you get married, you need me to be afraid of approval. I casually find a woman outside to have a baby. I don''t care about you, but..." "Nanxin and I have got the license." Nie Yicheng frankly admitted, and Nie Huaixi tit for tat, "in this life, except for her, I will not be with anyone!" Nie Ting deep hand tight tight tight tight, small face take a silk heavy. He didn''t say before that he was afraid that Nie Huaixi would deal with his mother. Now that his father came back, his mother was right and didn''t have to be angry any more. "Nonsense!" Nie Huaixi was suddenly angry, "who allowed you to get married outside!" "I''m human. Do I need someone''s permission?" Nie Yi Cheng light hiss a, the violent temper of he can despise, "my life, don''t need you to interfere." "Son of a bitch!" Nie Huaixi was angry, and the whole person was very angry. When he looked at him, he was full of great anger. "I''ll tell you today that if you take this child out of this gate, you won''t be my Nie family any more!" "It''s like who is rare to be a member of your Nie family." Nie Yicheng sneered and left with Nie ting. "Nie Yicheng, think clearly." Nie Huaixi began to threaten, looking at his eyes especially serious, "are you sure you can survive with a child and a woman? As long as you stay with Nanxin for one day, I will block you for one day, and the emperor will not have your shelter. " Listen to this words, Nie Yi Cheng suddenly a smile, eyes is thick irony: "then you try." Words fall. With Nie Ting deep left, action simply to the extreme, without the slightest bit of procrastination. From this moment on, Nie tingshen made up his mind to work hard and study hard, not to drag his parents back, but to make them proud. "Stop me, young master!" Nie Huaixi couldn''t see his son follow others after all. He said coldly, "if he goes out of the gate today, I''ll break your legs!" The bodyguards went to stop them one after another. Nie Yicheng did not give advice either. He held Nie ting in his arms and said to him tit for tat: "you''ve contributed something to me. I''ll be polite to you. If you stop me, I won''t be polite." "Do you think you can get out of here without my permission?" Nie Huaixi looked at him, the dislike in his eyes was so obvious. "Is it?" Nie Yicheng sneered and hugged Nie tingshen. "It''s a big deal. Let''s fight for death." Looking at him, Nie Huaixi frowned. Nie Huaixi''s Mou Guang looks at him steadfastly and does not admit defeat at all. Nie Huaixi felt that he was just playing and would come back when he had enough. He simply didn''t want to make the relationship between father and son too rigid: "OK, I''ll let you go, but from the moment you step out of this gate, all your property will be frozen and you will be blocked by Nie''s group. When do you want to come back and when will the blocking be lifted?" "Not rare." Nie Yicheng goes out with Nie tingshen. Looking at the people going out, the housekeeper put his injured face together and said, "master, do you really want to let the young master go?" "He can''t go far. They can''t live long without money." Nie Huaixi seems to be very confident about this, "or half a month, he will come back." The housekeeper was suspicious. Nie Huaixi is determined to do everything: "you go to inform the bank, freeze all the bank cards under Nie Yicheng." "Yes." The housekeeper went to work immediately. Nie Yicheng went out with Nie tingshen and got into a car. Looking at the sensible child, Nie Yicheng felt more and more guilty: "I''m sorry, son, dad made you suffer." "It''s OK, as long as you have a good relationship with your mother." Nie tingshen doesn''t care about anything but his parents. "What happened the last time your mother came here?" Nie Yicheng frowned and his voice was very low. Chapter 401 Nie Ting deep a face is embarrassed, the eyebrow is much more complicated emotion. Nie Yicheng intuitively told him what happened: "tell Dad." "Nie Huaixi asked his mother to kneel down and kowtow to him." Nie tingshen said that he had never seen his mother suffer such grievances, "mother knelt down and asked, but he still did not give me back to my mother, Dad, I am not very useless." He couldn''t do anything but make his mother sad. Nie Yicheng cherished his son and held him in his arms: "you are very sensible, and my father is very pleased. We will go to meet my mother now." "How''s mom?" Nie Ting was very worried. "Last time I heard that my mother was driven out of the imperial capital by them, I was really scared." If something happened to mom, he would never forgive people here. Nie Huaixi rubbed his head: "don''t worry, your mother is OK." Nie tingshen was finally relieved. The car was driving slowly. Because of the distance, Nie tingshen fell asleep directly on the car. In Nie''s house for so long, he never had a sound sleep, every day will be awakened by all kinds of things. Now with my father, my body and mind are relaxed, and I soon fell asleep. In half an hour. They went to a hotel. Nie Yicheng goes up with Nie ting. At the moment of opening the door, a woman rushes out. When she sees Nie Yicheng and Nie Ting, her tears come down. "Deep!" Nanxin holds Nie ting in her arms. Her eyes are full of tears. "Mom." Nie Ting''s voice was choked. But he didn''t cry. Nanxin looked at his thin appearance, but was distressed: "thin again, did not eat well and sleep well in Nie''s family?" "It''s all very good, but I miss you very much." Nie Ting holds his mother deeply. All the grievances in his heart seem to get a vent at this moment. "Mom, let''s not separate." He doesn''t want to go to Nie''s any more. He hates it! Nanxin did not let him go, nodded: "good." Nie Yicheng looked at the reunion of the two mothers and sons, and felt very distressed: "you talk first, and I''ll buy you clothes to change." "Good." After Nie Yicheng went out. Nanxin sat on the sofa with Nie ting in her arms. Looking at his sensible appearance, she couldn''t help crying: "have you been wronged in the Nie family? Did they bully you? " "Mom, I''m fine." Nie Ting shows a sweet smile. He doesn''t want his mother to worry about himself. "Let mom have a look." Nan Xin is not at ease. Last time I saw that he was injured in Nie''s house. Although I told her that he was not familiar with the road, how could she not see that he was beaten. See mother to open his clothes to check, Nie Ting deep quickly stopped: "Mom, I''m really OK." He knew very well that if he let his mother see these injuries on her body, he would blame himself for not being around him and not being able to protect himself. "Let mom have a look." Nan Xin is very insistent, in the heart already faintly guessed that the little guy has injuries, just deliberately stopped her, "don''t let mother see, mother don''t worry." Nie Ting hugged her deeply: "I''m really OK. I just miss you all the time. I dream about you and dad every night." "I''m sorry." Nanxin held him in her arms and felt very remorseful. Nie tingshen changed the topic and looked at his mother face to face: "Mom, let''s not stay here. I don''t want to stay in the imperial capital." "Good." Nanxin agreed to her son''s request, "mother promised you, we will leave the imperial capital." Nie Ting nodded deeply. A moment later. Nie tingshen goes to the bathroom. Nanxin just sat there waiting for him. When he came out to wash his hands, Nanxin saw the scar on his hand. She immediately went to lift his arm, nose acid, tears almost fell down: "you... How do you hurt so much?" "I fell off accidentally." Nie tingshen also knows that this excuse is a bit rotten, but he doesn''t know how to make his mother not sad, "I''m really OK, it doesn''t hurt at all." Nanxin is full of remorse. She holds Nie ting in her arms and reproaches herself. Not for a while. Nie Yicheng is back. He gave the changed clothes to Nie tingshen and Nan Xin, with a slight frown and a little heavy. "What''s the matter?" Asked Nan Xin. "Nothing." Nie Yicheng chuckled and came over to kiss her face. "After that, I may need you to live a little hard life with me. My bank card has been stopped." "It''s OK, I have." Nanxin breathed a sigh of relief. Her eyes were still red because of crying, "I''ll support you." "In that case, I have to make a living." Nie Yicheng is joking and makes the atmosphere easier. The family enjoyed themselves. After a simple joke. Nie Ting looked at his father deeply and said in a tender voice, "Dad, can we go back to our previous home?" "I can''t go back." Nie Yi Cheng words relaxed, the whole person has not been too much affected, "after you may need to live with me a little bit of hardship." "Is the house sealed, too?" "It was bought with Nie''s money. The old man asked people to take it back." Nie Yicheng said when this insipid wave, "but you can rest assured, as long as I have a bite, you will not be hungry." "Well." They nodded. In the next few days, Nie Yicheng found a rental house for Nie tingshen and Nan Xin to live in. When people are down, they can really see who are friends. Nie Yicheng ran around the outside, but he didn''t find any work. He was rejected every time. When he came to the door, he didn''t dare to go in. "Click." The door opened. When Nanxin saw him outside, she immediately pulled him in with a gentle smile on her face: "why don''t you come in when you get home?" "Wife, I''m sorry for you." Nie Yicheng is really remorseful. He didn''t expect that Nie Huaixi would do so well. Not only did Nie''s group refuse him to work, but he even talked to other enterprises. Nanxin more or less also guessed, this is not surprising: "nothing, my work can continue, temporary food and clothing is not a problem." "I''m afraid..." Nie Yicheng frowned slightly, with some worry. He didn''t say what he said, but Nan Xin still knew. the second day. Nanxin is out of work. Nie family under the order to block her company to dismiss her, do not leave her. In the evening, when the family stayed together, they both had a sad look on their brows and felt worried about their later life. Here, if there is no source of income, it is difficult for them to live. The high consumption here limits them. "Kowtow, kowtow." The door was knocked. "Click." Nie tingshen went to open the door. Chapter 402 As soon as the door opened, I saw a little turnip''s head appear there and pounce on him directly: "deep!" Nie Ting deep eyebrow heart slightly a Cu, looking at Ning Jing and the bodyguard behind him: "how did you come?" "Dad asked me to come." Ning Jing went in directly and shut the two bodyguards out of the door. "Uncle Ning?" Nie Ting deep eyes with a bit confused. "Dad asked me to give you this." Ning Jing took out a bank card and a thick envelope, "let me take a word with Uncle Nie." Nie tingshen took him in. When he saw Ning Jinglai, Nie Yicheng was surprised. "Uncle Nie, my father asked me to give it to you." Ning Jing handed him the bank card and the envelope in a soft voice. "Dad said that this is his private money. The bank card is in Jiangcheng, so you can take the money to Jiangcheng for refuge. How did the emperor come here? I forgot. " Nie Ting couldn''t help laughing. Nie Yicheng is also impolite, the money has been received in his hand: "go back to tell your father, I accept the things, later invite him to dinner." "Good!" Ning Jing''s soft head. Nie Yicheng looks at the money in his hand and his eyebrows are frivolous. Sure enough. At the critical moment, this one is reliable. "Uncle, are you going to leave with me?" With doubts in his eyes, Ning Jing couldn''t give up when he looked at Nie ting. "I can''t bear him to leave." "When you grow up, you can play together." Nie Yicheng wants to take Nie ting to go deep. It''s not suitable for them to stay here. "When you grow up, you will have other friends." Ning Jing suddenly showed some sadness, and he said, "before da Pang played well with me, but after he left the imperial capital, he played well with other people, and I was abandoned by him." Nie Yi Cheng smiles, pinches his nose and says with a smile, "as long as you have this friend in your heart, no matter when you come back, you are friends." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. When did Uncle cheat you?" Nie Yicheng pinched his face and looked at his son. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask deeply." Ning Jing went to Nie tingshen and his eyes were clear: "deep, do you forget?" "No "If you go to Jiangcheng, don''t forget me." Ning Jing said solemnly, what he cares about most is his own deep, "I will make friends here. When you are bullied, I will take my friends to fight for you! Anyway, you are my best Looking at the person who was very serious, Nie Ting gave a deep smile and nodded: "Mm-hmm." This farewell, is a long time after the meeting. After the communication becomes better, the communication between them is also very little, but even so, the relationship between them is the best when they grow up. But that''s all in the future. Ning Jing back, Nie Yicheng is ready to pack things left the imperial capital, but just finished packing things were intercepted. Nie Huaixi didn''t know where they lived. He brought in a group of bodyguards. Like the old man, he sat on their sofa and said, "you''ve had enough time to play. It''s time to go back with me and inherit Nie''s group." "I''m not going back." Nie Yicheng looked at Nie Huaixi angry, heart also hold fire, "Nie group has nothing to do with me." "If you don''t go back, I''ll drive your wife and children out." Nie Huaixi began to threaten, looking at Nanxin and Nie Ting deep eyes with a strong disdain, "these two people are life or death, has nothing to do with me." "If you dare to hurt them, I will never let you go." Nie Yicheng suddenly clenched his fist. "I''ll give you three days to consider whether to stay and inherit the Nie group or leave with this woman." Nie Huaixi sees that Nie Yicheng is a fast businessman and is unwilling to let him degenerate. "If you choose to leave with this woman, you may not be able to leave the imperial capital safely, or even step out of this room safely." "What on earth do you want to do?" Nie Yicheng stares at him and asks every word. "Leave them." Nie Huaixi''s words are simple. After taking a look at Nan Xin, he continued, "I''ve found another suitable person for you to get married. I''ve explained your situation to the other side. As long as you divorce now, the other side will still accept you and will marry your daughter to you." Nie Yicheng sneered, his eyes were full of disgust: "threaten me?" Nie Huaixi is leaning on crutches and stares at him with vigorous eyes. That attitude, especially insist. "I''ll put my words here today, too." Nie Yicheng is a stubborn person, but also a affectionate person, "if there is any accident in Nanxin and Shenshen, I guarantee that the two children in your family will not come to a good end, as for my second brother, you should not want to see his plane accident." "Nie Yicheng!" Nie Huaixi was suddenly angry, looking at his eyes with a huge anger, "do you know what you''re talking about?" Nie Yicheng is a madman. Anyone who touches his bottom line will fight back: "if you dare to destroy my family, I will dare to destroy everything about you. I want to know what is the necessity of the existence of Nie''s group that no one inherits." "You "If you don''t think I''m strong enough to let them have an accident, you can make a bet." Nie Yicheng and his tit for tat, a pair of cold eyes heinous. "Yi Cheng." "Dad." Nanxin and Nie tingshen are worried about such a paranoid Nie Yicheng. They all know that what he said is true. Nie Huaixi is full of anger in his heart. He wants to vent his anger, but finds that he can''t vent it at all. His eldest son is what character he knows, but now he said this will only be true, not false. "Is that how you like this woman?" Nie Huaixi gnashed his teeth and asked every word. "She''s my life." Nie Yicheng looks directly at the eyes and gives these five words. Nie Huaixi was stunned. All the ways on the way collapsed under this sentence. He can stop him, but he can''t watch him all his life. Once he does fight back, haoxuan Jiaxue and his son The consequences can be really serious. "Good!" Nie Huaixi got angry and stood up. He blew his beard and glared angrily, "since you choose this road, I''ll let you go! I''d like to see how far you''ve come for your life. " Nie Huaixi didn''t speak. His dark eyes looked at him without temperature. Nie Huaixi left after all. At the moment when the door closed, Nanxin''s tight body finally relaxed. She looked at Nie Yicheng, who was full of cold, and was worried: "Yicheng, what you just said..." ¡° Chapter 403 "I was just joking. If not, how can I frighten the old man?" Nie Yicheng held her in his arms and comforted her. Nanxin immediately breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good." Nie tingshen looks at his father, purses his lips and says nothing. Nanxin still worried, said: "no matter what happens, you do not involve innocent, you know?" "Don''t worry." Nie Yi Cheng smiles a little, very gentle to Nan Xin really, "I listen to you." That said. Nie Yicheng''s heart is not like this. What he just said is really what he said. As long as master Nie dares to fight against his people, he dares to fight back. He doesn''t think about innocence, let alone those people who have nothing to do with it. He only knows that if the person he cares about doesn''t have it, he will destroy everything of that person. "If we go to Jiangcheng, you may need time to adapt to the new environment." Nie Yicheng said, very gentle to his son, "when the time comes, mom and dad will be very busy, can you take care of yourself?" If you want to compete with Nie''s group, you have to build a new group. Only in this way can we protect our own wife and children. Nie Ting nodded deeply. His small head was all clever: "yes!" Nie Yicheng immediately takes the money given by Ning Jing''s father to book the air ticket to Jiangcheng. In order to make Nanxin and Nie Ting live in a comfortable place, Nie Yi rents a bigger house. Take Nanxin to see, Nanxin refused: "don''t rent so good, as long as we can live in a family of three on the line, the money to keep you useful, don''t be too extravagant and wasteful." "No, I don''t worry about your safety." Nie Yicheng always cares about his wife and children. "Dad, we just need a place to sleep and a place to cook." Nie tingshen also opened his mouth. He knew what saving was when he was young. "Keep the rest of the money." He knew vaguely that his father was going to do something big. Money is a must for doing great things. If you can''t get the money out when you need it, it''s really bad. In a year. Nie Yicheng started his business outside, and Nan Xin also gave him advice. Most of the time Nie tingshen was alone at home, cooking and reading by himself. In the end, the venture failed. Nie Yicheng is about to collapse, but he has been holding on. There are children to go to school and his wife to take care of. He has to make a breakthrough to make sure that they have enough food and clothing. In the twinkling of an eye. A year has passed. Nie Yicheng''s eyebrows were full of fatigue. Sitting on the sofa, he blamed himself: "I''m sorry for you. I''ve made you suffer." "Say what you want." Nan Xin comforted him, "you start a business with peace of mind. I''ve found a job. The salary can make our family live a stable life. You don''t have to worry about things at home. Just take your time." Nie Yicheng hugged her. I''m satisfied with this wife. He knew very well that it was the master Nie who was under pressure all over the year. All the enterprises involved in the diedu Nie''s group avoided him and even suppressed him openly and secretly. "Is school about to start?" Nie Yicheng suddenly looks at Nie ting. When things get busy, even the date will probably be forgotten. Nie Ting deep eyes micro flash, father even his own birthday are busy forget, actually still remember his school day. "The tuition is ready for you." Nie Yicheng took out a sum of money from his pocket, rubbed it on his head, and said, "when the time comes, mom will sign up with you. Dad has something to do, so he can''t go." "Dad..." Nie tingshen had made a decision in his heart. "Well?" "I''m not going to school." Nie Ting deep suddenly opened mouth, a pair of eyes with serious, "next semester to learn knowledge I have self-taught, there is no need to go to school." Tuition is a huge amount, as well as the daily cost of living. He doesn''t want to waste money on him at a critical time. "What nonsense." Nie Yi Cheng suddenly serious, looking at his eyes full of reprimand, "dare not go to school, don''t blame me to beat you." Nie Ting deeply pinched the money in his hand, and his eyes sank slightly: "I know what the teacher said, including the third grade questions. I''ve already learned them. I don''t have to go to school for three years." "Nie tingshen!" "Don''t hurt him." Nanxin immediately stop, eyes a little more heavy. She clearly knew the reason why Nie tingshen did so. But children don''t need to worry about adult affairs. "Deeply, listen to mom and dad''s words, go to school obediently, even if you have learned by yourself, you still have to carry out systematic education." Nanxin said earnestly, do not want to let him give up his studies, "we do not have much money, but you still have money to study." "Then transfer me to an ordinary school." Nie tingshen really didn''t want to waste too much money because of himself, "the one I read was too expensive." He didn''t feel like he could learn more there. He knows what the teacher teaches in every class. The tuition of that school is more than ten times that of other ordinary schools. "It''s not about you." Nie Yicheng is more serious and overbearing when talking about his studies. "You are responsible for studying well. When your parents are not at home, you can cook some snacks by yourself. You don''t have to worry about the rest." "Dad knows you are suffering, but in a special period, he can only hurt you." Listening to this, Nie Ting held back his impulse to tears and finally nodded. Nie Yicheng''s anger was finally gone. He rubbed Nie tingshen''s head and talked a little more about his father''s instruction: "read more, you can help your father when you grow up. You don''t want us to be beaten by your grandfather all the time." Nie Ting shook his head deeply. "In that case, you should study in school and absorb what the teacher taught you." Nie Yicheng coaxed him, "when I grow up, I can help my father manage the company and make my mother happy together." Nie Ting nodded deeply: "Mm-hmm." But he is not an ordinary six-year-old after all. He knows many things in his heart. For example, now, he knows very well that his family really has no money, and his father''s business has been continuously suppressed and has failed. But they didn''t let him know. They didn''t want him to worry. At night. Nie tingshen got up to go to the toilet. He was going to sleep, but he heard a little noise outside. He went out quietly, and saw his mother holding a thing in her hand, staring at the things in her hand with a complicated face. "Mom." Nie Ting went deep in the past, but his tender voice was very secure, "why don''t you sleep?" Chapter 404 Nanxin quickly dried the tears on her face, and the things in her hand were carried behind her. She then turned to look at him, words with concern: "Mom will soon sleep, how do you get up." "I get up and go to the bathroom." Nie Ting took a deep look at her and looked behind her. "What are you holding in your hand?" "Nothing." Nanxin''s eyes twinkled, squatted down to look at him, and her words were gentle. "It''s been digging. Go to sleep. I''ll go to sleep when your father has finished dealing with it." Nie Ting didn''t ask much and nodded. Looking at Nie Ting deep back, Nanxin''s tears fell down in an instant. She looked at the two red bars on the pregnancy test stick in her hand. Her nose was sour and her tears were falling. This kid, it''s not the right time. The next morning. Nanxin sends Nie tingshen to school. Nie tingshen refused, he looked at his mother obviously did not sleep well, some worry: "Mom, you have a rest at home, I go to sign up." "Mom, it''s OK, i..." "I really can do it myself." Nie tingshen is very sensible. In front of his mother and father, he is always a sensible and clever child. "If you have to work later, don''t be so tired. I''ll go by myself. Anyway, it''s no different from going to school at ordinary times." Nanxin pursed her lips, thinking that she was going to have a check-up today, she opened her mouth: "that mother will send you to school." Nie tingshen did not insist: "good." In half an hour. Nie tingshen was sent to school by Nan Xin. After waving goodbye to his mother, he walked towards the school. But he didn''t really go to school. After two steps, he turned and walked back, quietly following his mother. hospital. After Nanxin''s examination, she immediately burst into tears. After all, she had a pregnancy test last night. After the test results, she still had a fluke in her heart. She thought it might be a mistake, but now "Doctor, make an appointment for me." Nanxin quickly made a decision, even if the heart in pain, "this child, I don''t want." Now, if you have children, it will make things worse. Originally life has been very difficult "The child is developing very well now, are you sure not?" "No." Nanxin insisted that she was afraid that she would regret waiting a little longer. "Please make an appointment for me now, the sooner the better." Slow down, she''s afraid she won''t give up. Nie tingshen heard it. His eyes suddenly burst out with surprise, and his tender face exuded a little gentleness. He has a sister? "I can''t do it today. I can only make an appointment for tomorrow." The doctor didn''t advise him any more. After all, it''s his own business whether or not to do it. "Then make an appointment for tomorrow." Nan Xin agreed. Nie Ting knew that he left the hospital immediately after he didn''t have an operation today. He''s going to tell Dad about it! He knew very well in his heart that if he told his mother to leave his sister, his mother would promise him on the surface, but still beat the child behind. Only by telling Dad can dad stop her. He went directly to the place where Nie Yicheng started his business. He had come to deliver rice twice before, so he was familiar with the road. "Daddy Nie tingshen opens the door by himself. "Lao Nie, your son is here." Tell his business partners. Nie Yicheng stood up and walked out of the room. When he saw Nie Ting carrying a small schoolbag, he frowned: "deep? What are you doing here? Didn''t you sign up today? " "Dad, I''ve come to tell you something." "Did you sign up?" Nie Yicheng is more concerned about his son''s studies. "Signed up." Nie tingshen lied for the first time, concealing the fact that he didn''t sign up, "I have very important news to tell you, do you want to listen?" "Something important." Nie Yicheng immediately smiles. The most relaxing time of the day is when I get along with my son and wife. Every time I am with them, the tiredness of the day will be swept away. Nie Ting deeply sold the pass, a little more smile on his young face. Nie Yicheng squatted down in front of him and pinched his face: "what''s the matter with such a happy smile?" He knew his son well, and he didn''t laugh or talk. There were few things that could make him look like he was today. "It''s about mom." "He said Nie Yicheng pinched his nose, strong with doting. "A good news or a bad news, which one do you want to hear first?" Nie Ting deeply for a moment more fun, looking at his father''s appearance, the first time so happy. "Well, you little one." Nie Yi Cheng smiles and pinches his soft face. "He knows how to make fun of his father." Nie Ting deeply pursed his lips and laughed. My little face is very cute. "Come on, listen to the good news first." Nie Yicheng''s tired heart dissipated a lot because he saw his son. Nie Ting deep pursed lips to smile, eyes curved into a crescent moon: "the good news is that mother seems to be pregnant with a younger sister." Nie Yicheng was stunned. The deep eyes froze. After a while, I heard his uncertain voice: "you, what you said is true?" "Yes, yes." Nie Ting nodded deeply, and then threw a small panic, "after I signed up, one of my classmates was ill, so I took him to the hospital with the teacher, and finally I saw my mother was also in the hospital." Nie Yi Cheng immediately laughed and pursed her lips, but some of them couldn''t find the north. He stood up and lifted his hair, smiling. He has children again! "Dad, I still have bad news." Nie tingshen always throws cold water at the critical moment. "Come on, bad news." Nie Yicheng always smiles when he asks this question. Now he has children again. No matter what bad news, he can take it. Even if he fails to start a business again, he has the motivation to come again! Nie Ting deeply seemed to know what he was thinking, and said mercilessly: "the bad news is not something else, it''s about mom." Nie Yicheng: "what''s wrong with your mother?" "Mom doesn''t seem to want the baby very much." Nie tingshen told the truth, he knew clearly that his father would not quarrel with his mother because of this, "she is going to have an operation tomorrow." "Bang Dang!" Nie Yicheng bumps into the table without noticing. Nie Ting deeply pursed his lips and looked at his gaffe. Nie Yicheng took his clothes from one side and asked, "which hospital is your mother in?" "The first people''s hospital." Nie Ting knew that he would ask, so he took a special look when he left the hospital. "I see." Nie Yicheng took the clothes and left. Nie Ting kindly reminded him: "now she should have gone back." Nie Yi Cheng returned a word, know to run of have no shadow. Chapter 405 Nie tingshen Nie Ting sighed deeply. Sure enough, he was mercilessly abandoned. Just thinking about this, Nie Yicheng''s figure suddenly appeared and held him in his arms. He heard his breathless words: "I almost forgot you." Nie Ting blinked deeply. It''s rare that Dad will remember him one day. "When I go back later, my father will let my mother keep my sister." Nie Yicheng has guessed the reason why Nan Xin made this decision, so he colluded with his son first, "at that time, you should also persuade your mother that you need a sister to accompany you, you know?" "I know." Nie Ting nodded deeply. The father and son came home as fast as they could. When they came home, Nanxin was cooking. Seeing them coming back, she was a little surprised: "how did you come back?" Nie Yicheng looked at Nanxin with joy and excitement in his eyes. Nie Ting pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but his eyes were very beautiful. "Are you hiding something from me?" Nie Yicheng never foreshadows. In such matters, he always asks directly. "What''s the matter?" Nanxin is at a loss, and her eyes are full of doubts. Nie Yicheng just wanted to say something. Nanxin turned around and went back to cook. After putting the soup and fried vegetables on the table, she said very gently, "since I''m back so early, let''s have dinner first, and I don''t have to send you dinner." Nie Yicheng sat down to eat. Nie tingshen is also very good. "Xinxin, do you really have nothing to tell me?" Nie Yicheng ate a mouthful of white rice, and her eyes were looking at her, full of expectation. Nan Xin''s heart clapped. Just thinking about whether he knew that he was pregnant, he thought that he was in the company, and it was impossible to know. "What do you want to know?" "You..." Nie Yicheng wanted to say, and was afraid that he was too excited. He directly threw the topic to Nie tingshen, "deep, you say." Nie tingshen He knew that his father would make him a backer. After swallowing the food in his mouth, he began to ask, "Dad wants to ask you if I have a younger brother or sister." "Bang Dang!" The bowl that Nan Xin just picked up suddenly fell on the table, and the whole person was shocked. Nie Yicheng tapped on Nie tingshen''s head, pretended to scold him: "you little guy, you don''t know how to say this kind of thing. You can''t be afraid that your mother can''t accept it if you just talk about it first "Mom can take it, but you can''t take it." Nie tingshen told the truth. Nie Yicheng has a very good heart today, and he doesn''t care about his son. He chuckled and pinched Nie Ting''s soft face. Then he focused on Nan Xin with some expectation. Nanxin put down her chopsticks, her eyes twinkled slightly, and she was a little flustered: "what brother and sister? Do you want it deeply? " "In your stomach, do you have it?" Nie Yicheng also does not pretend, the first let the son asked, the second how to have to come by themselves. "What do you mean?" Nanxin continues to pack. She didn''t believe the man would know. Nie Yicheng stood up and walked around the room. Suddenly he focused on the bag in the room. He strode over to take the bag and took out the physical examination report. He took the inspection report and put it in front of her: "what''s this? How much more Nan Xin Nanxin was a little nervous. Subconsciously, she covered her stomach with her hand: "Yi Cheng, I didn''t want to hide it from you. I know this child didn''t come here..." "Xinxin, be born." Nie Yicheng''s eyes are bright at this time, the past fatigue has been swept away, "I come to raise!" Nan Xin was stunned. She couldn''t react for a moment, and asked softly, "what did you say..." "I said, there is still a deep lack of younger brother and sister, you were born, I raise!" Nie Yicheng is after careful consideration, although it will be very hard to have children, but these are his motivation, "as long as I have a breath in, I will not let you hungry." Nie tingshen also came down from the table and walked over with short legs. His voice was soft and waxy: "Mom, I want my younger brother and sister, too. How about you being born?" Nanxin is in a mixed mood. At the moment Nie Yicheng found out, she thought he would let her kill him. After all, life is very difficult now. The three of them are already very difficult. If they have another child But she never thought that he would let her be born. "What are you crying for?" Nie Yicheng found the tears in her eyes, took the paper towel and wiped it off for her, "do you think I will let you knock the child off?" Nan Xin didn''t speak. Nie Yicheng continued to say to himself: "am I such a stupid person? This is my precious flesh and blood, the crystallization of our love. How can I give up? " "But now we..." "Don''t think too much. I''ll take care of life." Nie Yicheng eyebrows with a smile, this is the most relaxed time in this period of time, "I will not let you hungry, also will not let the belly of the child by any injustice." "Yicheng, I know you like children, but you are starting a business now, and the company has risks at any time." When Nanxin knew that he didn''t want to kill the child, her heart suddenly warmed, but she couldn''t help some things. She had to seriously consider, "if this child is born, we..." "Don''t worry, give it to me. I promise you to eat well and dress warm." Nie Yi is a witness. "Mom, you''ll be born." Nie tingshen also said with a soft voice, "I will take good care of my younger brothers and sisters and teach them to read and read." "Xinxin." "Mom." Two people a person a sentence, on each person''s face all takes a silk to act coquetry. Nanxin is a little heavy. Nie Yicheng directly picked her up and went to the sofa. Nan Xin was a little shy and hammered him twice: "what are you doing? I''m still here!" "You promise me to be born, and I''ll let you down." Nie Yicheng began to play hooligans, talk is a set of, "if you don''t agree, I''ll kiss you here." Nanxin Nan Xin is anxious, immediately promise: "good good good, I promise." Nie Yicheng kisses her face, full of happiness! Nan Xin''s face flushed as soon as she rubbed it. After looking at Nie Ting Shen standing on one side, she became more shy. Nie Ting was deeply affected by the atmosphere, came to soft said: "Dad, I want to kiss." "What do children want to kiss?" Nie Yi Chengli used up his son and began to be merciless. "I''ll go back to my room to prepare for tomorrow''s school work. I have something important to talk about with your mother." Nie tingshen Nanxin has no face to see others. Chapter 406 Nie tingshen once again clearly knows that parents are true love and children are accidents. Now it seems. Even if the mother gave birth to a younger brother or sister, the father may throw the younger brother or sister to him after a short period of joy. So far. Nie tingshen felt that he was shouldering a great responsibility. He obediently went back to the room and left the space for his parents. After closing the door, he took out the money in his schoolbag. Looking at the thick pile of money, he had made a decision in his heart. He won''t go to that private school. This money is reserved for my younger brother and sister to buy milk powder. In this way, neither Nanxin nor Nie Yicheng knew that Nie tingshen had quietly gone to other schools. Time goes by day. Half a year passed in a flash. Nanxin''s stomach is also growing up. Nie Yicheng works at home and the company at two o''clock every day. Now, sometimes he works overtime in the company until three or four o''clock in the morning, or even all night. Nie Ting looked at the time has been 11 o''clock, voice soft went to care about his mother: "Mom, dad should work overtime tonight, can''t come back, you go to rest first." "It''s OK. Go to bed first. I''ll wait a little longer." Nie Ting deep didn''t speak, silently accompany her here. The family spent all the money on his father''s starting a business, his going to school and his mother''s raising the baby, so that there was no telephone at home. Only dad''s company has it. Twenty minutes later. Nie Ting deeply see time is already very late, take Nan Xin to go in: "Mom, you go in to sleep, this time point, younger brother and sister should also be sleepy." When Nanxin heard this, she thought of her baby. Now she knows that there are two children in her stomach. "Good." Nanxin also does not insist on waiting, after all, the child is very important, "you also go to bed early." "Yes, yes." After helping Nanxin to have a rest, Nie tingshen went back to his room to have a rest. weekend. Nie Yicheng finally took out half a day to accompany Nanxin. Looking at her growing stomach, he was naturally happy and had enough motivation to make money. that day. Nie tingshen was doing his homework when Nie Yicheng suddenly asked him, "deep, isn''t your school going to hold a parents'' meeting in a semester? It''s a holiday this year, and your teacher didn''t inform you. " "This year, there are no naughty students." Nie tingshen casually told a lie, not surprised, "the results are very stable, the teacher did not say the parents'' meeting." Nie Yicheng''s mind is full of things about Nanxin and the company. He doesn''t pay much attention to Nie tingshen''s words. Naturally, he thinks what he says is true. Nie Ting deep very calm to continue to do homework. This semester is over. Next semester, we need to find a reason It''s a winter vacation. Nie tingshen is doing his homework and studying senior books. Looking at his mother, who is busy with housework and work every day, Nie tingshen is heartbroken. Because of this heartache, he suddenly has an idea: "Mom, I want to discuss something with you." "What''s the matter?" "Can I take a semester off?" Nie Ting deep bold to say their own ideas, "next semester to learn I will, when the entrance examination no problem." In Nanxin''s eyes, there was a little more worry: "what happened?" "I just don''t think it''s necessary to learn." Nie Ting knew that this would make his mother feel cold, but he didn''t want to waste money. "Besides, I can teach what the teacher taught me, and I taught myself what I didn''t teach." "Going to school is not only about learning knowledge, but also making friends." Nanxin is very gentle and patient to her children. "If you don''t go to school for a semester, there may be a lot of changes." "I have Ning Jing, a friend is enough." Nie tingshen''s tender voice was firm. Wen Yan. Nanxin suddenly didn''t know what to say. In the evening. Nie Yicheng came back. Looking at Nie tingshen''s carefully eating, Nan Xin told Nie Yicheng about it: "Yi Cheng, I have something to discuss with us." "What''s the matter?" Nie Yi Cheng is eating rice, asking. "He wants to take a semester off." Nanxin opened her lips and said. "Suspension?" Nie Yicheng frowned and looked at Nie ting. His eyes suddenly became serious, "why? I''m afraid I can''t afford your tuition for next semester? " Nie tingshen He knew Dad was going to say that. Thinking of this, he put down the bowl and chopsticks, a pair of black eyes looked at him seriously: "you come in with me, I''ll talk to you." Nan Xin This is a little secret between father and son? Nie Yicheng followed him seriously and looked down at him: "say it." "The reason I quit school is because of you." Nie Ting said it seriously. Nie Yicheng Nie Yicheng looked at him with a look in his eyes: "who gave you the courage to say this." "You." Nie Yicheng Looking at the serious son, he suddenly sat down, legs overlapping, momentum is enough: "tell me, how can I give you the courage to quit school?" "I can do all the classes I have now, and I''ve learned almost all the classes I have in grade one and grade two by myself." Nie tingshen said seriously, because he really learned, he had the courage to say these words, "of course, these are not the important reasons why I quit school." "What''s the important reason." Nie Yicheng asked him. Nie tingshen has been waiting for this sentence for a long time: "you work overtime every day in the company to start a business. Maybe you don''t see your mother busy at home. Now she is seven months pregnant. She not only has to cook for us, but also has to wash clothes and do housework. Do you know that she is very tired." Nie Yicheng''s face suddenly became dignified. Nie tingshen continued: "you are busy with the company. When you come back every day and look at the neat home, you may just feel that the home is really neat, but you don''t know how long your mother will be busy with seven months of pregnancy." "Pregnant people should have a good rest, but my mother is working hard for this family." The last sentence is on Nie tingshen. He frowned slightly and looked at him with a kind of heavy: "do you want to leave school and take care of your mother at home?" "Yes." Nie Ting deep small body but with a manly spirit, "you don''t have time, I can''t also don''t have time." Nie Yicheng thought that he was really busy with the company and didn''t care much about Nanxin. Nanxin was too considerate and didn''t say anything. So it seems. It''s good to take a deep break from school and stay at home. "I''ll find you a set of test papers later. If you can score 90 points, I''ll give you one semester off." Although Nie Yicheng wants Nanxin to be taken care of deeply, he still has to consider his studies. "Good." Nie tingshen agreed quickly. Chapter 407 The father and son went out after discussing. Nanxin looked at them and asked curiously, "what are you talking about in secret?" "I agree to a deep suspension." Nie Yicheng said such a sentence, his voice is shallow, people can''t hear anything. "Agree?" Nanxin is surprised. After all, Nie Yicheng, whom she knows, never neglects his children''s education. "If he leaves school, he will not keep up with the teacher''s teaching progress, and the entrance examination of next semester may also affect him." This person usually pays so much attention to children''s education, how can he suddenly agree? of course. She will never know. For Nie Yicheng, Nie tingshen''s studies are important, but her daughter-in-law''s health is more important. He was too busy with his career to take care of her, so he had to let the little man in the family come. "I''ll find him a set of test questions later. If he can take the ninth and tenth, I''ll allow him to leave school." Nie Yicheng explained that he agreed without any reason. He would be doubted by his daughter-in-law. "If not, he would continue to study." Nanxin smell speech, in the heart still some doubt of looking at him. Nie Ting deep obediently eat rice, also don''t speak. After dinner. Nie Yicheng went to find a set of second grade questions for Nie ting to do. Looking at the test paper, Nan Xin frowned and asked with some doubt: "isn''t this the second grade test? Shen Shen is still in preschool. Is the second grade problem too difficult? " Even if you are usually smart, you can''t cross two levels directly. "If he wants to leave school, he has to prove that he doesn''t think it will delay the course." Although Nie Yicheng loves his daughter-in-law, his children''s studies are not sloppy. "If he can take the 90''s and 10''s of this set of test papers, there will be no problem in the entrance examination, and naturally there will be no delay." Nanxin heard that her face was complicated. She looked at Nie Ting deep, gentle hand in his head rubbed, words are full of concern: "deep, can do it, can''t do it, don''t be too hard for yourself." "Well." Nie Ting nodded obediently. Time goes by bit. Nie Yicheng works overtime in the living room while Nan Xin sits there to rest. Nie tingshen is obedient to do papers, Chinese, mathematics, English, a subject is not down. In an hour. Nie tingshen put down his pen and looked at his father with a soft voice: "Dad, I''ve done it." "When you''re done, put it aside and do another set of papers." Nie Yicheng subconsciously thinks that he has finished one of the subjects. After all, it''s only an hour. Nie tingshen was still standing there with dark eyes and a beautiful voice: "I''ve finished all three sets of papers." Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Nie Yicheng put down his pen and looked at him with a frown. A moment later, he stood up and walked towards him, took the paper in his hand and looked at it carefully. As a result Full marks. Three subjects are full marks. "Are you sure you did it yourself?" Nie Yicheng looked at his eyes a little more suspicious, vaguely shocked, "didn''t ask your mother for help?" "You can ask mom." Nie Yicheng looks at Nan Xin. Nan Xin nods to him, indicating that Nie tingshen has finished all this alone. Nie Yicheng''s heart is full of accidents, and he thinks it may be that he didn''t check clearly. And the paper carefully checked again, the result is the same, all full marks. He immediately laughed, put the test paper aside, hugged him and gave him a kiss on the face: "MUA! It''s my son. He''s smart. " Nie tingshen Nie Ting deep very conscious from his arms back out, slightly disgusted to wipe his face was pro saliva: "I am smart, I am smart, with your son has nothing to do." Kiss him if you are happy, and let him go back to his room if you are not. He''ll be proud, too. Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." "If the score is up to standard, can you promise me to take a semester off?" Nie Ting deep Mou son asks, the eyebrow Yu is all earnest. "Yes." Nie Yicheng readily agreed, "tomorrow I''ll go to your teacher''s home and tell your teacher." Nie Ting''s heart clapped. If Dad went to the teacher''s house, wouldn''t he expose that he didn''t study in that school? He pursed his lips and said: "don''t tell the teacher, you write a letter, sign and seal it in the class mailbox. The teacher will know when the school starts, and will contact you by phone." "That''s fine." "This is the new number of the teacher''s office." Nie Ting wrote a phone number, looking at Nie Yicheng''s eyes are full of disgust, "a semester you have not asked, I really don''t know how to be your parents." Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Nan Xin Nie Ting looked at them deeply and knew that his move was right. At least they are now blaming themselves for not taking care of themselves, rather than doubting the call. "Your father, I''ll write now." Nie Yicheng also knows that he is really too busy during this period of time, neglecting to take care of his children. "I will put it in your class mailbox tomorrow." Nie Ting refused: "no, it''s very likely to be lost if I put it there now. When the school is about to start, I''ll just take the letter and put it in the mailbox. You remember that time, just pay attention to the phone, and the teacher will call to confirm." "That''s fine." Nie Yicheng had no doubt. Nie tingshen also consciously took the test paper and pen back to his room, leaving the space for his parents. Looking at the child''s sensible appearance, Nan Xin felt a little distressed: "Yi Cheng, don''t you find that she is too mature? He''s living like an adult now. He''s in good order and doesn''t let us worry at all. " "Isn''t that good?" Nie Yicheng is a man who can see the door open. He looks at the door closed by Nie Ting, with a smile on his lips. "It''s not bad. I just think children should have their own childhood." Nanxin felt some remorse in her heart. She thought that it was when he was taken away by master Nie that she made him mature and sensible. "I think everything for us, and I may be very tired in the future." "I don''t know if I''m tired or not, but a child who lives in such an orderly way at such a young age will surely be promising when he grows up." Nie Yicheng for boys is not arrogant heart, words are also very indifferent and direct, "other, he grew up like." Nanxin''s eyebrows are filled with sadness. Nie tingshen leaned back against the door at this time, and his eyes were full of remorse and guilt. He said in his heart: sorry, mom and dad. He didn''t mean to cheat them, but now life is hard, he doesn''t want to waste money on himself. At such a critical time, any sum of money should be spent on the blade. Chapter 408 He will be responsible for his studies. He won''t let them down or make them feel hopeless. I stood for a while. After hearing that there was no sound outside, he went back to bed. Instead of going to bed at the first time, he picked up an extra-curricular book to read. "Kowtow." There was a knock on the door. Nie tingshen put the book and looked at the door. Before he got out of bed and opened the door, he heard Nan Xin''s gentle voice: "deep, drink the milk and then go to sleep. You are growing up now." Nie tingshen got out of bed and opened the door. When I opened the door and saw the person standing outside, I took the milk into my hand and said in a soft voice: "Mom, you don''t need to carry milk for me in the evening. Now you should take good nutrition. Besides you, you also have younger brothers and sisters in your stomach." "Your father, I can still earn you milk money now." Nie Yicheng stood out from the side, looking at his small stature, lightly mocked, "drink what you should drink, don''t blame us for our bad genes." Nie tingshen Nie Ting''s eyes were full of disgust. He can see that Dad''s fun now is either showing love to his mother or mocking him. He admitted his fate and sighed. He took the milk and drank it. His eyes were indifferent: "even if your gene is not good, my mother''s gene is enough for me to grow tall." "Son of a bitch." Nie Yi Cheng scolded a, looking at his eyes a little more shallow smile, "you talk to your father like this?" "You''d better take your mother to bed. It''s very late now." Nie Ting deep reminds, voice tender words but mature, "pregnant women''s rest time should be enough, now this hour is late to bed." Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Nie Yicheng took the cup in his hand and knocked on his head: "smelly boy." "We''ll go to bed, and you''ll go to bed earlier. Don''t read too long at night." Nanxin is aware that he is reading very late, specially exhorted, "even if you can''t keep up with the schoolwork at the beginning of school, it''s a big deal to hire a tutor for you." "Good." Nie Ting nodded and said, "good night, mom." Nan Xin touched his head and went back to the room with Nie Yi Cheng. After that time. Nie Yicheng is busy with the company every day. Nanxin does housework at home. Nie tingshen helps his mother wash clothes and clean up the room in his spare time. These days are repeated day after day. In the twinkling of an eye. Two months have passed. Seeing that Nanxin is about to give birth, her stomach is getting bigger and bigger. Nie tingshen, during this period of time, almost every day keeps an eye on his mother, for fear that when his younger brother and sister will suddenly come. On this day. Nanxin''s stomach suddenly felt pain. Nie Ting was so flustered that he immediately went to the public phone below and made 120 emergency calls. After hanging up for a while, he made a call to Nie Yicheng. The other side didn''t answer. Considering that his father might be talking about business, Nie Ting didn''t continue to fight. Instead, he went back to take care of Nan Xin, waiting for the ambulance. Fortunately, the ambulance came in time and Nan Xin was sent to the hospital. Just got to the hospital. After the doctor sent people to obstetrics and gynecology department, he asked Nie tingshen to pay the fee. Nie tingshen hardly hesitated and paid the money in his schoolbag. Three hours later. Nan Xin is born. Nie tingshen learned that his mother gave birth to a younger brother and sister, and the whole person was surprised. In a moment, he rushed in to find her. At this time, Nan Xin has been sent to the general ward. After seeing his younger brother and sister, Nie tingshen goes to Nan Xin''s hospital bed and says, "Mom, how do you feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" "Mom''s OK." Nanxin''s breath was a little weak. Looking at the sensible little boy, there was a lot of emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. "You go to see your brother and sister, and see how they are." "I''ve just seen them. They''re healthy. They''re OK." Nie Ting knew that she would ask, so he read it when he came in. Nanxin''s face showed a happy smile. She looked at Nie Ting deeply sensible appearance, once again sighed that he had given birth to an angel like child. If she is not deeply here today, I am afraid that she will give birth to these two children at home, and her own safety may not be guaranteed. "Deep, mum, get some sleep." Nan Xin is a little tired all over, and there is a little sweat on her forehead. "If your father comes, tell him I''m ok." "Good." Nie Ting nodded knowingly. But he knew in his heart that Dad would not come in a short time. It should be another two hours. When it''s time to get off work, he will not know that they are coming to the hospital until he finds no one at home. Seven o''clock sharp in the afternoon. Nie tingshen just went out to pick up the warm water for Nan Xin. On the way back to the ward, he saw his father rushing in. "Deep!" Nie tingshen looked along the sound source and saw that his father''s face was full of worry. He stopped and waited for him to come. "I heard your mother was taken by ambulance." Nie Yi Cheng is all over nervous, the eye socket also takes a lot of red blood, "what''s wrong with her? What''s the matter? " "Mom is OK, but my younger brother and sister suddenly think of it." Nie Ting deep soft mouth, words clear, "they have been settled by the nurse sister, mother also sleep." Nie Yicheng was stunned. He looked at him and asked, "do you mean your mother gave birth?" Nie Ting nodded deeply, but did not tease him: "well." "Hoo Nie Yicheng immediately ran away! Towards the hallway of the hospital. Nie tingshen He hasn''t said which ward it is. This idea just came out, Nie Yicheng came back, words eager to ask: "where is your mother?" "I''ll take you." Nie tingshen doesn''t mind what his father always forgets. After all, between him and his mother, his father will choose, always his mother. He took his family to the ward. When Nie Yicheng saw it, his eyes suddenly turned red. He walked to Nanxin''s bed and squatted, with guilt and heartache between his eyebrows and eyes. How could he not be here at such an important time. "Deep." Nie Yicheng called him. "Well?" "Thank you this time, Dad." Nie Yicheng is very lucky. I''m glad that I have such a sensible child. I''m glad that I made the decision to agree with him to leave school. Otherwise, he could not imagine what he would do if only Nan Xin came here today. "You''re welcome. We''re a family." Nie tingshen is really sensible. Nie Yicheng''s eyes are filled with relief. After looking at him, he focuses on Nan Xin again, waiting for her to wake up. Chapter 409 At about nine o''clock in the evening, Nanxin woke up. I feel exhausted after having a baby. I''m not very energetic. When I opened my eyes and saw Nie Yicheng sitting on the edge of the hospital bed with a worried face, my eyes turned red, and my lips were still smiling: "you''re here." "Here I am." Nie Yi Cheng holds her hand, a pair of eyes affectionately looking at her, voice is a little hoarse, "sorry, I''m late." Nan Xin smiles gently. She took her hand out of his hand and brushed it gently between his eyebrows and eyes: "no later, did you go to see the two children?" "Yes." Nie Yicheng lied, lips also with a smile, looking at Nanxin''s expression is very gentle, "looks very good, is a little thin." Listening to him, Nan Xin couldn''t help laughing. She looked deeply at Nie Ting, who was on the other side, with a smile: "I told you deeply." Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." When he was exposed, he didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he laughed and didn''t speak. Nanxin''s temperament is very gentle. At a glance, she knows that she is from a big family: "a new born child can''t be good-looking." The children who just came out are ugly. At least she hasn''t seen one that looks good at birth. "Mom." Nie Ting deeply see his mother''s lips a little dry, carrying the cup to go, voice soft, "drink water." Nie Yicheng heard the sound, and then realized that Nanxin''s lips were dry. He quickly took the water from Nie tingshen''s hand and fed it to Nan Xin little by little. After two days in the hospital, Nie Yicheng took Nanxin back. This day. leave hospital. Nanxin holding the baby girl, looking at Nie Yicheng has been guarding her not to leave the appearance, red lips slightly open light said: "you go back to the company busy, I can take good care of myself and the two children." "Nothing." Nie Yicheng''s eyes flashed slightly and his face was still smiling. "The company is not in a hurry recently. I''ll take good care of you." Nanxin did not stop him from saying so. After all, she knows that it is basically impossible for this person to change his decision. Nie Ting followed them obediently. After looking at the parents walking in front of him, his brow was a little sad, and his face was a little heavy. These two days, dad was immersed in the joy of worrying about the arrival of his mother, brother and sister. He didn''t find that he had paid the hospitalization and operation expenses. But now I go back, I''m afraid they''ll find out in a short time. It''s still one thing how to explain it. In half an hour. Several people arrived at home. Nie Yicheng quickly put the child away, took Nanxin to bed, and covered her with a quilt to prevent her from being cold. "Take a rest, and I''ll make some soup for you." Nie Yicheng said, his voice full of concern, "people who have children need to make up for it." Nan Xin would not refuse him to take care of himself like this: "good." Nie Yicheng went out. Nie Ting didn''t want his mother to be tired, so he went to take care of his younger brother and sister. Nie Yicheng, who goes to the vegetable market, just wants to buy a chicken to stew soup for his daughter-in-law, but he stops when he touches his purse. There is only ten yuan left in my pocket. After looking at those things, I finally bought them all for ten yuan. No money to earn, but the daughter-in-law can not be hungry, not to mention lack of nutrition. After shopping and going home. Nie Yicheng began to stew chicken. Nie Ting deeply looked at the busy people in the kitchen, with a slight frown in his eyebrow, and a trace of doubt flashed between his eyebrows. Dad hasn''t been to the company for three days, and he hasn''t called the company. According to the past situation, people from the company have come home to find him for work. Why hasn''t there been any movement these days? With such doubts, he continued to take care of his younger brother and sister. noon. Nie Yicheng cooked the stew and served a bowl to Nanxin. Just put the bowl on the table, reached out to help Nanxin sit up, heard her open mouth: "you are not something to hide from me." Nie Yicheng''s whole body is a meal, just in an instant, returned to normal: "what can I hide from you?" "The company." Nanxin said two words. These two days have been in this man''s gentle and meticulous encirclement, no extra mind to think about other things. Just now I took advantage of him to stew chicken. It seems that something is wrong. "What happened to the company?" Nie Yicheng gave her a pillow and looked at him in a daze. "Is something wrong with the company?" Nan Xin''s face is a little serious, looking at his eyes with a serious, "I hope you don''t cheat me." "What can a company have..." "Yi Cheng." Nan Xin opened a mouth, looking at his eyes is all serious, "I don''t want you to cheat me." Nie Yicheng''s action of carrying the bowl was stiff. He chuckled, pretending to be relaxed and said: "sure enough, nothing can hide from you." Nanxin''s heart sank immediately. Nie Yi Cheng put the bowl, eyes with a happy smile: "the company received a large list, our whole company people can live on this list for a year." Listen to completely different things from the imagination, Nan Xin''s eyes blinked. After a while, he asked, "are you telling the truth?" "I can''t cheat you." Nie Yicheng did not blush when he lied, and there was no trace at all. "If it wasn''t a big list, could I come down to accompany you at leisure?" Listening to the bad news, the stone in Nanxin''s heart fell down with a thump. Fortunately. In an hour. Nie Yicheng feeds Nanxin and asks her to lie down and have a good rest. He goes to clean up the dishes. Nie Ting watched the two children fall asleep and went to the kitchen with short legs. He looked at his father seriously: "Dad, did you lie to your mother?" Nie Yicheng finished his washing. Looking at the little girl''s serious face, she suddenly laughed: "I lied to your mother." "The company didn''t get the list." Nie tingshen said according to his guess, but his voice was young and deep. "On the contrary, the company is likely to have an accident." "Bang Dang!" Nie Yicheng''s bowl fell into the sink. His eyes twinkled slightly. He reached out and knocked on Nie tingshen''s head: "you stinky boy, how can you curse your father?" Looking at the man pretending to be relaxed, Nie Ting''s suspicion in his heart was almost certain. Although he is a child, he knows his parents best. "If the company really receives the list, regardless of the size, you will report the good news to us as soon as you see us." Nie tingshen was honest, and his voice was very low. He didn''t want his mother to worry about it, but you didn''t Chapter 410 "But just when mom asked you, you said there was a surprise." Nie tingshen continued to say, looking at his eyes especially seriously, "also said the company took an order." "You''re lying." Listening to the child''s tender voice, Nie Yicheng didn''t know what to do with his face. He looked at him, eyes micro flash: "smelly boy." "Dad, mom''s biggest worry is that you can''t take care of yourself." Nie Ting''s deep voice is immature, and his eyes are very sincere when he looks at his father. "It''s not that the company can''t make money. At this critical time, it''s not easy to start a business. Some of them have started a business for several years, and finally they all go bankrupt." "It''s nothing to fail." "But mother would be sad if she knew you were lying to her." "As long as you don''t tell me, I have a way to hide it." Nie Yicheng knocked on his head, and his voice was a little heavy. He didn''t expect it. My baby son is so smart. "You can''t even hide it from me. How can you hide it from Mom?" Nie tingshen said a big truth, but also very well advised, "mom is just a fan of the game, and she didn''t react to it for a while. In two days, she can definitely find something unusual." Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Nie Yicheng was silent. Nie tingshen is right But if you tell Nanxin that the company is bankrupt, doesn''t it worry her? Now we have two more children. It''s too difficult to raise them. "There''s more." Nie Ting deep reminded for a while, in the Mou son a little twinkle, "younger brother and younger sister belong to super born, go up registered permanent residence to still want to pay a fine, two people should want about 20000." Nie Yicheng''s palm tightened slightly. Twenty thousand This is an astronomical number for him now. The company went out of business and everything went to zero. "Didn''t you think about that?" Nie Ting looked at his expression and guessed. Nie Yicheng is silent. He really didn''t think about these, his head is full of entrepreneurship and let Nanxin not burden. I forget this when I''m busy. "It''s 20000 yuan. It should be enough." Nie tingshen went to the sofa, took the money in his schoolbag and handed it to his father. "You can take it and give it to my younger brother and sister." Nie Yicheng frowned, and his whole face became very serious: "where did you get the money?" Twenty thousand is not a small sum. Nie Ting knew that this matter would be exposed sooner or later, so he made a perfect excuse and said seriously: "it was you who asked me to go to a private kindergarten before, but I didn''t go. I went to a public school to study preschool." "You never count your money. You always want the best for my mother and me, but today is different from the past. You are not a member of the Nie family now." That''s the first thing to say. Nie Yicheng was shocked all over and looked very complicated. Nie tingshen put the money in his hand, took the rest of the money and went to take care of his younger brother and sister. He knew in his heart that his father had always been a rich man. He didn''t have much concept of money, especially after living a rich life for ten or twenty years. "Deep." Nie Yicheng suddenly stops him. Nie tingshen put his schoolbag on the sofa and sat in front of his younger brother and sister''s cradle, looking up at him. Nie Yicheng was heavy hearted, but he showed a smile: "it''s dad who''s sorry for you." Busy with work, neglecting son. Even he didn''t know that he had changed the school. When the teacher called, he even believed his words and changed the teacher. "Dad will certainly set up the company and let you go to a good school." "Well." This matter. Two father and son are very tacit understanding, did not tell Nan Xin. Nie tingshen helps his father keep a secret about the bankruptcy of the company, while Nie Yicheng helps his son keep a secret about his transfer to school. That night. Nan Xin wakes up. Seeing Nie Yicheng taking care of the child there, he asked: "Yicheng, the child''s registered permanent residence..." "Don''t worry, I''m ready for the money." Nie Yicheng pretended that nothing had happened, took out the money and gave her a gentle smile, "you''re good to rest. You don''t need to worry about money." Looking at the 20000 yuan, Nan Xin''s worried heart relaxed a little. She should be worried. The company should really be ok if it can take out 20000 yuan so easily. In the twinkling of an eye. A year has passed. Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao are also one year old. Nie Yicheng and Nie Ting camouflage very well. They don''t let Nan Xin find out at all. They work and go to school in an orderly way. That night. When Nanxin helps Nie tingshen make the bed, she finds the transfer notice at the bottom of the bed. Looking at the difference between school and before, Nan Xin''s eyebrows suddenly frowned. Suddenly. She thought of what happened in this year, and it seemed that something had been known to her. That night. Nie tingshen and Nie Yicheng are interrogated. Nie Yicheng looked at the serious Nanxin and looked at his son. He coughed softly: "Xinxin, is there anything we can''t say in the room? Why do you call me "deep" "What has your father and son cheated me over the past year?" Nan Xin''s expression is very serious. She doesn''t mean to be a joke at all. "Be honest." Nie Yicheng and Nie Ting look at each other deeply. Nie Yicheng: does your mother know about us? Nie tingshen: can''t you? Can''t hide for a year without being found. "What are you looking at?" Although Nanxin is usually gentle, she is still very serious when she is serious. "One by one, she is honest." "What do you want me to account for?" Nie Yicheng opened his mouth and said directly, with an irregular smile on his face, "is it difficult? Do you want me to hand in my homework?" Nie Ting frowned deeply to hand in an assignment? Does Dad have to do his homework, too? Nanxin''s face suddenly turned red and glared at Nie Yicheng: "speak well, and then talk nonsense. I''ll pull out your tongue." Nie Yicheng coughed softly and didn''t speak. "I''ll give you one last chance to tell me what you''re hiding from me." Nanxin is still very rational, "said I can let bygones be bygones, but if you continue to hide, the next year''s housework you pack." Nie tingshen Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Nie Ting looked at his father deeply and motioned with his eyes: are you showing up? Nie Yicheng disdains very much, is very proud: your father, I can show? All the relevant information was destroyed by me. Nie Ting''s heart clapped. Information Looking at his son like that, Nie Yicheng''s heart suddenly clattered. no Smart son lost his chain? "Deep, your mother asked you if you had a fight at school." Nie Yicheng patted his arm and indicated with his eyes what had happened. Nie Ting gave his father a complicated look and sighed. At that time, I was afraid of being found and stuffed under the bed, so that when I destroyed the information with my father, I forgot it. Chapter 411 Looking at his son''s expression, Nie Yicheng instantly understood everything. His clever son fell off the chain at the critical moment. "Nie Yicheng, you say first." Nanxin subconsciously favors her deeply. Looking at Nie Yicheng''s face, she becomes very serious, and her voice is indisputable. Nie Yicheng immediately counseled. He stood up from the bench and looked at her with a smile on his face: "Xinxin, let''s go back to the room and tell you what you want to know." Nan Xin Looking at every decent person at this time, she really wants to clean them up. "Sit down!" "Bang!" Nie Yicheng sat down and didn''t dare to say a word. Once the gentle daughter-in-law is fierce, it''s really a little terrible. "I''ll give you one last chance." Nanxin looked at him, with a clear voice but serious, "if you don''t tell me what you cheated me, don''t go to my bed all your life." Nie Yicheng Nie Yicheng''s eyes blinked. You can''t go to bed all your life? That''s not bad. "Daughter in law..." "Say things." Nanxin is not accommodating at all. Nie Yicheng looks at Nie Ting, who is not speaking, and frowns at Nan Xin. It''s obvious in my eyes. Besides, I''m deeply here. Please save me some face. It''s a pity. This time, Nan Xin pretended not to see him, just looked at him, waiting for his answer. In the end, Nie Yicheng was defeated and honestly explained: "the company went bankrupt a year ago..." "Deep, and you." "I transferred myself." Nie Ting deep obediently said, voice soft, very lovely, "Mom, I''m sorry, is not to cheat you." Nanxin stood up and rubbed his head, voice a little more care and heartache: "silly child." Nie Yicheng Nie Yicheng takes a deep look at Nie ting. At this moment, he felt that his son had more scheming than himself. He immediately apologized for what he had done wrong. Why didn''t he expect that? "Nie Yicheng, come to the room with me." After comforting Nie tingshen for a while, Nan Xin puts her serious eyes on Nie Yicheng, "I have something to tell you." If you usually hear this, Nie Yicheng will be very happy. But now Can he refuse? Obviously, no! To the room, looking at the face of serious Nanxin, in the moment of her mouth, he immediately bowed his head, very serious and devout sentence: "I''m sorry, Xinxin, I''m wrong!" Nan Xin Nan Xin is very angry in the heart, but more, it is heartache. The two, one big and the other small, carried the whole family when she didn''t know it. "I''m sorry." Nan Xin went over and hugged him, saying something in his ear. Gentle voice rings out in the ear, Nie Yi Cheng whole person leng for a while, Mou Guang blinked. Xinxin didn''t blame herself? "Xinxin... Are you confused..." "I know when you lied to me, I was very angry." Nanxin''s mood is very complex. Looking at the tired man in front of her, she is more distressed, "but I feel very sad when I think of you in order not to let me worry about carrying this home." "Why don''t you tell me." "Sorry, wife." Nie Yicheng quickly admitted his mistake and hugged him tightly. "I promise you, there will be no next time." "Next time, you won''t go home for the rest of your life!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you hear me?" "Yes Things, in fear of the past. This time, Nie tingshen was greatly influenced. It is precisely because of this time that Nie tingshen believes in the idea that everything should be considered from the perspective of the other party. Later in his life, he was not paranoid, not black, some, just take good care of the emotions of important people around him. Of course, the most important thing is to protect your future daughter-in-law. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye. Years have passed. Nie tingshen was nine years old, and Nan Xiaobao and Nan ruofeng were three years old. Nie Yicheng''s career is gradually on the right track, and the company has finally survived the most difficult time at first. On this day. Nie Yicheng signed an order and told Nanxin the good news when he came back: "Xinxin, the company has signed the bill. After a while, we can move to a good place." "No, it''s fine here, too." Nanxin is a nostalgic person who is reluctant to change the place where she is used to living. "Daddy Nanxiaobao ran with short legs, "hold." South if Maple also followed in the past: "Dad, I also want to hold." Nine year old Nie Ting looked at the scene deeply and looked away. He was as mature as an adult. He continued to look at the book about psychology in his hand. From a distance, he saw that he was a rich young man, noble, indifferent and good-looking. "Go, go!" Nie Yicheng directly moved the person away, chin toward Nie Ting deep direction raised, "find your brother, father and mother still have something to talk about." Nie tingshen Sure enough. The people who worry and work in this family are always themselves. "Brother! I want sugar "Brother, I want to play ball!" Two people, big and small, walked towards Nie ting. When they looked at him, they all had sweet smiles. Nie Ting put down the book, took the ball and handed it to Nan ruofeng, and then took the sugar and handed it to Nan Xiaobao. At the moment when Nan Xiaobao took it, he told him: "you can only eat one every day, you can''t eat too much, you know?" If you have cavities in the future, you can''t cry. Nan Xiaobao grinned and said, "good!" night. The whole family had a happy meal. Just halfway through the meal, they heard someone knocking on the door: "knock, knock." Nanxin asked: "so late, who?" "It should be from the company." Nie Yi Cheng guesses, Mou Guang is also very indifferent, "recently the company is very busy after signing, some documents need to be signed by me." Then he stood up and opened the door. "Click." "Bang!" As soon as the door opened, it was forced to close. Nie Yicheng''s face is not very good. He turns back and sits down. In his eyes, he is eating the rice in the bowl. The knock on the door went on: "knock, knock." Nanxin''s face was puzzled: "who is it?" Nie tingshen also looks at his father with his ignorant eyes. "No one." Nie Yicheng is not in a good mood. He doesn''t want to make Nanxin feel uncomfortable. "Eat quickly, or the dishes will be cold." Nan Xin''s intuition is not right. She takes a deep look at Nie ting and says, "deep, open the door." "Don''t go." Nie Yicheng stopped it. It''s a pity. Nie tingshen chooses to listen to his mother when there is a conflict between his father and his mother. Chapter 412 He went to open the door, at this time he has a height of 1.4 meters. He looked at the people outside. When his eyes touched the disgusting face, his face was covered with ice. Without any hesitation, he closed the door with a bang: "bang!" Nanxin Nanxin looked at the little guy who didn''t look as good as before, and said: "deeply, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Nie tingshen continued to sit down and eat. Cold and indifferent, like Nie Yicheng. Nan Xin twisted the tip of her brow. She couldn''t help but wait for the knock on the door: "I''ll go and have a look." Nie Yicheng: "don''t go!" Nie tingshen: "don''t go!" Nan Xin Nanxin was even more confused by the father and son: "you tell me who it is." "The person I hate the most." The father and son spoke together again. Finish. They looked at each other and pretended that nothing had happened. After guessing several people, Nanxin finally locked in one person: "what you are talking about is, master Nie?" Nie tingshen put down the bowl and chopsticks. Nie Yicheng didn''t eat either. "It''s him." Nie Ting deep immature face with don''t wait to see, people''s mood also in this moment become not very good. "You two." Nanxin smiles, full of gentle temperament, "people are coming, you don''t want to see him, he can''t see you?" Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Nanxin stood up, the temperament is still gentle, not because of hatred let her change a person: "I go to open the door." "Mom!" "Good boy." Nan Xin coaxed him patiently, patted him on the shoulder and went to open the door. Nie Ting was angry. He has never hated anyone in his life. Master NIE is the first and will be the only one. He won''t let anyone who hurt his mother go. "Brother, why don''t you wait to see people outside?" Nan Xiaobao opened a pair of innocent eyes, soft cute very cute, "who is he?" "A nasty old man." Nie Ting said this sentence with deep anger. Nan Xiaobao tilts his head and looks silly and lovely. South if maple is regardless of these, a strength of eating their own meal, to what people are not interested. "Master Nie." Nanxin opened the door, outside Nie Huaixi, with a gentle smile on her face, "come to us so late, what''s the matter?" "Why don''t you invite me inside?" Nie Huaixi was holding a crutch in his hand, and his eyes were as deep as ever. Nanxin smiles, just about to speak. Nie Yicheng came out. He stood in front of Nanxin and looked at Nie Huaixi with some hostility: "my humble abode is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha. If you have anything to do, you''d better go outside and talk about it." "Presumptuous!" Nie Huaixi''s face suddenly turned black. Looking at Nie Yicheng, his eyes were full of anger. "Do you talk to me like this?" Nie Yicheng''s eyes were thin and cool, and his whole body was cold. Nie tingshen also came out. The moment you saw Nie Huaixi, the memory of the past appeared: "did you take your father as your son?" "Since you don''t regard him as your son, what qualifications do you have to ask him to treat you as Laozi?" Sharp words, let Nie Huaixi''s face more ugly. He sank his voice and looked at them: "do you think it''s great to start a company and get a little better?" Nie Yicheng did not speak. Nanxin''s palm was in a cold sweat. "I tell you, as long as I don''t let your company grow, you can''t grow." Nie Huaixi''s words are full of threats. "Is it?" Nie Yicheng directly positive just, he does not think there is pressure can not grow up, "then you dare to bet with me, if my company grows up, you kneel down to Nan Xin to apologize." "Presumptuous!" Master NIE is very angry. Nanxin also took the hand of Lanie Yicheng. This guy doesn''t speak properly. Nie Yicheng doesn''t care at all. In his heart, the only real family members are Nanxin and a few children. As for Nie Huaixi, it doesn''t count. "If you have something to say, you have nothing to leave." Nie Yicheng''s words are simple. He really doesn''t like to see this man at all. Nie Huaixi pinched the crutch in his hand, and his anger rose. But finally, considering the purpose of his coming here, he said, "I''m here to have children." Nie Yicheng Nanxin Nie tingshen: All three of them have the same expression. Nie Huaixi is very reasonable, even can be said to be imperative tone: "I heard that you have two children, I will take them back to raise." "In your environment, you can''t raise any good children." "The children and grandchildren of my Nie family can''t lose their face." Nie Yicheng Nie Yicheng was almost laughed. He looked at the old man in front of him who thought he was superior. He said impolitely: "it''s not how much money you have to raise a good child, but the role model of your parents. As for your last sentence, we don''t have any children and grandchildren of the Nie family here. Since the day I left the imperial capital, I''m not a member of the Nie family, my child, Naturally, it doesn''t belong to the Nie family. " "You "Their name is Nan ruofeng, Nan Xiaobao." Nie Yicheng continued, "not Nie." "Go, go in." Nie Yicheng leads Nan Xin in. Nie Huaixi''s face was very pale. Back to the hotel, he immediately called to order, want to let people will Nie Yicheng''s company down! But the result is not as he said. "Chairman, the company in Jiangcheng is not willing to terminate the contract with Diye group." The Secretary of the imperial capital called back with a serious voice. "Why not." Nie Huaixi frowned, and the whole person became serious. "We''ll pay him five million yuan for the penalty. What''s the reason for refusing?" "They said that the project of Diye group is relatively novel, and it may not have much harvest now, but it will make a lot of profits in the long run." The Secretary continued, saying what he had learned, "and that is, apart from them, there are other big companies staring at the project of Diye group. It''s only because Nie Yicheng doesn''t want to cooperate with the company of DIDU that it will fall on them. They don''t want to let this benefit go wrong with themselves." Nie Huaixi''s face was suddenly ugly. ¡­¡­ Nie Yicheng is here. After seeing them go, Nan Xin began to worry: "what if master Nie really wants to deal with you? Will the company''s projects be affected? " "Don''t worry." Nie Yicheng is very confident in his career. Since he has chosen to start a business, he will naturally make these preparations. "As long as the boss of the cooperative company is a smart man, he will not give up cooperation because of his words." Chapter 413 "Are you sure?" Nan Xin asked tentatively. It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Nie Yicheng, but what kind of man NIE is. She knows too well. If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never stop. "Sure." Nie Yicheng is really not worried, he looked at the two mother and son, showing a confident smile, "business for so many years, if not even this point, I also create what industry." The reason why he failed to start his business for so many years is that he has come back again and again. It''s not that he can''t do it, but that he wants to find a way to make master Nie unable to suppress him. Only when the entrepreneurial project is innovative enough and attractive enough, can we really get a firm foothold for the time being. "That''s good." Nanxin breathed a sigh of relief. "Dad, I don''t think your uncle is a smart man." Nie Ting deep suddenly came out a sentence, a pair of eyes looking at him, especially serious. Hearing this, Nie Yicheng immediately felt happy and touched his head: "why, do you think he will listen to master Nie? Not with me? " "No Nie Ting shook his head deeply, his voice was tender, but his words were very simple, "he chose the former in the annual dividend of ten million and one percent you offered." "What''s wrong with choosing the former?" Nie Yi Cheng immediately smile, looking at his eyes some ponder. This is the first time that my baby has just talked about business with me. Nie tingshen put down his chopsticks, and his dark eyes were very serious: "your project is very profitable in the future. It''s no problem to have more than one billion yuan in a quarter. If it''s more than ten billion yuan in a year, it''s a loss." That''s the first thing to say. Nan Xin was stunned. Nie Yicheng was also stunned. After a while, he pinched his face and said with a smile, "where did you hear that, boy?" "I summed it up." Nie tingshen was honest, but he was soft and true, "money will depreciate. Even if you pay 10 million a year now, you will lose money, but as time goes on, money is not worth money, what is worth money is the running project." "And then?" "Uncle is not smart." Nie tingshen said it directly. He was not afraid of being beaten by his father at all. "If it were me, I would choose the one percent contract a year. Although there would be little vitality in the first five years, or even losses, it would definitely work after five years." Nanxin was stunned. She subconsciously looked at Nie Yicheng and asked tentatively: "is it true that what she said deeply?" "Probably true." Nie Yicheng is not sure about his projects, "but I don''t know if the project will be so valuable." That being said. But Nie Yicheng''s heart is clear, what the little guy said is all right. "You little boy, why don''t you study hard every day?" Nie Yicheng pinched the tip of his nose. Although he was scolding, his face was full of smile and joy. Nie tingshen was not proud. He was afraid of his mother''s cold heart, immediately said: "my good study, every test is 100 points, I use my spare time to see." Nie Yicheng smiles and continues to eat. In my heart, I have already determined that my precious son is a business genius. At least in the aspect of treachery, he must be more powerful than Laozi. Finish your meal. Two little carrots began to ask with Nie Yicheng in their arms. Naturally, the topic was something he didn''t like: "Dad, was that old man our grandfather just now?" "No..." "Yes." Nanxin opened her mouth. Nie Yi Cheng''s eyebrows and eyes are full of don''t understand of looking at her: "Xin Xin." Didn''t she get the most unfair treatment from him? Why Nanxin smile gently, the children''s education is not falling: "I do not like the old man, but this does not mean that bao''er and ruofeng do not have the right to know, in name, Nie Huaixi is indeed their grandfather." "I saw my neighbor''s children all held by my grandfather. Why didn''t he hold us?" "Why do you want him to hold you, big brother?" Nan ruofeng has been mischievous since he was a child, but he knows more about some things than anyone else. He saw that big brother didn''t like the man. Since big brother doesn''t like it, neither does he! "It''s good to hold my brother, but I want my grandfather, too." Bao''er tilted his head, voice is soft, "they all have grandfather to buy them sugar, but I..." "Here you are." South if Maple don''t know from where to change a sugar, handed in the past. Nanxiaobao:!!!!!! Nanxiaobao immediately surprised, clapped his hands and wanted to take: "sugar!" "I can''t eat it." Nie tingshen confiscates the sugar to her and tells Nan ruofeng, "you can''t give her more than three pieces of sugar every day, you know?" "Yes." Man ruofeng is obedient. "I want sugar!" Nanxiaobao immediately gave up and her eyes turned red. "Mom, I want sugar. Can you ask my brother to give it to me?" "Deep..." "If you eat any more, she''ll have cavities." "Honey, let''s listen to my brother and not eat." Nan Xin didn''t know how to persuade her, so she had to coax her patiently. Nan Xiaobao is not obedient. It''s about eating. Nie tingshen put the sugar on the sofa, took out her kindergarten books and handed them over: "if you want to eat, you can finish the homework." Nan Xiaobao When you''re done, I''ll buy you as much as you want. " "I don''t want to eat it all of a sudden." Nan Xiaobao said in a dull voice. Sugar is delicious. But homework is not easy to do. If she insists on the same thing, she''d better choose not to eat sugar. Nan Xin Nie Yicheng: "I''m not sure." Two people looked at this scene, the mood must have how complex has complex. On weekdays, bao''er wants to eat sugar, but they don''t listen to any advice. As a result They used it when they knew it was so easy to use. "Deeply, when you wanted to eat, should we use the same method?" Nie Yicheng suddenly made a joke and was satisfied with his baby eldest son. "It shouldn''t be." Nie tingshen said the truth, a serious look can sprout, "I can finish my homework casually, there is no pressure on me." All of you: -- Xueba''s world, we don''t understand! After playing for a while, Nie Yicheng also formally entered the subject, he looked at his children and wife, said his own ideas: "after I will be very busy, sometimes may not take care of you, in order not to let you be disturbed by the old man, let''s move." "Moving?" "Well." Nie Yicheng nodded and said, "I''ve seen the house and the location. It''s not far away from the school of three children. The most important thing is that only the owner can get in. Even if the old man is a big man in the imperial capital, he can''t get in without the permission of the owner." Chapter 414 "It''s not necessary." Nanxin said, the whole body is still that gentle temperament, "he is also a person who has things in the imperial capital, can''t always come, besides, he is not the kind of patient person." "Nothing. Your safety is more important." Nie Yicheng has decided. Whether it''s for the sake of the children or Nan Xin, the family has moved. Nanxin also wants to persuade, but Nie Yicheng''s attitude is particularly persistent. That''s it. At the end of the week, several people moved quickly while the house was about to expire. When moving into the new community, Nie tingshen takes his younger brother and sister to play below. As for Nanxin and Nie Yicheng, they naturally clean up their rooms above. "Ah "Wuwuwuwu!" With a scream, the child''s cry began. Nan Xiaobao bit his fingers and looked at a group of children in a muddle. He asked: "brother, what are you doing there?" "Never mind." Nie Ting looks at the book in his hand, and Yu Guang also looks at the two children. Nanxiaobao is very curious. I want to see it, but I''m afraid my brother will be angry. "Brother, I want to eat." Nan ruofeng blinked his eyes and said tentatively. Looking at Nie Ting, he was obviously afraid, "can I eat..." He has been greedy for the snacks that his brother put beside him for a long time. But he didn''t dare to eat without his brother''s permission. "Give baby a little." Nie Ting nodded deeply. He was very good to his younger brother and sister. Just then. A tall, big, about seven or eight year old boy ran over. Seeing the things in the hands of Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao, he swaggered over and said: "you are new to this community." "Yes." Nan Xiaobao is an honest man, eating while opening a mouth, "we just moved here today." "It''s stipulated in the community that every new member who comes in should share their snacks with me." Boy momentum is very fierce, looking at South if Maple hand thing obviously with covet, "you also want." Nan ruofeng stopped. Nanxiaobao also stopped. Chatting is OK, fighting is OK, but robbing things is not OK! "Elder brother..." the two little turnip heads fell on Nie tingshen. "Hand it in quickly." The little boy is fierce. He stares at them all the time. "Otherwise, don''t blame the children in this community for not waiting to see you." South if Maple pinched the snack in the hand, beat to death also don''t want to hand in. Nanxiaobao, let alone, put it in his mouth after three or two times. His cheeks are bulging. "Honey, ruofeng, go home." Nie tingshen doesn''t want to waste time talking with such children. Nan ruofeng and Nan Xiaobao keep up. When the little boy saw that he was ignored, he was angry. He called the kids who played together before and glared at them fiercely: "the new kids don''t obey the rules. Clean up for me." "Yes! Second brother "Go A group of five, six, seven or eight year old children rushed to Nie tingshen. That way, it''s obviously a fight! Nie Ting deep eyebrow a Cu, the facial expression is not very good, seven or eight children, he simply has no way to take good care of younger brother and sister. Just thinking about what to do, a soft and sweet voice suddenly rang out: "two sticks! What are you doing! " "Xiaoxi..." "Sister Xi." "Who let you bully your new partner?" Gu Xiaoxi is wearing a pair of suspenders. The shoulder strap on one side has slipped to her wrist, but it doesn''t affect her loveliness and cute at all. "Didn''t I tell you? We want to do the most harmonious community, small partners with small partners to unite "Wu Wu Wu, sister Xi." A four-year-old boy came over crying, but he was wronged, "they just bullied me and robbed my ice cream." Gu Xiaoxi a listen to, young face immediately angry. Two sticks immediately explained: "I didn''t!" "Xiaoxi, believe me, I didn''t rob his ice cream." "If you wipe the ice cream off your mouth, maybe I''ll believe it." Although Gu Xiaoxi is young, he can speak clearly. He is very powerful and "apologize to him." "I really didn''t..." "Just now, did you grab Xiaoqiang''s ice cream?" Gu Xiaoxi directly asked the rest of the people, a pair of big black eyes flickering, "to tell you the truth, I''ll buy you ice cream later." "He did." "I saw him take it, too." "And he told us not to say it." In a short moment, two sticks were sold out. "Two sticks".... " Gu Xiaoxi kept his word and immediately gave them the money to buy ice cream. After dealing with this matter, she looked at the three new friends. Seeing Nan Xiaobao and Nan ruofeng, Gu Xiaoxi just politely greets Nie tingshen. When she looks at Nie tingshen, she takes two steps towards him and shows a sweet smile: "little brother, my name is Gu Xiaoxi. What''s your name?" "Nie tingshen." "May I invite you to our house for dinner this evening?" Gu Xiaoxi raised his head and looked at him expectantly. When three-year-old Gu Xiaoxi saw nine year old Nie tingshen, his first reaction was: this little brother is really good-looking. The second reaction is: she wants to tie this little brother to her side all her life and be her own little brother. "What do you eat in the evening?" South if Maple snack goods eyes Baba asked. "I don''t know now, but it''s delicious." Gu Xiaoxi answered quickly and looked at Nie tingshen quickly, "my mother''s cooking is very good!" "Brother, why don''t we go to Xiaoxi''s house for dinner?" "I want to go, too." Nie tingshen Nie Ting deeply looked at Gu Xiaoxi, who had a little milk at the corner of his mouth. Subconsciously, he took out a paper towel and wiped it for him. Gu Xiaoxi felt the warmth of his little brother and suddenly laughed: "deep, you look good." Nie Ting had a deep meal. "Your eyelashes are long, too." Gu Xiaoxi boasted that when a person''s eyes are bright, "and eyes, just like filled with stars in the sky." "You look so good, so do your aunts and uncles." "I''m... I''m good-looking, too." South if Maple immediately together, enthusiasm of self recommendation. "You are too young." Gu Xiaoxi said this without hesitation, and looked at Nie tingshen with a smile, "I still like deep." Nan Xiaobao Nan ruofeng Nie tingshen Three people how all didn''t expect, come of the first day, Nie Ting deep was confessed. The most important thing is that Nie tingshen, who doesn''t like to get in touch with little girls, is very kind to Gu Xiaoxi for the first time. After learning that they are neighbors, the children of the two families visit each other and often make an appointment to go out to play. Chapter 415 In the twinkling of an eye. A month later, Nie tingshen and Gu Xiaoxi are very familiar. Gu Xiaoxi also tells them her nickname, Jiu Jiu. Every time Nanxin and Nie Yicheng have something to deal with, they will send Nie tingshen to Gu Xiaoxi''s home. Gu Lanyao and Gu Xiaoxi will certainly give them a warm reception. No, Nie Yicheng and Nan Xin have important business activities to attend, so they send Nie tingshen to Gu Xiaoxi''s home. Gu Xiaoxi looked at the person who knocked on her door with a book. Her eyes lit up in an instant, and her voice was soft and sweet: "deep!" "Well." Nie Ting nodded deeply, with the temperament of a little warm man all over his body. "99, and me." South if Maple forward to gather together, eyes Baba''s mouth, "I and baby also came!" "Well! Welcome Gu Xiaoxi nodded happily, then held out his hand and led Nie tingshen to her room. All the way, he said, "deep, I have a few questions that I can''t do. Can you teach me?" Nie Ting looked at her head deeply, with a warm smile: "yes." Gu Xiaoxi was very happy. Nan Xiaobao and Nan ruofeng look at each other and see a message in each other''s eyes that their elder brother has been abducted. In Gu Xiaoxi''s study. She took out her exercise book, pointed to one of the questions and asked, "I don''t know how to do this one." Nie tingshen took it to himself. Gu Xiaoxi climbs on the bench, and the cerebellum bag melon comes together. "Sit down." "I want to be closer to you." Gu Xiaoxi said softly, her big black eyes flickering. Nie Ting''s heart softened in an instant. He put the exercise book aside and held her in his arms. He couldn''t do it gently. Gu Xiaoxi suddenly smile, eyes bent into a crescent moon. Nie tingshen gently smiles and takes the exercise book back to his hand. Although his voice is immature, he is very serious: "look at the problem carefully, I''ll tell you how to do it." "Good ~" Two people standing at the door. Nan Xiaobao Nan ruofeng Two small heads together mutter, Nan Xiaobao eyes bright, eyes full of curiosity: "this is the first time I see my brother so close to other girls." "Why didn''t my brother teach me that?" South if Maple full head confused mutter. When my brother taught bao''er, he was very patient. If bao''er wants to hold it, he will hold it directly. When bao''er is coquettish, as long as he doesn''t ask too much, he will agree. I thought it was a great honor for bao''er. Why do we have it now? "It''s for girls." Nan Xiaobao said in a soft voice. Nan ruofeng: "why don''t my brother take care of other girls?" Nan Xiaobao: "can Jiujiu and I be compared with other girls¡° South if Maple full is puzzled: "why not?" "I''m my brother''s sister." Nan Xiaobao is serious. His young face is round and lovely. "99 is my future daughter-in-law." Nan ruofeng wife? "What is a daughter-in-law?" "Stupid." Nan Xiaobao especially disliked him, and took his book to one side to read. Nan ruofeng Nan ruofeng scratched his head, full of confusion. However, he did not study this too deeply. After seeing his brother gently give Gu Xiaoxi a lecture, he also took his exercise book. It''s all about kindergarten. It''s almost the same. "Brother, can you give me a lecture, too?" South if Maple momentum is very weak, a pair of eyes full of hope. "I won''t tell you until I finish talking to Xiaoxi." Nie Ting deep light sentence, not many feelings. But South if Maple but obviously feel his brother''s mood is a little bad. A face at a loss of what to do, holding the exercise book to the side, a person scratching his ears thinking. Gu Xiaoxi faces south if Maple looks, just want to say something, the head was gently rubbed. "Don''t look at him, just listen." Gu Xiaoxi nodded: "Oh." all morning. Nie tingshen is telling her seriously. He is very patient and gentle. All the way to "Isn''t this the test paper for 1999?" Nan ruofeng didn''t know where to take out a full mark test paper and looked at his brother in confusion. "This question is the same as what she didn''t know just now." Gu Xiaoxi Nie Ting deep side Mou sees to him. Nan ruofeng handed over the test paper in an instant. When he saw the test paper with full marks, Nie tingshen''s expression was somewhat elusive. "Deep..." "Why would you tell me you wouldn''t?" Nie tingshen put down the test paper, asked her voice is still gentle, no scolding meaning. Gu Xiaoxi puffed his cheeks and big watery eyes carefully looked at him: "I just want to play with you for a while." If you don''t talk about the topic, you are reading. She didn''t even have a chance to play with her. "Fool." Nie Ting deeply rubbed her shoulder length short hair, Mo Che''s eyes with a little smile, "isn''t it good to tell a story?" Gu Xiaoxi''s eyes lit up: "is that ok?" "What do you want to hear?" "Little prince!" "I''ll get the book. Sit down and don''t fall." "Good!" Nan Xiaobao Nan ruofeng: "I''m not sure." Both of them look silly. When did my brother take the initiative to tell a story? Nie tingshen''s special love for Gu Xiaoxi began at the age of three, and has no end. ¡ª¡ª Small theater 1 Nie tingshen takes Gu Xiaoxi to play in the community. As soon as they sit down, a group of children come. "Sister Xi, when are you going to play with us?" "Xiaoxi, let''s go and play. I''ll be the bridegroom and you the bride." Gu Xiaoxi let go of Nie tingshen''s hand, with a face full of anger. Before I could say no, I heard the girl beside me holding her seriously: "she can only be my bride." ¡ª¡ª Small theater 2 Nie tingshen is bullied by a group of children. Gu Xiaoxi rushes over with short legs when he sees it. She protects Nie tingshen behind her, looks at the children fiercely, and scolds them with her tender voice: "who let you bully deeply? Don''t you know that deeply belongs to my family?" Four year old Gu Xiaoxi knew that Nie tingshen was very important to her. At that time, she had an order in her heart. Mother first, second, she third. Deep in her life. ¡ª¡ª Small theater 3 Ten year old Gu Xiaoxi and seventeen year old Nie tingshen. Seventeen year old Nie tingshen already knows what love is. He sends Gu Xiaoxi to school every day. He hides his feelings in his heart and does not disturb the growth of the girl. What Gu Xiaoxi, 10, looks forward to most every day, is to pick her up to school. In the summer when she was three years old, she got to know each other deeply. She moved away from her next door in the winter when she was three years old. Ten years old that summer. I found her deeply and took her to school every day until he went abroad. ¡ª¡ª Gu Xiaoxi: in my life, I''ll only shelter a boy from the wind and rain, and be his warm haven. Nie tingshen: in this life, only for a girl escort, let her a stable life. At the end of the paper.